Sie sind auf Seite 1von 457

TROBNER'S

"A

and

sophy,
as

branches

of

philology,

Assyrian,

ments

have

subjects

out

of

all

form,

and

knowledge

of

mass

post

8vo,

pp.

the

By

W.

W.

SIR

of

Director-Geueral

brought

Edition,

Revised

of

results

"

forms

It

literary
Empire,
seventeen

volume

its

of

Nothing

economic

and
his

peoples,

could

history

more

condition
of

the

and

pages,
It

gives

lucid
of
India

of

Sir
at

the

cloth,

past."

compre

price

of

is

2is.

LL.D.,

India.

marvellous

the

general

forms

combination

account

complete

the
for

The.

worthy

time,
Times.

of

rendering

Hunter's

present
"

C.I.E.,

incorporating

William

the

Council,

opportunities

than
India

the

1881.

and

products,

and

spirit

supply

to

C.S.I.,

and
of

Census

the

through
in

Times.

"

Government

date,

to

exceptional

with
be

up

700

research.

labour

political

scholarly

than

more

and

history,

years

fruitful.

tnan

of

condensation

C.S.I.,

the

to

con

PRODUCTS.

Legislative

Statistics

these

AND

K.

monu

were

Co.,

least,

at

Map,

EMPIRE

Viceroy's

the

with

and

to

they

"

or,

world."

748,

"

HUNTER,

of

Member

Being

xxxii.

HISTORY,

PEOPLE,

HON.

the

Egyptian,

scattered

or

the

Hittite

determined

popular,

to

INDIAN

THE
ITS

in

give

to

devoted

TuiJBNER

have

credit,

infinite

them

and
been

works,

Messrs.

accurate

deciphered,

because

public

expensive

or

laid

bare

so

these

investigated

been

has

or

in

of

range

Accadian
that

the

to

periodicals.

want,
this

Edition,

Second

in

past

scholarship

learned

been

day

present

century

the

have

recondite

more

the

thoroughly
have

remote

inaccessible

does

constantly-increasing
hensive

still
all

scientific

which

enterprise

of

the

the

philo

generation

present

within

literature

Zoroastrians

the
of

of

part

most

numbers

the

of

of

was

the

brought

been

has

classics

within

made

literature,

reader

general

Greek

and

ancient

almost

been

the

for

tained

results

the

but

been

records

speak

scholars

of

have

books

other

and

Latin

Sanskrit

sacred

and

the

invaluable

its

and

language

group

learning

the

to

necessary

as

strides

Immense

ago.

is
with

Oriental

of

least,

at

commonplace,

the

religion

acquaintance

an

of

of

knowledge

SERIES.

ORIENTAL

the
outcome
that

expositions
or

more

of
Indian
or'
labour
of

the

interesting

RELIGION

AND

BY

Studies,

of Sanskrit

EDITED

IV.
"

late

'

Zend-Avesta,

The

Zorosistrian

Essays

Biographical
by Prof. E. P. EVANS.
into

HAUG

late Dr.

Religion of the

and

Present.

Scriptures.
Scripture of the Parsis.
.Religion,as to its Origin and Development.
the

edited

Haug,

to the

down

WEST.

W.

of the

Writings

Sacred

the

Times

; Superintendent
Poona
College.

Parsi
or

the

India, to expand

from

Memoir

Earliest

Sacred

the

on

Martin

E.

DR.

BY

Bonn

in the

of Sanskrit

ENLARGED
a

the

The

Dr.

Gottingen, and

Professor

Researches

of the

IT. Languages
III.

Tubingen,

AND

I. History of the
Parsis, from

PH.D.,

HAUG,

and

is added

which

To

PARSIS.

THE

OF

MARTIN

of

Universities

of the

Late

WRITINGS,

LANGUAGE,

SACRED

THE

ON

ESSAYS

428, price i6s.

xvi."

Edition, post 8vo, cloth, pp.

Third

APPEARED:"

ALREADY

HAVE

WORKS

FOLLOWING

THE

SERIES.

ORIENTAL

TRUBNER'S

Language,
Writings,
by Dr. E. W. West.

and

materials

in

The

contained

of

Religion
author

Parsis,' by the

the

intended,

this work

into

his

on

return

comprehensive

frustrated
Zoroastrian
religion, but the design was
by his untimely
and
readable
form, a history of the researches
have, however, in a concise
the
down
to
earliest times
religion of the Parsis from
into the sacred
writings and
the
of the
dissertation
Parsi
on
the
languages
Scriptures, a translation
a
present
of the Parsis, and
the Zoroasthe Scripture
of the Zend-Avesta,
or
a dissertation
on
to its origin and
Times.
trian
especial reference
development."
religion, with
of

account
death.

the

We

"

"

8vo, cloth,

Post

FROM

TEXTS

the

from

Dhammapada,
Fausboll, by Max

The

by

consists

translations,

known
by the Pali Text Edition, as edited
Weber's
German
Albrecht
English, and
only of twenty-six chapters or sections, whilst the
rather
translated
by Mr. Beal, con
recension, as now

either

for,

the

additional

named

if

even

obtainable

The

students

above-named

rendering

sections

they

of Chinese,

Mtiller's

or

English

Narratives.

hitherto

as

of

Beal's

DHAMMAPADA."

by S. BEAL,
B.A., Professor
University College, London.

sists

Mr.

"

Chinese

text,

of

AS

Accompanying

version, or
thirty-nine sections.

Chinese

CANON

BUDDHIST

KNOWN
With

176, price 75. 6d.

"

THE

COMMONLY

Translated

viii.

pp.

not

understand

of

of Pali

who

possess

translations, will therefore


the

Chinese

version

the

Fausboll's
needs

thirteen

want

above-

in any
other form
being accessible to them
be un
Chinese, the Chinese
original would

by them.

"Mr.

Beal's

rendering

critical

study

of

the

of

work.

the
It

Chinese
contains

translation
authentic

is

texts

most

valuable

aid
from

gathered

to

the

ancient

and
with
incident
in
the
generally connected
some
history of
in the light which
great interest, however, consists
they throw
upon
life in India
at the
remote
period at which
everyday
they were
written, and
upon
of teaching
the
of the
method
The
founder
method
adopted
by the
religion.
was
principally parable, and the simplicity of the tales and the excellence
employed
of the morals
inculcated, as well as the strange hold which
retained
they have
upon
of people, make
of millions
them
the minds
remarkable
a
Times.
study."
very
it accessible
in an
"Mr.
Beal, by making
to the great ser
English dress, has added
to the comparative
vices lie has already rendered
study of religioushistory."" Academy.
"Valuable
of the
as
Buddhists
exhibiting the doctrine
in its purest, least adul
reader
terated
face to face with
form, it brings the modern
and
that simple creed
rule
its way
which
the minds
of myriads,
of conduct
won
and
over
which
is now
nominally
have
overlaid
its austere
professed by 145 millions, who
simplicity with innumerable
forgotten its maxims,
ceremonies,
perverted its teaching, and so inverted
its leading
denied
founder
a God, now
principle that a religion whose
as
worships that founder
Scotsman.
a
god himself.
canonical

books,

Buddha.

Their

"

'

"

TRUB

ORIENTAL

NEK'S

Edition, post 8vo, cloth,

Second

"Dr.
HISTORY

THE

from

BUHLER,
of Oriental

;ssor

of such

want

the

Edition

Ph.D., with

by JOHN

MANN,

sanction

the

to which

I could

M.A.,

and

of the Author.

Inspector of Schools in India, writes:


Languages in Klphinstone College,

work

6d.

WEBER.

German

Second

360, price los.

"

LITERATURE.

ALBRECHT

ZACHAKIAK,

THEODOU

xxiv.

pp.

INDIAN

OF

BY

Translated

SERIES.

"When

"

refer the

students."

writes

"

Pro-

was

frequently

felt the

It will be especially useful


I used
to long for
colleges and universities.
Hindu
when
I was
students
such a book
are
teaching in Calcutta.
intensely
interested
in the history of Sanskrit
will supply
literature,and this volume
the subject."
them
with all they want
on
Yale
Professor
Conn., U.S.A., writes :"
WHITNEY,
College, Newhaven,
"
I was
the work
of the class to whom
was
originally given in the form
one
At
of academic
their first appearance
lectures.
they were
by far the most
and
able treatment
of their subject ; and with
their recent
learned
additions
rank."
they still maintain
decidedly the same
Professor

"

Is

The

essays
at the

lectures, and
up to date
Times.

the

by

iu

of

their

time
able

the

of

addition

all

Author

has

pressed
languages of the
not

been

even

to others

use

for his

most

the

academic-

to

be

by far
brought

been

of recent

research."

"

Language

N.

ROBERT

EAST

THE

OF

INDIES.

GUST.

fill up
Much

to

literature
as

OF

SKETCH

his

on

Sanskrit

Two

"

attempted

itself

results

important

198, accompanied by
Maps, price ys. 6d.

xii.

BY
The

of

survey

originally delivered

acknowledged
publication were
of the subject. They have
now

LANGUAGES

MODERN

which

lucid

were

first

A
THE

volume

treatment

8vo, cloth, pp.

Post

and

comprehensive

most

contained

and

learned

most

:"

Indian

our

the

perhaps

extant.

the

in

students

the

to

of Cambridge,

COWELL,

the

vacuum,

had

notice.

of
East
Indies, but the extent
It occurred
brought to a focus.
to publish in an
arranged form the

been

inconvenience

written

him

to

that

which

notes

the

had
knowledge
it might
be of

present

our

of

about

he had

collected

edification.

own

"

Supplies

"

The

book

deficiency
before

which

long

valuable

review
number
under
a vast
and
substance
the sum
case
every
writers."
Saturday Review.

of

passes

felt."

been

has

is then

us

Times.

"

contribution
it

gives, or
judgments

opinions and

of the

philological science.

to

and

languages,

It

professes to give, in
of the best-informed

"

Second

Corrected

THE

Edition, post 8vo,


OF

BIRTH
A

Translated

Poem.

from

"

very

twenty-six

spirited rendering
years

ago,

and

of

which

the
we

"

WAR-GOD.

KALIDASA.

Sanskrit

T. H.

116, cloth,price 53.

xii.

THE

BY

the

RALPH

pp.

English Verse

into

which

Kumdraxambhava,
are

glad

to

is

well

by

M.A.

GRIFFITH,

see

made

was

once

first published
accessible."

more

"

Times,
"

Griffith's

Mr.

interested
imagination
"

We

are

translation.

in

spirited
very
Indian
literature,

of its author."
very
Few

glad

"

known

enjoy the tenderness


Antiquary.

or

Indian

to welcome

translations

rendering

deserve

second
a

edition

second

to

of

most

of Professor

edition

who

feeling and

better."

arc

at

Griffith's admirable
"

all

rich creative

Athenaum.

Post

8vo, pp.

MYTHOLOGY

HINDU

OF

AND

HISTORY,

GEOGRAPHY,

RELIGION,

AND

i6s.

cloth, price

432,

DICTIONARY

CLASSICAL

SERIES.

ORIENTAL

TRUBNER'S

LITERATURE.

literature,
names

It is

"

detract

but

such

subjects

that the
little from

limited

the

outside

fairlyand

treated

are

which

few

wants

the

general

View

of Mecca,

SELECTIONS

FROM

8vo, with

Post

may

we

fully in a moderate
hope to see supplied
work."

Dowsou's

of Mr.

excellence

"

of

and

KORAN.
LANE,

and

Nights

One

Enlarged,

with

an

"

"c., "c.

Introduction

by

POOLE.

LANE

STANLEY

cloth, price gs.

172,

"

THE

Thousand

The

Edition, Revised

New

cxii.

pp.

WILLIAM

EDWARD

BY
Translator

mythology

of Hindu

personages
little is known

so

Review.

Saturday

"

of whom

of Indian
and
easily

concise

the

about

known

be

gives in

it

students

to

reference

as

Times.

slight gain when


need
only add

HO

we
; and
editions

space
in 3iew

great
need

interest,

general

familiar, but

so

are

of savants."^-

circle

of

all that

form

accessible
whose

is also

but

of

book

indispensable

an

Staff College.

of Hindustani,

Professor

forms

only

not

"This

M.R.A.S.,

DOWSON,

JOHN

BY
Late

of one
of the
in this country
the compilation
as
of
translator
time, the late Mr. Lane, the well-known
the
value
of
his
editor
has
enhanced
The
'Arabian
present
Nights.'
the
introduced
matter
relative's work
by divesting the text of a great deal of extraneous
'Times.
and
of comment,
prefixing an introduction."
by way
"
tells us
and
learned
Mr. Poole
is both
Poole
biographer.
Mr.
a
a
generous
to ascertain
and
far as it is possible for industry
criticism
them,
facts
so
the
in a condensed
and
form."
readable
English
for literary skill to present them
and
been

Has

"...

esteemed

Ion?

of the

scholars

greatest Arabic

"

...

"

Calcutta.

man,

Post

8vo,

MODERN
A

BEING

SERIES

OF

of the

Third

AND

MONIER

WILLIAMS,

Professor

of Sanskrit

and

with

ESSAYS.

D.C.L.,
of the

Member

iu the

augmented

Illustrations

AND

NOTES,

Calcutta, Hon.

of

Edition, revised

INDIANS,

THE

IMPRESSIONS,

University

Society, Boden

368, cloth, price 143.

"

INDIA

BY
lldii. LL.D.

vi.

pp.

by

and

University

Asiatic

Bombay
of Oxford.

considerable

Additions,

Map.

the thoughtful
some
on
impressions of a thoughtful man
with
Indian
An
our
en
questions connected
Empire.
an
travelling among
enlightened observant
lightened observant
man,
people, Professor
the public in a pleasant form
Williams
has brought before
of the manners
Monier
more
of the Queen's
Indian
remember
in
to have
and
customs
subjects than we
ever
seen
He
the
of every
for this able
work.
thanks
not
Englishman
one
only deserves
any
India"
which
should
to the
contribution
be
study of Modern
subject with
a
we
deserves
he
the
thanks
of every
but
or
Hindu,
Indian, Parsee
speciallyfamiliar
for his clear
and
Buddhist
their
Moslem,
creeds, and
exposition of their manners,
In

this

the

most

"

of

volume

have

we

important

"

tludr

necessities."

"

Times.

Post

METRICAL

8vo,

pp.

xliv.

376. cloth, price

"

TRANSLATIONS

FROM

145.

SANSKRIT

WRITERS.
With

an

Introduction,

Prose

many

Versions, and

Classical
BY
"...

An

A
"...
moral
and

Edinburgh

J.

MUIR,

C.I.E., D.C.L.,

agreeable introduction
volume

which

and
Daily Jieview.
sentiments

may
of

be
the

to Hindu
taken

Parallel

Passages from

Authors.

as

LL.D.,

poetry."
a

legendary

fair

lore

"

Ph.D.

Timrs.

alike
of the religious
illustration
of the
best
writers.""
Sanskrit

ORIENTAL

TRUBNER'S

Second

Edition, post 8vo,

GARDEN

Translated

OF

for the

EDWARD

BY
"

It is

"

The

new

It is both

In Two

has

Mr.

best

Volumes,

The

will
a

Kadali,

F.R.S.,

M.R.A.S.

"

"

viii.

the

itself

in

348, cloth, price 283.

"

RELATING

ESSAYS

take
of

Tablet.

"

408 and

viii.

all who

verse-book

long established
Academy.

finest work."

by

Persian

has
.

of Sadi's

pp.

welcomed

be

typical

translation

gracefully executed."

MISCELLANEOUS

Introductory

an

Atish

M.A.,

is

Gulistan

rhymed

post 8vo,

the

SHIRAZ.

"

version

faithfullyand

Verse, with

from

C.B.,

OF

SADI

and

Prose

Author,

desired, and

been

poetry.

the

6d.

original." Times.

of the

long

Eastwiek's

as

into

EASTWICK,

rendering

Oriental

position

secure
"

in

order.

highest
a

fair

edition

interest

any

Time

Life of the

B.

very

cloth, price ics.

244,

"

MUSHLIU'D-DIN

SHEKH

First

Preface, and

xxvi.

pp.

GULISTAN;

THE
OR, HOSE

SERIES.

TO

INDIAN

SUBJECTS.
BY
Late

BRIAN

HOUGHTON

ESQ., K.K.S.,

HODGSON,

of the Bengal Civil Service ; Corresponding Member


Minister
of the Legion of Honour
at the
; late British
CONTENTS

On
I.
SECTION
Part II. Grammar.

the

"

and

Character,

Part

"

VOL.

Chevalier

"kc.,"c.

I.

Tribes.

Dhimal

Part

"

Vocabulary.
Customs,

I.

"

Their
Creed,
Origin, Location, Numbers,
General
they
a
Description of the Climate

III.
with

Condition,

Ol-

and

B6do,

Kocch,

Institute
of Nepal,

of the

Court

dwell

SECTION

II.
of

guages

On

"

I. Comparative
Vocabulary of the Lan
Ethnology.
Ne*pal. II. Vocabulary of the Dialects of the Kiranti
The
Viiyu Grammar.
Analysis of the Vayu Language.

Himalayan

Broken

the

"

of

Tribes

III. Grammatical
Language.
IV.
Analysis of the Balling
"

mar."

Tribe

"

Dialect

"

the Vayu
V. On
or
Hayu
of the Central
Himalaya.

of the

III."

On

of the

Tibetan, B6d6,

SECTION

IV.

SECTION

V.

SECTION

VI."

layaiisand

Garo

Aborigines
The

Comparative

The

"

lysis of Caucasian

and

SECTION

VIII."

SECTION

IX.

Comparative

Frontier.

with
and
their connection
of Indo-Chinese
Borderers
Borderers
in Tenasserim.

of the

Affinities

the

Caucasians.

and

Comparison

"

Hima-

in Arakan.

Ana

Words.

Mongolian

of Tibetans.
of

Aborigines

of Central
Aboriginal Languages
of the Dialects
of the
lary of some

Central

India.

India.

Hill

Vocabulary

Comparative

"

Aborigines
and
Wandering
"

of

the

Eastern

Tribes

in

the

Ghats.

"

Northern

their Affinities.
Remarks
on
Supplement
Nilgiris, with
of Southern
India and Ceylon.
The
Nilgirian Vocabularies.
Aborigines

of the

Aborigines

Kiranti

Vocabulary

Borderers,
Vocabulary

Indo-Chinese

Mongolian

Physical Type
The

"

tne

Frontier.

Eastern

Comparative
of

Balling Gram
On

II.
India.

North-Eastern

North-Eastern

of the

Indo-Chinese

Vocabulary
VII.

VI.

Tongues.

of the

Aborigines

"

"

Tibetans.

SECTION

and

The

Language.
Himalaya."

VOL.

OF

Aborigines of

the

Kiranti
Central

the

of

Tribe

CONTENTS

SECTION

"

in

Appendix.

"

"

of the
Vocabu
Sircars.
to the

"

SECTION
Shed

X.

and

Plateau

SECTION
Sikim."

XL"

Route

XII.
of

State

SECTION

of

Nepalese

Mission

Remarks

Pekin, with

to

the

on

Water-

of Tibet.

Memorandum

SECTION

the

Route

"

Some

"

from
relative

the

to

Seven

of the

Accounts

Capital

the

Kathmandu,

Cosis

of

Systems

of

making

the

of

Nepal,

to

Darjeeling iu

Nepal.
and

Law

Police

as

recognised

in

Nepal.

XIII.

The

"

Native

Method

of

Paper denominated

Hindustan,

Nepalese.
SECTION

Being
"

ous

For

XIV.

Letters

the

Essays

on

"

Pre-eminence
the

Education

of

study of the less-known


'

will be found

very

the

of the

Vernaculars;
or,
People of India.

races

valuable

of India
both

to

the

Mr.

the

Brian

Answered

Anglicists
Hodgson's

philologist and

the

'

Miscellane

ethnologist."

ORIENTAL

TRUBNER'S

Third

Edition, Two
THE
THE

The

Vols., post 8vo,


price

LIFE

Ways

BY

of Ramatha,

Bishop
"The

work

"

will

furnish

in

deep

This

work

this

obligation
is

work."

not

deal

of

gained by long-continued

with

EDKINS,

place students

the

subject

Review.

CRITICAL.

D.D.

information

in

the

on

spot. ""

the

of

Dublin

"

AND

Philology," "Religion

important
study on

valuable

most

cloth,price i8s.

420,

HISTORICAL

in

subject-

Daily Review.

Buddhism."

upon

SKETCHES,

Place

Buddhism

to

BUDDHISM.

J.

the

Times.

"

Review.

CHINESE

of "China's
vast

xxiv."

pp.

Pegu.

Antiquary.

Calcutta

"

and

Edinburgh

Indian

"

greatest authorities

8vo,

OF

of

Monks.

Burmese

or

only illustrate

lore."

is sufficient

to its author."

of the

one

VOLUME

contains

students

Annotations.

of Ava

Apostolic

"

BY

"It
to be

BIGANDET,

light, its importance

Post

Author

P.

investigations."

Bigandet's invaluable

REV.

European

of their

prosecution

Viewed

under

Phongyies

with
copious notes, wnich
perfect encyclopaedia of Buddhist

which

"Bishop
"

form

work

"A

help in the

With

the

Vicar-

cloth,

GAUDAMA,

OF

is furnished

but

matter,

RIGHT

THE

viii." 326,

2is.

on

Notice

and

and

viii." 268

BURMESE.

THE

OF

Neibban,

to

pp.

LEGEND

OR

BUDDHA

SERIES.

China," "c.,

subject,

such

as

"c.
is

only

A t henceum.

the
know
of no
work
extent
of its
to it for the
"Upon
whole, we
comparable
the
which
of philo
oi-iginal research, and
this complicated
simplicity with
system
sophy, religion, literature, and ritual is set forth."
British
Quarterly Review.
"

"

The

from

whole

volume

concerned

are

replete with

It deserves
careful
most
learning.
study
in the history of the religions of the world, and
expressly of those
in the propagation
of Christianity.
notices
in terms
Pr. Edkins
the
Buddhism
exaggerated
praise bestowed
by recent
upon

all interested

who

is

of

...

just condemnation
English writers. ""Record.

Post

8vp, pp.

LINGUISTIC

AND
WRITTEN

Member
and

"

We

with
"

"

of

so

His

"

Exhibit
to

as
"

The

to

w"r"mT

many

to

who

us

him

author

to

of the

fl.rt

described

full of

and

CUST,

of

speculation,

; Hon.

Secretary to
Indies."

East

Indian
life, especially the life of the
literary talent."
Academy.

natives,

"

suggestive

amount

vast

and

and

original remarks.""

information.
and

that

on

The

52. James's

result

subjects

as

of

full

Gazette.

thirty-fiveyears
of fascination

as

Tablet.

"

thorough
speak

as

with

speaks

association
rtf

reflection,

thought."

has

to be

contains

such

entitle

constant
4-rt

none

for

1878.

TO

Civil Service
Majesty's Indian
the Royal Asiatic
Society;
of " The Modern
Languages of the

learning, sympathy,

seem

1846

NEEDHAM

know

inquiry,

of food

ROBERT

ESSAYS.

of Her

Author

book

YEAR

THE

much

They

6d.

ics.

ORIENTAL

FROM

BY

Late

496, cloth,price

with
"

pages."

"

with
the history and
having authority.""Edinburgh

the

the
A

-n.^rmr,

acquaintance
one

*/,",.,
Athenwur

authority

coi
country

and

of
the

antiquities of India
Daily Review.

personal experience
people which
gives

It

such

is this

vividness

TRUBNER'S

Post

BUDDHIST

8vo,

ORIENTAL

civ.

pp.

BIRTH
The

Collection

THE
the

For

first time

ATTHA

Translated

These

and

tales

are

heard

in

previous births.
stories
from
original Aryan

DAVIDS.
I.

told by

been

to have

supposed

his

RHYS

Volume

Translation.
"

They

ANA,

W.

T.

by

originalPali.

FAUSBOLL

V.

Extant

VANN

in the

Edited

Tales.

Jataka

or,

of Folk-lore

JATAK

BY
And

348, cloth, price i8s.

"

STORIES;

Oldest

BEING

SERIES.

Buddha

the

of

the

probably

he

what

liad

seen

nearest

representatives
which
well
of the
of Europe
the folk-lore
as
as
sprang
India.
Tne
introduction
contains
interesting disquisition on the migrations
a most
of these
in the various
of folk-lore
fables, tracing their reappearance
legends.
groups
other
with
of Solomon.
Times.
of the J udgment
old friends, we meet
a version
Among
are

"

"

"

It is

now

some

since

years

this

subject by his able article


Leeds
Britannica.'
Mercury.

Mr.

Davids

his
asserted
in the new
edition

Rhys

Buddhism

on

right

to

of the

'

heard

be

on

Encyclopaedia

"

"

to feel deeply indebted


to
ought
Pali
scholar
is a sufficient
as
a
reputation
the style of his translations
is deserving
for the fidelity of his version, and
guarantee
of high praise." Academy.
"

Mr.

All

who

Buddhist

literature

well-established

His

Davids.

Rhys

in

interested

are

"

than
Mr.
could be found
Rhys Davids.
expositor of Buddhism
of the earliest
imaginative
have, then, a priceless record
literature of our
it presents to us
picture of tho
race
a
nearly complete
; and
social life and
and
customs
people ot Aryan
tribes,
popular beliefs of the common
to
ourselves, just as they were
closely related
passing through the first stages of
"

In

No

competent

more

the

Jataka

book

we

...

civilisation."

St. James's

"

Post

A
Oil, A

Gazette.

ONE

and

Author

of

Genesis

obtain
is

"

Mr.
a7id

in

concise

so

peculiar and

Its

Hershoii

is

and

and

form

will

scholar.

indifferent,
especially extracts
Quarterly Review.

"c.

Indexes.
this volume

general idea

of

the

Times.

"

character

competent

as

TALMUD,

Talmud,"

the

to

Copious

handy

THE

HERSHON,

ISAAC

According

at least."

popular

very
and

PAUL

by

Notes

to Christians

boon

FROM
KABBALAH.

THE

AND

Translated
"

With
To

EXTRACTS

MIDRASHIM,

Compiled

143.

MISCELLANY;

AND

THE

"

362, cloth, price

"

TALMUDIC

THOUSAND

Talmud

xxviii.

8vo, pp.

make
.

it attractive

general

to

readers.

samples of the good, bad,


the Scriptures."'
light upon

Contains

throw

that

British
"

Will

"

Without

them
"

'

the

all in

have

Edinburgh Daily

"

which

we

they

thus

given
test

can

for

and

complete

more

yet appeared."

slightest

Series.'

has
.

of specimens

the

has

that

in

Oriental

interest."

Hershoii

Mr.

work

other

overlooking

of

volumes

English readers

to

convey
than
any

Talmud

the

no

truthful

notion

of the

Daily News.

"

several

of

attractions
in

hesitation

the

saying that

this

previous
surpasses

Review.
what

English readers
themselves."

The

"

believe,

is, we

fair set

Record.

to enable
the
by far the best fitted in the present state of knowledge
contents
of the multifarious
unbiassed
conception
gain a fair and
Jewish
of the wonderful
so
prido
can
miscellany which
only be truly understood
of the Chosen
of scholars
asserts
People." Inquirer.
by the life-long devotion
"
The
of this volume
value
and
consist in the fact that scarcely a single
importance
those
is given
but
throws
extract
in its pages
some
light, direct or refracted, upon
John
Bun.
alike."
and Christian
the common
Scriptures which
heritage of Jew
are
"

This

book

general reader

is

to

"

"

"

"

"

It is

capital specimen

light-giving labour."

"

Jewish

of

Hebrew
Herald.

scholarship

monument

of learned,

loving,

TRUBNER'S

Post

ORIENTAL

BY

POETRY
BASIL

task

curious

very
of

"

of
The

volume.

OF

HALL

Author
A

228, cloth, price ys. 6d.

"

CLASSICAL

THE

"

xii.

8vo, pp.

SERIES.

JAPANESE.

THE

CHAMBERLAIN,

Yeigo Henkaku

author

has

Shiran."

manifestly devoted

labour

much

to the

of the Japanese, and


poetical literature
rendering characteristic
into English
verse."
specimens
Daily News.
"
Mr.
volume
Chamberlain's
the first attempt
which
has
are
is, so far as we
aware,
been
made
to interpret the literature
of the Japanese
world.
to the Western
It is to
the classical
for indigenous Japanese
must
turn
poetry of Old Japan that we
thought,
and
in the
volume
before
from
that
have
selection
into
us
we
a
poetry rendered
Tablet.
graceful English verse."
"It
is undoubtedly
of the
translations
best
of lyric literature
one
which
has
appeared
during the close of the last year."" Celestial Empire.

studying

the

"

"

"Mr.

Chamberlain

Japanese

poetry

his efforts

set

in

successful

are

to

Post

THE

himself

OF

the

from

the

British

xiL

he

London

"

when

has
and

China

OF

Museum

reproduce

of

Sennacherib),

681-668.

B.C.

Inscriptionsupon

Cylinders

and

Tablets

Collection

Grammatical
a
; together with
of each Word,
Explanations of the Ideographs by Extracts
Bi-Lingual Syllabaries, and List of Eponyms, "c.
BY

ERNEST

Assyrian
"

Students

of

haddon.'""
"

A.

BUDGE,

in

Analysis
from

the

of

Esar-

B.A., M.R.A.S.,

Exhibitioner, Christ's

scriptural archseology

and

amore,

6d.

IDS.

(Son

ASSYRIA,

Cuneiform

to
con

Express.

164, cloth, price

"

undertook

he

evidently laboured

ESARHADDON

KING
Translated

But

degree."

8vo, pp.

HISTORY

difficult task

form.

English

an

will

College, Cambridge.

also

appreciate

the

History

'

Times.

There

is

popularise

much

to

studies

attract

which

the

scholar

yet in their

are

in

this

volume.

infancy.

Its

It does

primary

not

pretend

to

object is to translate,

but

it does
not
to be more
than
assume
it offers
both
to the professed
tentative, and
to the ordinary non-Assyriological Semitic
Assyriologist and
the
scholar
of
means
controlling its results.""
Academy.
"Mr.
book
Budge's
is, of course,
to
mainly addressed
scholars
and
Assyrian
students.
They are not, it is to be feared, a very
But
numerous
class.
the more
thanks

due

are

his

in

him

to

laborious

on

teak.""

that

account

Post

8vo,

the

in

way

which

known

as

448, cloth, price

pp.

THE

(Usually

for

he

has

acquitted

himself

Tablet.

2 is.

MESNEVI

THE

MESNEVIYI

SHEHIF,

or

HOLY

MESNEVI)

OF

MEVLANA

(OUK

LORD)

JELALU

'D-DIN

Book

the

MUHAMMED

ER-RUMI.

First.

Account
Together with some
of the Life and Acts of the Author,
of his Ancestors, and of his Descendants.
Illustrated

by

Selection

of Characteristic

by
MEVLANA

SHEMSU-'D-DIN

Translated, and
BY
"

complete

"This

book

desirous
extant

of
in

JAMES

be

of occult
very

AHMED,

EL

EFLAKI,

as

EL

Collected

'ARIFI.

the

W.

treasury
will

Anecdotes,
Historian,

their

Poetry Versified,in English,


M. R.A.
REDHOUSE,
S., "c.

Oriental

valuable

obtaining an insight
that language."" Tablet.

into

lore.

help
a

very

to

""

the

Saturday
reader

important

Review

ignorant

department

of

Persia, who

of the

is

literature

TRUBNER'S

Post

ORIENTAL

xvi."

8vo, pp.

EASTERN

280, cloth, price 6s.

PROVERBS

AND

ILLUSTRATING
BY
Member
"

We
regard the
reading." Record.

SERIES.

of the

book

REV.

J.

TUUTHS.

LONG,

Asiatic

Bengal

valuable,

as

OLD

and

EMBLEMS

Society,F.R.G.S.

for

wish

it

wide

circulation

and

attentive

"

"

Altogether,

"

It is full of

it is quite a feast of good things."


Antiquary.
interesting matter."

Post

8vo,

viii.

pp.

"

New

POETRY;

of the

Edition

"Gita

of the

cloth, price 73. 6d.

270,

INDIAN
Containing

Globe.

"

"

Govinda"

"Indian

Song of Songs," from

Jayadeva

of

; Two

Books
"

India"

Wisdom
(Mahabharata), "Proverbial
Hitopadesa, and other Oriental Poems.
EDWIN

BY
"

this

volume

of Messrs.

the

of "The

C.S.I., Author

ARNOLD,

from

the Sanscrit

"The

from

Iliad

Shlokas

of

of
the

Light of Asia."

Oriental

Triibner's
does
Arnold
Series, Mr. Edwin
of his musical
by illustrating, through the medium
English melodies,
'
of Indian
The
Indian
the power
emotions.
poetry to stir European
Song of Songs
will
is not
unknown
to scholars.
Mr.
Arnold
have
introduced
it among
popular
delicate
than
shades
the
graceful and
English poems.
Nothing could be more
by
which
Krishna
is portrayed in the gradual process
of being weaned
by the love of
In

new

service

good

'

'

from

Beautiful
of

the allurements

jasmine-bosomed

Radha,

the

forest

nymphs,

in

whom

Hadha,'

the

five

senses

are

typified."

"

Times.
"

other

his art so thoroughly into


thrown
his genius and
English poet has ever
ideas
Mr.
Arnold
has
done
his splendid
as
in
translating Eastern
para
in these
phrases of language contained
mighty epics." Daily Telegraph.
"
abounds
with
The
luxunousness
and
imagery of Eastern
sensuousnt
poem
ss; the
laden
with
the spicy odours
of the tropics, and
air seems
the verse
has a richness
and
of the dullest."
sufficient to captivate the senses
"tand"ir"l.
a melody
"
The
has adhered
with
toler
translator, while
producing a very enjoyable poem,
Mail.
Overland
able fidelityto the original text.""
Arnold
"We
in his attempt
Mr.
'to
success
certainly wish
popularise Indian
which
his
lie bends
classics,' that being, as his preface tells us, the goal towards

the

No

of

work

"

"

efforts."

Alien's

"

Indian

Mail.

Post

296, cloth, price

"

MIND

THE
POLITICAL

OK,

xvi.

8vo, pp.

OF

6d.

los.

MENCIUS

ECONOMY

FOUNDED

UPON

MORAL

PHILOSOPHY.
A

SYSTEMATIC

DIGEST

OF

DOCTRINES

THE

OP

CHINESE

THE

PHILOSOPHER

MKNCIUS.
Translated

from

the Original Texlj and Classified,with


and Explanations,

Comments
the

By

REV.

ERNST

Translated

By the

A.

REV.
Faber

is

the doctrines
remembered

of

"

West

For

Mr.

has
those

valuable

the

B.

who

well

will

the

known

Confucius.
no

give

excellent

The

time

been

Rhenish

FABER,
German,

HUTCHINSON,

already

that at
former

of the

from

since

Additional

C.M.S., Church
in

the

value

of

field of
this

relations

powerful
we
it careful
study,
so

series

with

Mission

"

to which

it

studies

will

be

commenced
had
Mr.

Faber's
"

by
perceived

between

almost

belongs."

Notes,

Mission, Hong

Chinese

work

Society.

said
work

his

China
of

one

Nature.
A

digest

when

aggressive
is

Kong.

and
as

the

of

it is

the
now.

most

Post

RELIGIONS
BY

The
the

from

"

Is

not

of the Author,

the

only

step in the
"This

valuable

volume

is

It

Religieuses.'
to

original.

of the

manual

of the

by the

admitted

edition

treatment

contributed

deals."

assistance

authority and

the

has, at

for

; che
and
improved

new

EARTH.

A.

with

French

INDIA.

OF

the request of the publishers,considerably enlarged


of the subject to
the literature
translator, and has added
translation
as
an
therefore, be looked
equivalent of J"
may,
upon

author

work

date

the

336, cloth, price 163.

8vo, pp.

THE

Translated

SERIES.

ORIENTAL

TRUBNER'S

of

subject,
author

the

best

useful

work

corrections

years
when
notice

of

extant

summary

the

marks

'

and

subject

vast

article

an

des

Encyclopedic

appeared,

Academy.

"

of

additions,

distinct

of reference."

and

ago to the
it first

two

much

attracted

present

religions of India, which


also

with

reproduction,

learned

the
but

Sciences

is

generally

with

which

it

Tablet.

"

'

'
This
is not
but
of the
the best
the only manual
only on the whole
religions of
which
have
in English.
The
India, apart from
we
Buddhism,
present work
shows
not
of the facts and
of clear exposition, but
also
only great knowledge
power
the
of the
great insight into the inner
history and
deeper meaning
great religion,
for it is in reality only one,
which
it proposes
to
describe."
Modern
Review.
"
The
merit
of the work
has been
authoritative
emphatically recognised by the most
in this
the
Orientalists, both
of Europe,
But
continent
country and
on
probably
there
few
Indianists
the word)
who
would
are
derive
not
use
(ifwe may
a
good deal
of information
from
it, and
especially from the extensive
bibliography provided in
.

"

the

notes."

"

Such

Dublin

"

Revieic.

sketch

M.

Earth

Post

has

8vo,

drawn

pp.

with

viii.

THE
An

SANKHYA

and

The

"The

of pure

KRISHNA.

of Kapila, with
Vais'eshika

DAVIES,

of Kapila

system

department

JOHN

IS'WARA

OF

System

Nyaya
BY

York).

(New

PHILOSOPHY.
KARIKA

of the

Exposition

Critic

cloth, price 6s.

152,

"

HINDU

master-hand.""

contains

M.A.

an

Appendix

the

on

Systems.

(Cantab.), M.R.A.S.

nearly

all that

India

has

produced

in

the

philosophy.

non-Orientalist

finds

in

Mr.

Davies

a
patient and
learned
guide who
India, and supplies him
with
a clue
that he may
be
lost in them.
not
In the
preface he states
that the
of
system
'
earliest
Kapila is the
record
to give an
attempt
on
from
reason
answer,
alone,
to the mysterious
arise in every
questions which
mind
about
thoughtful
the origin of
the world, the nature
and
relations
of man
and
his future
destiny,' and in his learned
.

leads

him

and

into

able

notes

sophy

of

hauer

and

the

of the

lie exhibits

Spinoza,' and
Von

intricacies

'

the

'

the

philosophy

connection

connection

of

of

of the

the

system

Sankhya
of

system
with

Kapila

with

that

the
of

philo
Schopen

Hartinann.'

""Foreign Church
Chronicle.
Hindu
Philosophy is an undoubted
gain to all students
of the development
of thought.
The
is here given in a trans
system of Kapila, which
lation
from
the Sankhya
is the only contribution
Karika,
of India
to pure
philosophy
Presents
points of deep interest to the student
of comparative
many
philo
Mr.
Davies's
lucid
sophy, and without
interpretation it would
be difficult to appre
ciate these
points in any adequate
manner."
Saturday Review.
"

Mr.

Davies's

volume

on

"

"We

welcome

library.""

Notes

Mr.
and

Davies's

Queries.

book

as

valuable

addition'
to

our

philosophical

8vo, pp.

Translated, with

Staff

The

design

others

of the

summary
"

copious, indeed,

that

we

Hindu
have

is to

work

in
so

Post

his

much

the

do
their

from

His

the

of

bring to
perusal with
is

...

one

of

the

the
So

Vedantasara.

they

work

of

idea

inadequate

an

text

matter

rise

xii.

"

cloth, price

154,

bear

on

fairly

best

of

6d.

73.

I | GO AM:

BEING

KHOI-KHOI.

THE

OF

Ph.D.,

HAHN,

THEOPHILUS

BY

for

accurate

an

Review.

Calcutta

SUPREME

but

conveys
notes
to

will

TSUNI"
THE

originalresearch,

for

collateral

student

8vo, pp.

missionaries, and

for

provide

philosophy generally.
seen.""

Schools.

Vedanta.

embodied

these, and
the
diligent

subject., that
adequate view of
its kind

of the

are

the

JACOB,

A.

little leisure

Major Jacob's

of re"eurch

amount

VEDANTASARA,

Inspector of Army

work

have

doctrines

G.

Corps

little

title of

modest

The

vast

this

of

who, like them,

cloth,price 6s.

130,

"

copious Annotations,

MAJOR

BY

Bombay

x.

PANTHEISM.

HINDU

OF

MANUAL

Post

Edition.

Second

SERIKS.

ORIENTAL

NEK'S

TRUB

Grey Collection, Cape Town


; Corresponding Memher
of the
Dresden
Geogr. Society,
; Corresponding Member
"c.
Vienna,
"c.,
Society,
Anthropological

of the

Custodian
of the

will be of interest, not at the Cape


labours
of Dr. Hahn's
first instalment
"The
It is, in fact, a most
contribution
valuable
University of Europe.
only, but in every
of their
Accounts
to the
religion and
comparative study of religion and mythology.
been
books
in various
have
about
scattered
; these
carefully col
were
mythology
and
and
chapter, enriched
improved by
lected by Dr. Hahn
printed in his second
he

what

has

able

been

collect

to

himself."

"

Prof.

Max

Mulltr

in

the

Nineteenth

Century.
"

It is full of

Four

In

Vol.

good things."

Volumes.

8vo, Vol. I., pp. xii. 392, cloth, price I2s.


cloth,
price 123. 6d., Vol. III., pp. viii. 414,
408,
Vol.
IV., pp. viii. 340, cloth, pi'iceIDS. 6d.
6d.,

II., pp.

"

123.

"

SALE'S

PREFIXED

NOTES

ADDITIONAL

Together

TO

COMMENTARY

IS

WHICH

6d.,

"

"

COMPREHENSIVE
TO

Gazette.

Post
vi.

cloth, price
A

St. James's

"

with

Complete

Index

Discourse, and
By Rev.

E. M.

DISCOURSE,

PRELIMINARY
AND

WHERRY,

THE

QURAN,
WITH

EMENDATIONS.
to

the

Text,

Preliminary

Notes.

M.A.,

Lodiana.

well
in India, it is no
doubt
is intended
for missionaries
book
Mr. Wherry's
and inter
if they can,
the ordinary
to meet,
be prepared
arguments
they should
will prove
useful.""
Mr. Wherry's additions
Saturday
pretations, and for this purpose
"

As

that

Review.

TRUBNER'S

Second

ORIENTAL

Post

Edition.

Let

add

us

has

that

value."

peculiar

BY

JOHN

his

translation

appeared

yet

as

Dublin

"

Post

by

has

Whinfield

judge, the

we

Notes

of

are

best

quite

that

difficult

be

Academy.
delightful selection."
"The
most
prominent features

task

Verse

Translation.
Civil

Bengal

with

those

to

new

6d.

KHAYYAM.

English

an

Service.

ics.

OMAR

late of the

will

M.A.,
Civil

336, cloth, price

with

Text,

KHAYYAM.

Bengal

OF

executed

much

contains

is, as

Philological

WHINFIELD,

"

WHINFIELD,

H.

his

OMAR

late H.M.

xxxii.

8vo, pp.

Persian

E.

By
Mr.

H.

E.

QUATRAINS
The

Gita

Bhagavad
that

OF

QUATRAINS

THE

(Cantab.)

96, cloth, price 53.

8vo, pp.

Barrister-at-Law,

version

the

Notes.

Review.

Translated

"

of

English, and

in

and

M.A.

DAVIES,

Post

THE

208, cloth, price 8s. 6d.

"

Introduction

with

Translated,

that

vi.

pp.

BHAGAVAD-GITA.

THE

"

8vo,

SERIES.

Service.

considerable

who

his
and
success,
Mr.
Fitzgerald's

know

only

"

with

combined

Post

THE

PHILOSOPHY

exhibited

in

For

and

EDWARD

'

in

appeared
take

may

Two

In

THE

this

is

Triibiier's

contributed

the

the

it up

work

the

Oriental

Volumes.

be

must

Vol.

most

I.

I., post 8vo,

important
We

Translated

from

the

By
which

places

by the

information,
Tiele's

the

hands

complete,

is very

illustrated
Dr.

in

DR.

OF

as

well

as

is

name

religions under
given in a manner

latest

the

in
Old

which

Dutch

is

with

College, Oxford;
of the

works

that

doubt

cannot

that

have
for

all

interest.""

230,

"

THE

Review.

Saturday

cloth, price

6d.

ys.

EGYPTIAN

AND

TIELE.
EGYPTIAN
the

English
on

Assistance

readers
the

research.

independent

RELIGION.
of the

Author.

BALLINGAL.

based

of

P.

THE

JAMES

results

itself

C.
OF

of the
which

xxiv.

pp.

Review.

RELIGIONS.

HISTORY

"

Lincoln

profound

of

one

Calcutta

Madrasa.

Series.'

HISTORY

Vol.

AND

the

to

M.A.,

Calcutta

perhaps

By

It

them."

animates

METAPHYSICS.

MESOPOTAMIAN

"

which

UPANISHADS

GOUGH,

COMPARATIVE

profound
agnosticism,
their
religious grounds,

charity

who

than

268, cloth, price gs.

"

INDIAN

practical purposes

far

tolerance

OF

Principal of
"

their

are

philosophic

series of Articles

ARCHIBALD

thus

Quatrains

on

xxiv.

8vo, pp.

ANCIENT

By

the

more

Review.

Calcutta

As

in

based

the spirit of universal

and

Kpicureanism
"

fatalism

In

best
this
for

investigation,

guarantee

and

the

history of Egyptian
materials,

there

volume
the

"

which
is

description
the

of
New

Religion
has

great

trustworthiness

the
and
Kingdom,
Middle
Kingdom,
is scholarly and
minute.
Scotsman.
"

and

been

deal

of

of which

the

successive

Kingdom,

is

TRUBNER'S

Post

ORIENTAL

xii.

8vo, pp.

YUSUF

Translated

"

Griffith,who

Mr.

done

has

the

Persian
T.

done

English Verse.

GRIFFITH.

service

this

in

I.

into

H.

good

already
good work

has
further

JAM

BY

RALPH

BY

Sanskrit,

ZULAIKHA.

POEM

from

cloth, price 8s. 6d.

302,

"

AND
A

SERIES.

translator

as

into

from

translation

from

verse

the

Persian, and

the

he

the
rendering
quaint and very oriental
The
into our
work,
more
prosaic, less figurative, language.
style of his author
of the
most
besides
its intrinsic
as
being one
popular and
merits, is of importance
in all the independent
native
schools
is read
that which
famous
of Persia, and
poems

has

evidently

shown

not

skill

little

in

his

of India

Persian

where

taught."

is

Post

viii.

8vo, pp.

266, cloth, price gs.

"

ESSAYS.

BY
"An

entirely novel

method

enthusiasm
of

champion

unpopular

THE

ABEL.

philosophical questions and

with

dry technicalities
whom

from

it is

his

over
mastery
doctrines."
Atkcmtum.

science."

of the

"

impart

Stowhn-d.

pleasant to differ, for he writes


the English language fits him

with
to

be

"

Post

8vo,

OF

ix.

pp.

SARV

REVIEW

OR,

of dealing

opponent
temper, and

and

CARL

otherwise

to the

Scotsman.

"

LINGUISTIC

interest
real human
"
is an
Or. Abel

DARSANA

THE

6d.

281, cloth, price IDS.

"

SAMGRAHA

SYSTEMS

DIFFERENT

OF

HINDU

PHILOSOPHY.
BY
Translated

by
Cambridge,

of

This

CO

MADHAVA

ACHARYA.

in the University
M. A., Professor
of Sanskrit
of Philosophy
GOUGH,
M.A., Professor
in the Presidency College, Calcutta.

E. B.

WELL,

and

A.

E.

work

author

is an
interestingspecimen of
in review
the
successively passes

current

in the

appears

to

"The

fourteenth

him

to be

translation

where

there

thought."

is

century in the South

their

important

most

is trustworthy
living tradition,

of

tenets.
A

throughout.
familiarised

has

critical ability. The


philosophical systems
India ; and he gives what

Hindu

sixteen

protracted

sojourn

in

with

translators

the

Indin,
Indian

Athen"um.

"

Post

TIBETAN

8vo,

TALES

DERIVED

Translated

from

BY
Done

Ixv.

pp.

into

F.

the

Tibetan
VON

from
W.

368, cloth,price 143.

the

R.

INDIAN

FROM

ANTON

English
BY

"

S.

SOURCES.

KAH-GYUR.

of the

SCHIEFNER.

German,
RALSTON,

with

an

Introduction,

M.A.

familiar
all lovers
folk-lore, has
to
of Russian
part,
analogies and parallels,drawn, for the most,
of the
from
the
one
Eastern
from
to the
Slavonic
Kahgyur,
folk-tales, culled
sources,
divisions
of the Tibetan
sacred
books.""
Academy.
Introduc
An
"The
translation
could
fallen into better hands.
scarcely have
have
tion
who
scholars
given their
gives the leading facts in the lives of those
and
literature
attention
to gaining a knowledge
Tibetan
of the
language."" Calcutta
"Mr.

Ralston,

supplied

some

whose

name

interesting

is

so

Western

Review.

""Ought
folk-lore.""

to interest
Pall

Mail

all who
Gazette.

care

for the

East,

for

amusing

stories, or

for

comparative

Post

SERIES.

ORIENTAL

TRUJJNER'S

8vo,

xvi.

pp.

cloth, price

224,

"

93.

UDANAVARGA.
A

COLLECTION

VERSES

OF

FROM

DHARMATRATA.

Compiled by
BEING

BUDDHIST

NORTHERN

THE

from

Translated

from

Extracts

Rockhill's

Mr.

Notes, and

with

of Pradjuavarman,
ROCKHILL.

WOODVILLE

work

present

DHAMMAPADA.

OF

of Bkah-hgyur,

the Commentary

By W.
"

VERSION

Tibetan

the

CANON.

BUDDHIST

THE

is the

which

first from

of

understanding

accurate

more

Pali

will

assistance

gained

be

yet the only


'
The
term
of comparison
to
available
us.
version, was
Udanavarga,' the
originally discovered
by the late M. Schiefner, who
text, and
published the Tibetan
intended
had
frustrated
by his death, but which
adding a translation, an intention
has
carried
been
Mr.
be
Rockhill
out
by Mr. Rockhill.
congratulated for
may
Review.
having well accomplished a difficult task."
Saturday
for

the

text

it is, in

fact, as
Thibetan

"

la Two

Volumes, post 8vo,

xxiv.

pp.

Language
A

SKETCH

OF

THE

"

Any

one

book.

at all

in

particular
any
there
collected."
"Mr.

Oust

interested

It is

"

has

in

African
in

encyclopaedic

language, and
Natal
Mercury.
contrived

NEEDHAM

late of Her

Barrister-at-Law,and

Cust's

LANGUAGES

ROBERT

to

CUST,
Civil

Majesty's Indian

languages

do

cannot

of value

work

Service.

better

and
the reader
gets
scope,
is left free to add
to the
initial

AFRICA.

OF

its

produce

by

price i8s.

Map,

MODERN

BY

566, cloth, accompanied

"

than

get Mr.

clear

start

away

of knowledge

sum

linguistic students.""

to

Nature.

Third

Edition.

OUTLINES

OF

Post

THE

SPREAD

OF

8vo,

of

THE

Theology,

OF

"

Few

books

rious
of

C.

P.

Professor

than

an

that

short

and

the

6d.

RELIGION

TO

the

RELIGIONS.

TIELE,

of the

Dutch

result

to

whose

sketches

of

History

the

Religions in

of Leyden.

by

reader

THE

J. ESTLIN
of

much

so

M.A.

CARPENTER,
wide

thinking,

able

and

labo

of the latest results


gain a better bird's-eye view
the religious history of nations.
Tiele modestly
As
Professor
little book
outlines
are
pencil sketches, I might say
nothing more.'
"

some

enormous

these

the

of its size contain

study, or enable
investigations into

'
In this
says,
But
there
are

sec

from

cloth,price 73.

UNIVERSAL

University
Translated

xv.-25o,

HISTORY

BY
Doctor

pp.

men
canvas

pages,

covered

full of

clear, condense

"

with

the

information,

the

fruits of

from

crude

these

long and

thumb-nail

painting

sentences,

are

of

far

more

of

worth

others, and it is easy to


and
also dry,
cut
perhaps

thorough research.

""Scotsman.

TRUBNER'S

Post

8vo,

xii.

pp.

Including
the
BY

Burma

SIR

and

OF

Pegu,

to the

SERIES.

Maps

HISTORY

Time

LIEUT.-GEN.

with

312,

"

Proper,

Earliest

Membre

ORIENTAL

BURMA.

of the

War

First

with

Arakan.

British

From

India.

G.C.M.G., K.C.S.I., and C.B.,


Academique Indo-Chinoise

P. PHAYRE,
la Societe

ARTHUR

de

Correspondant

and

Tenasserim,

Taungu,

End

Plan, cloth, price 143.

de France.
"Sir

Arthur

nised

Phayre's
and

want,

General

Phayre

in this

History

has

its appearance
deserves
great
of Burma.""

looked

been

credit, for the

Containing

Post

the

supplies

recog

years
has resulted

many

industry which

CHINA.

IN
EDKINS,
of

Account

on

for

276, cloth, price 73. 6d.

8vo, pp.

JOSEPH

Brief

Observations

Series

to

patience and

RELIGION

By

forward

Review.

Saturday

Edition.

Third

Oriental

to Trlibner's

contribution

the

Three

Religions

Christian

of

Prospects

PEKING.

D.D.,

of

the

Chinese,

with

amongst

that

Conversion

People.
"

Dr.

often
most
Edkins
has been
careful in noting the varied and
complex phases
of considerable
value
of the subject."
Scotsman.
opinion, so as to give an account
As
a
duty to study the existing
missionary, it has been
part of Dr. Edkins'
in the country
has enabled
him
to acquire
religions in China, and his long residence

of

"

"

intimate

an

Dr.

"

from
of

the

valuable

work,

they

of

which

that it was
published, been
Nonconformist.
it treats."

Edkins
.

Chinese

religion and

Post

8vo,
THE

LIFE

OF

Derived

from

Tibetan

Followed
Translated
"The

"

second

standard

Review.

Saturday
and

edition, has,
the subject

revised

authority

upon

BUDDHA

AND

volume

W.

W.

bears

EARLY

ORDER.

Bkah-hgyur and Bstan-hgyur.


Early History of Tibet and Khoten.
Secretary U.S. Legation

Second

ROCKHILL,

to the diligence
documents
the ancient

testimony

tested

and

HIS

THE

on

in the

the

on

among
Review.

cloth, price 93.

OF

first authorities

the

as

Quarterly

X.-274,

pp.

"Works

by notices

by

consulted

ject."

fulness

and

bearing

with
his

upon

which

in China.
the

author

remarkable

sub

Times.

"

Will

ment.

late

years

of scholars.

renovation

rities.""

taken

who

and

in

themselves

devote

The
the

these

to those

Buddhist

studies

a
regions so remarkable
develop
Its matter
Tibetan
ancient
a
special interest as being derived from
possesses
translated, have not yet attracted
some
portions of which, here analysed and

of

attention

world's

those

appreciated by

be

have

works,
the

the

British

language.""

HISTORY

"

is

fairlyregarded

be

now

may

THE

which

exist."

present
this

"

Dr.

has

at

as

time

which
"

of them

knowledge

Edkins'

volume

Western

is

rich

origin of castes,

as

ancient

in

stories

recorded

in

these

bearing

upon

venerable

the

autho

/tatty News.

Third

Edition.

Post

SANKHYA

THE

With
Translated

by

J.

8vo, pp. viii.~464,cloth, price 163.


APHORISMS

Illustrative
R.

BALL

ANT

Extracts

YNE,

OF
from

the

Commentaries.

late

LL.D.,

KAPILA,

Principal of

the

Benares

College.
Edited
The
students

work
of

publishers."

by

"

Calcutta

Review.

HALL.

FITZEDWARD

of
displays a vast expenditure
Hindoo
philosophy have every reason

to

scholarship, for which


grateful to Dr. Hall and the

and

labour
be

TRUBNER'S

In

Volumes,

Two

RECORDS

Translated

OF
the

from

(Trin.Coll., Camb.)

eminent

An

be done

can

more

lation

Indian

of the

"It

is

dition

of

written

elucidating the

India

of

India

8vo,

until

from

the

By

the

late A.
and

Completed

Mr.

Nothing

"

Beal's

trans

work

Sanskrit, with

C. BURNELL,

Edited

is full of interest

E. W.

by

Ph.D.,

HOPKINS,

College, N.Y.
for

while

the

of

student
to

sociology and

get

law

Sir

faculty
We

of

Jones.

lawyer,

being

ought

so

translation

William

experienced

an

in

Scotsman.

"

by

science

work

really good

more

the

notable

so

translated."

than
Burnell
to give us
a
competent
first rendered
into
book,
English
Burnell
not
Sanskrit
was
only an
independent
scholar, but
and
he joined to these
two
important
qualifications the rare
his thoughts
in clear
and
trenchant
English.
express
could
to Dr.
for having
be
grateful
Hopkins
given us all that
in the
lation left by Burnell."
F. MAX
MULLER
Academy.
were

Times.

"

C.I.E.

Ph.D.,

Ir is a great boon
religion it is full of importance.
accessible
a form,
admirably edited, and competently
men

con

travel

of

Introduction.

an

of

well-known

of the

MANU.

OF

of Columbia

this

cloth, price 123.


xlviii.-398,

pp.

ORDINANCES

Translated

of

"

work

preservation that the best account


down
to us
in the
books
period has come
Hweu
Thsang is the best known."
pilgrims, of whom

THE

"Few

this

"c.

ancient

Chinese

by the

This

Northumberland,

respecting

History

of Chinese,

historical

of

freak
that

at

Post

"

N.I.) ; Professor

and

'Si-yu-ki'appears."

strange

in

writes

authority

B.A.,

of Wark,

; Rector

WORLD,

Tsiang (A.D. 629).

BEAL,

(Retired Chaplain

; R.N.

College, London

University

of Hiuen

Chinese

of Wales.

Prince

WESTERN

THE

SAMUEL

BY

the

to H.R.H.

by permission

BUDDHIST

viii.-37O, cloth, price 243.

cviii.-242, and

post 8vo, pp.

Dedicated

SERIES.

ORIENTAL

to

of the

published

able

feel

to

very
trans

"

Post

THE

xii.-234, cloth, price

8vo, pp.

LIFE

AND

WORKS

CSOMA
Between

1819 and

published
lished

1842.

Works

Short

KOROS,
Notice

From

Essays.

DUKA,
H.M.'s

of

all his

Original and

too

soon

have

Messrs.

appeared

in

the

important

F.R.C.S.

M.D.,

Bengal

works
history of the life and
Csoma
de
students, Alexander
of his career
account
though
an
now

ALEXANDER

Published

for most

and

Un

part Unpub

Documents.

By THEODORE

"Not

DE

With

and

OF

93.

Medical

Triibner
of

one

added

of

the

Koros.

It

was

demanded

memoir

(Eng.),Surgeon-Major

Service, Retired, "c.

is

of his

to
most

their

valuable

gifted

and

forty-three
soon

years
after
his

compatriot, Dr.

Oriental
since

his

decease,

Duka.""

Series

of

devoted

Oriental

death,
it has

and

only

Bookseller.

ORIENTAL

TRUBNER'S

RELATING

PAPERS

MISCELLANEOUS

SERIES.

TO

INDO-CHINA"

continued.

CONTENTS
XXXV."

Catalogue

Theodore

By

XXX

VII.

Theodore

By
in

1841, by Dr.
XL.

and

Islands.

Griffith.

Taurine

Cattle

brought

of S.E.

Asia.

By

from

the

E.

Blyth.

Eastward,

Index.

General

of Vernacular

Index

of

"The

Peninsula

G. B. Tremenheere.

Note, by Major-General

"

late W.

Flat-Horucd

the

Index

Terms.

accessible

regarding

information

of

aspect

and

"

occurring

Sub-Genera

of almost
every
constitute

treat

papers

and

Genera

Zoological

geography, geology
our

the

By

Collection

Botanical

of the

Account

Cantor.

On

XXXIX."

Malayan

M.D.

Cantor,

VI 1 1."Some

XXX

inhabiting

Relative
Geology of Singapore.
By J. R. Logan.
and
Islands.
Reptiles inhabiting the Malayan Peninsula

of

Catalogue

"

the

and

Local

the

On

II.

VOL.

M.D.

Cantor,

XXXVI."

OF

of Mammalia

in Vol.

Indo-China"

very

material

and

that

country

and

II.

its philology, economy,


to
important contribution
its people."
Contemporary
"

Review.
Post

xii.-72,cloth, price 53.

8vo, pp.

SATAKAS

THE

Translated
the

By

"

"

Many

of

Maxims

of the

St. James'

in

Sanskrit

WOKTHAM,

Triibner's

book

the

the

have

8vo,

Oriental

OR,

NITI

THE

word

Sanscrit-Pali
for

term

stories, intended

of

character

an

Treatises

fellow-men.
a

most

is

Nlti

Post

equivalent

which

individual
kind

medium

8vo, pp.

xxxii.

have

and

Late

Abridged
of

H.M.

"Translation

"conduct"

of the

in its

OF

been

him

in his relations

popular in all

ages,

cloth, price

MA'

75. 6d.

NAVI:

MAULANA

JALALU-'D-DIN

I RUMI.

by

E.

H.

abstract,

applied to books, it is a
maxims,
pithy sayings, and
matters
of every-day life as

influence

330,

I
COUPLETS

and

BURMA.

of instruction.

MUHAMMAD
Translated

BURMESE

As

such

to

and

MASNAVI
SPIRITUAL

to

includes

guide

as

of this

effective

OF

signification.

treatise

general
didactic

THE

Review.

expression."

GRAY,

JAMES

its concrete

in

"guide"

as

of

of Pali Grammar,"
"c.
Dhammapada,"

of "Elements

Author

served

beauty

FROM

LITERATURE

BY

form

Saturday

"

ring and

MAXIMS

AND
SOURCES

the

Series."

Biblical

xii.-i8o, cloth,price 6s.

pp.

PROVERBS

ANCIENT

The

Devon.

Gazette.

Post

and

M.R.A.S.,

Eggesford, North

to

interesting addition

very

from

HALE

B.

KEY.
Rector

"

BHARTRIHARI.

OF

WHINFIELD,

Bengal Civil Service.

M.A.,

and

to his

have

TRUBNER'S

Post

8vo,

ORIENTAL

viii. and

pp.

SERIES.

6"1.

346, cloth, price los.

MANAVA-DHARMA-CASTRA:
CODE

THE
SANSKRIT

ORIGINAL

Great

Sir

assigned by

date

AVilliam

Hindus

of the

Book

Law

in it had
precepts contained
has been
There
no
before.
many

JOLLY,

NOTES.

Ph.D.,
Professor

in the

of Law
The

CRITICAL

WITH

University of "Wurzburg ; late Tagore


University of Calcutta.

in the

of Sanskrit

Professor

TEXT,
J.

BY

MANU.

OF

Jones

Code

tradition

as

of

the

believed,therefore,

that

reliable

edition

the

"

although

B.C.,

existed

probably

past, and it is
years
want
long felt.
a

this

to

is 1250-500

"

well-known

the

rules

for countless

and

Text

for

Students

ages
for

Prof.

Jolly'swork

will

supply

Post

8vo,

FROM

LEAVES

MY

xvi.~548, with

8vo, pp.

WRITTEN

In Two

YEAR

THE

FROM

Volumes,

1847

ESSAYS.
Second

1887.

TO

CUST,

Scries.

LL.D.,

Secretary of the Royal Asiatic

Honorary

Member

Maps, cloth, price 213.

NEEDHAM

ROBERT

at-Law

Six

ORIENTAL

AND

Late

BALFOUR.
"

LINGUISTIC

Barrister-

HENRY

and

''Idiomatic

BY

SCRAP-BOOK.

CHINESE

Strays from the Far East," Taoist Texts,"


Phrases
in the Peking Colloquial,""c. "c.

of "Waifs

Post

cloth, price 73. 6d.

215,

FREDERIC

BY
Author

pp.

Majesty's Indian

of Her

post 8vo,

x.-3o8 and

pp.

vi.~3i4,cloth,price

PAPERS

MISCELLANEOUS

Society ;

Civil Service.

RELATING

255.

TO

INDO-CHINA.
by

Edited

R.

ROST,

Librarian

to

Reprinted

for

Branch

Straits

the

Royal Geographical

Royal

and

Post

of

of the
the

Asiatic

8vo, pp.

the

REV.

J.

HINTON

"c.

"c.,

Office.

Royal

"Transactions

and

Asiatic

Society from
"

of

the

KNOWLES,

Society of Bengal, and

to the

i6s.

KASHMIR.
F.R.G.S.,
Kashmiris.

M.R.A.S,

the

Bataviau

Societies.

OF

(C.M.S.) Missionary

Asiatic
Journal

xii.-5i2,price

FOLK-TALES
By

India

SERIES.

SECOND

Malayan "Miscellanies," the


Society, and the "Journals"

Ph.D.,

the

"c.

the

ORIENTAL

TRUBNER'S

Volumes,

In Two

xii.~336 and

post 8vo, pp.

cloth, price

x.~352,

EASTERN

FROM

RESEARCHES

MEDIAEVAL

SERIES.

213.

ASIATIC

SOURCES.
TOWARDS

FRAGMENTS

CENTRAL

OF

KNOWLEDGE

THE

BY

Volumes,

Two

ACCOUNT

of the

post 8vo,

Russian

ASTROLOGY

and

Notes

Arabic

Indices

Professor

8vo,

THE
BY
With

Prof.

"

OF

When

of

Pilgrim

After

Edited

by

ics.

TSIANG.

LI

YEN-TSUNG.

AND

of the

account

BEAL,
of

Words,

press.

Works

of I-TsiNG.

B.A.

Chinese, University College, London;

of Wark,
"c.
Northumberland,
of the Western
Records
World,"

Buddhist

Sakya Budda,"

"

The

Romantic

"c.

Hiueu

from
his travels in India, he
Tsiang returned
of
"Great
Benevolence
Temple
this convent
up
had
;
constructed
in honour
by the Emperor
of the
Empress, Wen-te-hau.
Hiuen
Tsiang's death, his disciple,Hwui
Li, composed
work
a
which
his abode

been

an

gave

the

Sanskrit

is in the

SAMUEL

Legend
took

SACHAU,

HIUEN

an

Professor

Rector

of

of the

HWUI

BY

Author

Index

containing

(Triu.Coll., Camb.);

EDWARD

of Berlin.

xxxvii.-2i8,cloth,price

pp.

LAW^

CUSTOMS,

ENGLISH.

SACHAU,

SHAMANS

Preface

LITERATURE

1031).

by

an

LIFE

THE

cloth,price 363.

431,

PHILOSOPHY,

INTO

Original, with

Post

at Pekin.

ASTRONOMY.

University
The

THE

INDIA:

TRANSLATED

With

Legation

I.~4o8 and

pp.

ITS
RELIGION,
CHRONOLOGY,
(ABOUT A.D.

OF

GEOGRAPHY,

%*

TO

M.D.,

ALBERUNI'S

AND

HISTORY

AND

THIRTEENTH

THE

BRETSCHNEIDER,

E.

Formerly Physician

AN

GEOGRAPHY

THE

FROM

CENTURY.

SEVENTEENTH

In

OF

ASIA

WESTERN

AND

in the

of his

account

"

illustrious

Master's

travels

; this

work

when

he

com

he

to discover
pleted
buried, and refused
its place of concealment.
But
previous to his death he revealed its whereabouts
to Yen-tsung, by whom
it
was
finallyrevised and published.
This is
The Life of Hiuen
It
Tsiang."
"

is

valuable

sequel

to

the

'many
illustratingit iif

Si-yu-ki,correcting and

particulars.
IN

PREPARATION:"
Post

SKETCH

OF

THE

BY
Author

"

of

Modern

8vo.

MODERN
OCEANIA.

R.

N.

Languages

LANGUAGES

CUST,
of the

OF

LL.D.

East,"

"

Modern

Languages

of

Africa," "c.

LONDON
250

"

1/10/89.

TRUBNER

"

CO.,

57

AND

59

LUDGATE

HILL.

TRUBNER'S

ORIENTAL

SERIES.

DICTIONARY

CLASSICAL

11

OF

HINDU

MYTHOLOGY

AND

GEOGRAPHY,

RELIGION,

HISTORY,

AND

LITERATURE.

BY

'DOW'SO'NJ

JOHN
LATE

PROFESSOR

OF

HINDUSTANI,

STAFF

M.RA.S.
COLLEGE.

(Eftitfcn.

LONDON:
TKUBNER

"

CO.,

LUDGATE
1888.

\_Allrights reserved.]

HILL.

AND
DALLANTYNE,

HANSON

LONDON
EUINI3URGH

AND

CO.

PREFACE.

found

be

likelyto

are

in the

named

works

of

European

writers.
It must
is derived

I have

remaining

My

for

and

The
of

Sanskrit

the

for onward

of the

but
intelligently,

and

it may

of the

is

by

and

strengthen them

in

this book
one

some

literature
and

condense

which

have

with

the

each

of

doubt

passed

made,

over

which

which

might

well

have

I have

no

I do
that

hope
a

worthy

basis

that
has

structure

left unnoticed.
near

any

may

laid

on

hereafter

printed

But

while

approach to perfection,

good beginning

been

my

been

recorded,and others have been

expectationof

other,

success

been

been

in

I hope
carefully,

no

been

religion,

extensive, and

so

at variance

have

and

more

lies scattered

is

of

or

for

bring togetherin

and
diligently

that matters

in

nothing

Hindu

mistakes

labourers

for the service of their

be found

so

full harvest

The

to have

ought

religion

former

mythology

worked

also

summary

stored

feel diffident

but

many

gathered in, but

information

often

are

I have

be

to

Hindu

cannot

labours.

upon

that

authorities

that

to

been

volumes.

many
the

has
form

compact

not

from

yet been

labours

There

works

aim

the

not

has been

progress.

many

defective.

very

lighten their

authorityis

which

gleaned

readilyavailable

made
to

successors,

which

their manifold

knowledge

our

be

India.

learning has

to be

ought

doubt

no

knowledge

but

of

autho

the best

at

sought to present

of Ancient

is

work

life would

I have

But

have

this work

originalSanskrit

to

investigationof

present condition

mythology

first that

publicationsof European
of

span

an

European writers,and
of the

the

volumes.

lengthy

the

resorted

not

quite insufficient
and

from

entirelyfrom

scholars.
rities.

understood

be

which

has
a

been

greater and

be raised.

and

made,

more

If the work

is

PREFACE.

with

received

book

The

illustrated

it well

speculative

and

one,

and

ventured

But

trations

by

want

from

subjects

the

be

of

stores

appeal

work

is

plates

containing

of

museums

befitting
at

once

illus

supply

to

selection

and

large

and

made

be

is

be

to

approved,

will

our

to

of

great

were

work

expense

too

attempt

an

series

the

the

but

cuts,

The

heavy,
if

desired,

are

will

interesting

directly

not

readers.
be

upon.

constantly

criticism

and

and

plates
does

would

illustrations

valuable

more

with

students

of

field

the

be

honest

be

considered.

carefully
would

shall

favour,

it, and

improve

to

and

welcomed

like

anything

watch

the

on

vii

from

of
other

sources.

It

is

been
been

in

used
referred

the

out

have

been

and

the

works

ing

his

translation

of

that

of

the

Pura^a,

notes
numerous

Max
Wollheim
mention.

by

the
of

"

late

da

republished

FitzEdward

Roth,

Hall.
from

Bohthlingk,

Fonseca,

and

H.

H.

.Zfo'g-veda,and

the

contributions

Miiller,

Professor

many

the

Some

mainstays
"

Texts

Lassen,
others

of

Dr.

Muir

includ

especially

more

with

additional
also

have
of

Weber,
too

have

through

Wilson,

writings

have

that

book.

the

Sanskrit

Original

the

Vislmu
Dr.

but

works

the
this

of

compilation

occasionally,

to

all

specify

to

unnecessary

levied

Williams,

Whitney,

numerous

to

INTRODUCTION.

THE

settlers

Aryan

of

the

Rivers

Five

addressed

hymns

they

West,

but

land

the

to

others

fifteen

hundred

the

various
the

which

is

logy;

the

the

other

The

hymns

Aryan

They

progenitors of
human
tion

spread

the

earth.

In

the

their

simplest

Comparative

guage.
as

the

instrument

language
in

the

they

the

construction

and

Vedas
of

the

from
The

but

it

the

of

ideas

their

from
of
of
a

over

united

the
this

great

large por

myths

and

ideas

forms, directly connected

by

mythology

the

and

character.

the

ideas

sprang

has

second

purposes.

offshoots

hymns

freshest

and

philology
of

the

the

mytho

derived

property

primitive

Vedic

which

from

sources

the

and

inherited

the

is

2"g-veda

^'g-veda,

the

of

mean

the

the

different

were

and

their

is

hymns

embody

ideas

races,

have

in

with

Aryan

all

religion

from

Veda

originally

stock

of

appear

the

the

These
were

embraces

religious

is of

date, and
of

immigrants.

forefathers.

and

in

later

Indian

for

less

borrows

considerably

what

It

of

exclusively

specially arranged

Atharva-veda

or

form

date, and

in

conjectured,

hymns
which

Hindu

in

later

are

almost

consist
but

Rig,

Yedas

The

long

the

early Aryans.

importance

primary

Yedas

fourth
is

of

be

the

about

is

collection

the

of

them.

to

Tfrg-veda Sanhita,

compositions

Christ

before

the

in

cover

only

can

of these

reached

hymns

ancient

land

hymns

homes

had

they

of which

era

years

extant

third

the

of

Some

earlier

after

the

in

number

nature.

their

from

These

assigned

ages

of

composed

and

large

powers

brought

adoption.

but

called

and

were

length

of

and

Indus

the

of

possessors

doubt

the

period,

were

elements

no

their

of

banks

the

on

go

proved
science

of

ties

clear

the

hand

of

in

lan

hand

great critical

philology,

so

the

INTRODUCTION.

simplemyths

of the Yedic

ravellingthe

science

of

mythic

Vedas

to

The

obscure.

instances

many

Vedic

the

of

and
The

Veda

The

is the real

they

they

marked

the

these

benign

and

behind

evil

their

the

the
fire,

full-grown
is founded.

poetry of Homer

To

the

ties,which

constant

alive to

effects of heat

their

cloud,and

the

in

powers

of

their beneficent

and

these

for

of the

movements

to

beauties,they formed

other

the

They

personality;

their prayers

up

and

its influences

with

and

imaginary beings they addressed

also

in

herds, and

cold, sunshine

them

day

of nature

and

crops

personalcomfort.

of

eve,

the

and

own

they put

they invested with

observant

knew

succession

and

morn

They

directed

who
these

to them

and
praises,

which

upon

the

affected

influences

evil influences

sun,

beings

saw

operations.

periodsof
Thus

the

we

those

their

blessings. They observed


moon,

when

of warmth

influence
upon

nature, they
and

drought,

storm,

invested

to

comfort.

and

rain,wind
and

keenly alive

were

cold, rain and

and

felt than
clearly
with

the

of the

Theogony

prosperityand

their

the

wide

is the

from

Yeda

the

their

in

India

of

poems

more

and

Aryan races, while that of


is a distorted caricature of the original
image."
a
people,
pastoraland agricultural
Aryan settlers were

Hesiod

and

preservedthe myths
"

literature of Greece

growing myths
decayed myths on which

clue,and led

previouslyhidden

was

ancient

mean

languageof

The
this

un

etymology

of its

Miiller, Nowhere

ancient

compare

supplied

have

hymns

primitiveforms, and, says Max


distance which
separatesthe
most

far to seek.

is not

comprehension of what

definite

in

has

the

mythology. For where


term
yieldsa distinct sense

ing, the originof the myth


the

clues for

many

of
or

name

furnish

hymns

temporal
and

sun

night,the intervening

also

they

gave

personali

poeticalclothing and attributes.


its various changes and operations,

upon

themselves, and

for themselves

perceptive of

deities in whose

its

glory and

poeticfaculty. They had no one


no
superiordeity guidingand controllingthe
god in particular,
rest,but they paid the tribute of their praiseto the deitywhose
honour

bounties

comfort.

they

exerted

their

they enjoyed,or
They lauded

tions of those

whose

also in

favours

they desired

for

bodily

glowing language the personifica

beauties of nature

which

filled their minds

with

INTRODUCTION.

kindled

delightand

his meed

received

turn

powerful god, able


excite

feelingof

there

Thus

to

distinct

and

supremacy,

of time

to

or

elevate

this

now

him

upon

had

attributes ; but their attri

frequentlyconfounded, and

look

to

the

was

and each of them


deities,
and

powers

were

tendency to

constant

each in his turn

admiration.

or

many

characters

butes and

So each of the deities in

accomplish the desires of his votary

awe

were

poeticfire.
of praise,
and

generaldistinctive

some

the

xi

one

the

as

that

now

Great

there

was

to the

one

Power.

In

pre-eminencewas
given to a triad of deities,
foreshadowing the Tri-murti or Trinityof later days. In this
triad Agni (Fire)and Surya (the Sun) held a place,and the
course

third

assigned either
placewas
(god of the sky). Towards the

the

of the latest

hymns

assumed

end

of the

shape,and

if it had

ceiving,even

Vayu (theWind)

date, the idea

definite

more

to

not

jR/g-vedaSanhita,in

of

the

to Indra

or

Supreme Being

one

Hindu

mind

realised,the
distinctly

was

great

per
con

ception.
the

As

Yedic

ancient, ritual developed and


hymns grew
Then arose
what is called the Brahtheological
inquiryawoke.
This consists of a varietyof com
marza
portionof the Veda.
in prose, and attached to the different Mantras.
chiefly
positions,
and

Ritual

traditions
set

was

the chief

liturgywere

cited to enforce

were

at

work

of
simplicity

the Vedic

deities grew

more

of the

and

world

attributes.
form
took

part

of the

the

on,

in the

collective

the times

conceptionof

but
writings,

and
illustrate,

allusions of the

human

in
place,but principally

Between

these

speculation

hymns.

The

myths gradually became obscured,the


to the
as
personal,and speculations
origin

Later
of

and

explain,the

to

objectsof

of the

them

with

new

Aranyakaaand Upanishads,which
Brahmawa,
a

further

development

direction.
philosophical

Sanhita

Supreme Being

Biahmanap recogniseone

invested

race

and

had

of

become

the

Brahma?za

established.

the
The

Being as the Soul of the Uni


with philosophical
verse, and abound
speculationsas to the work
of creation and the originof man.
A golden egg was
produced
in

the

forth

universal

Great

waters, from

the progenitor
Prajapati,
"

which

in

or, the

quiescentUniversal Soul,

course

of time

came

xii

INTRODUCTION.

Brahma, took

creative form

the

there
or
Prajapati,
great progenitor,

and

by

tions

her

he

the

was

details of this connection

and

produceda daughter,
The explana
race.

was

of the human

father

Prajapati. From

the

Brahma

as

is

there

but

vary,

general

by
Prajapatiwas the progenitorof all mankind
Before the times of the Braha female
produced from himself.
the
of the old myths of the hymns had crystallised,
some
marcas
accord that the

become

had
personifications

they had

which

distinct,and

more

developed had

been

hazy

grown

ideas from

the
or

quite

were

forgotten.Philosophyspeculatedas to the originof the world,


in
theories
and legends were
founded
were
etymologies,
upon
vented
in

illustrate them.

to

of time

course

when

the

bered

and

but

had

taken

them

birth

the

Kshatriyaor second class held


something like an equalitywith the
of

advanced

importantposition,

high place,and

in

Brahmans

asserted

in matters

even

learning.
Another

interval

elapsedbetween

and

of

and

he calls the active creator

Manu.

The

theoryof

the

who

days of
golden egg is
the

Narayana, the latter name


being one
But
exclusively
appropriatedby Vishrai.
observable

change
the

in Manu

great advancement
of the four

ment

from

castes

distinct

Vaisyas,and

but

no

mention

the
and

and

these

of the

before the work

age,

and

though they

actions of mortal

retired

by Manu,

four.

remarkable

most

of the

number
In

of the

hymns

afterwards

people,in

caste,the establish

the rise of

of these

it Brahma

of mixed

hymn

called

there
Tfrg-veda,

of

into the

in
distinctly

more

appear

Siidras and

mixed

the

Brahma?za,

castes has been

found

of Manu.

Ramayarca

majesty

held

was

the

Brahmanical

of the latest

Brahmarca

recognitionof three classes,


Brahmans, Kshatriyas,

and

The

the

intercourse

cross

which

is in the condition

great castes,and

Purusha-sukta,one
a

of

the

producedfrom

was

and

is

realities

longerremem

had

and

prominent

more

illustrations

became
no

were

priestlyorder

The
a

shape, and

into

gave

understood.

and

power,

hardened

ideas which

and
speculations

These

the

men

Maha-bharata
are

full of

and

are

old

background,.and

of the

marvels, they deal

romantic

gods. The

poems

creations than

more

the

deities of the Vedas

some

have

heroic
with

might
have

disappearedalto

IN

xiv

the

wild

imaginingsof

corrupt

more

of

state

triad of deities has

quite fallen

has

become

assumed

in

joyous worship. The

$iva, in his

worship of

has

The

The

past.

Vedic

and

its

are

poems

tales of

and

legends has
him

from

and

his

grown

are

"

gentle Rama,

the

the

worship paid to

and

least

husband

Yedic

as

are

hymns,

traceable

and

so

tales of the great


heroes

and

of

these

embellishments

many

and

verse, and

and

the

Eavana,

-}

stories of

are

host

delight. A
Krishna

of

they attend
his

infancy

popular,and interest all


The

people.

mild

and

wife,"pure in thought and

one

in the

highesthonour,and

his faithful wife Sita is the purest

many

forms

of Hindu

its wonders

explanationsof them,

It is curious

Hinduism.

bears

great authorities of

The

the

young

of

mythology,with

equallymarvellous

the

hero

placesheld

degrading of the

later

the

ancestor.

and

most

are

and

him

its

with

the descendant

in prose

the

which

noble in action,is in many

legends

and

wonder

around

those

of

name

thingsof

are

variance

at

PtwcZavas,of Hanumat

up

"

rites

wonderful

The

recounted

classes,especiallywomen

This

quite

his cradle to his pyre ; but

youth

and

with
exploits,

listened to with

and

still read

the

bloody rites

name,

mere

great influence.

are
additions,

Kama

is

writingsare

heroes still ; their

sectarial

to its remote

thoughts.

also exercise

poems

and

mould

and

mythology and legendsfillthe popular

; their

Hinduism

modern

later

and

sensuous

and
established,

become

gods

it grew,

of resemblance

Pura?2as

The

"

its

system
which

of

writingsout

but few marks

mind

modern

objectof

the

highly reverenced, but

and

high authority,often invoked


and
language is unintelligible,
the

respectivefollowers.

obscene

of the

Hinduism, is

modern

in

Veda,

each

Tantras.

the

developedin

afterwards

Brahma

have

/Siva

or

disgustingworship of
side by side with it. The

grown

laid

been

and

gloomy

his fierce consort,Devi, has

foundation

the

and

their

Krishna, is

forms, has

terrible

of

belief

the

while

shape,and

Vishrai
obscurity,

of

Tri-murti

religion. The

distinct

Vishmi, in his youthful form


and

but
civilisation,

advanced

more

societyand

into

supreme

UCT10N.

TROD

to trace

with

to follow

its

their
the

and
is the

worship.
marvels,and

key

descent,to

to

its

modern

contrast

such

simple beginnings in the


workings of the mind of a

INTRODUCTION.

through

people

great

gives

and

clear

and

But

for

mythology.
the

Pauranik

the

Epic

the

and

"

the

The

the

plied
of

several

and

has

beyond

yet

of

more

been
like

reference
reader

before

this

who

writings

of

Max

Kev.

Sir

George

and

refer

he

will

find

investigation

and

would

be

wishes

to

Miiller

ample

of

have
In

occasion

them

the
and

information,

comparison.

place

the

pursue

and
In

of

out

"

in
and

plenty

in

work

done

of

more.

consult

must

to

of

work

identifica

have

books

beyond

present

Mythology

the

young,

advanced

not

to

study

Aryan

is

are

the

offered

sup

signification

proposed

or

upon

already

results

which

and

direct

no

science

its

identifications,
as

have

The

the

day

basis

and

speculation.

mentioned

Cox.

Some

deductions

obvious

it

myths.

in

the

the

source

one

nations.

are

they

real

the

it.

other

are

and

rests,

has

of

afford

Aryan

the

of

as

origin
of

and

^'g-veda

Zoroastrian

conjecture

the

have

tions,

The

field

there

the

of

unfolding

and

wide

but

doubt,

some

Greek

of

mythology
of

means

mythology

its

course

date,

be,

versions

has

the

of

stories

may

different

and
later

are

hymns

comparative

which

as

ancient

most

The
It

story

of

they
the

unravelling

for

clue

still

but

year

world

natural

the

of

phenomena

this

that

religion,

mythology

comparative

simply

are

of

degradation

value.

great

no

"

and

story,

same

of

they

that

the

supplies

survey

trifling importance.

of

are

of

history

of

view

purposes

are

even

poems

maintained,

been

the

the

for

matter

complete

legends

Such

centuries.

many

interesting

and

important

xv

"

which
materials

the
of

the

they
for

TRANSLITERATION

tliis work

IF
will

in

is

to

as

but

original letters,
barrassed

with

The

alphabet

plan

enable
the

the

is

the

ought

word

represented

not

and

points

on

that

ought

any

it

alphabet

whom

to

restore

reader

diacritical

Sanskrit

with

transliteration
to

ordinary

intended,

is

readers

by
of

student

unnecessary

of

and

system

it

acquainted

are

written,
Its

which

for

purpose
who

is unknown.

such

be

students

by

Sanskrit

which

alphabet
to

the

answers

used

be

PRONUNCIATION.

AND

then
its

to

be

to

em

distinctions.
the

following

"

"

VOWELS.
LONG.

SHORT.
a

in

as

America.

pin.

,,

ri

last,

police,
,,

,,

in

as

put.

rill.

rl

rule.
,,

chagrin.
,,

,,

The

vowel

Iri will

not

be

met

with.

Guttural

Palatal

Cerebral

Dental

Labial

in

Semi-

vow

Sibilants

els

y
s

Anuswara

xviii

TRANSLITERATION

To

the uninitiated

short

a,' the

'

nounced

in

turn, and

it is the
'

the word

some
'

'

word,' the

'

'

The

unaffected

by

be

'

in

The

vowel

trit is

the consonants

vowels
i ' in

bird,'the

'

and
myrtle,'

'

in

of consonants

vowels

other

the

representedin

but

these
Practically

letter

'

('nk

'

palatals('nch
with

these

used

before

the

nasal

may

be

and

letters.

Of

'

is the

the

the

The

'

'

'

The

in

'

or

Sinha,

in

used

be combined

can

only, is

anuswara

'

'

before

In

the

'

nh,'

semi- vowel

anuswara.

indicate
distinctly

with

only

all these

nasal,

proper

sign is necessary.

This, with

anuswara.

the

guttural

ns,' nsh,' ns,'and

letter

is

the

necessary.

with

nasal

and

pronunciation of the nasals

h it is like

nounced

other

h,'so

'

representedin

combination

anuswara,

combinations

before

'burn.'

as

distinctions

only

no

anuswara.

the

'

/,' th,} d,} dh,'and

palatalnasal

the sibilants and

notice

ng

modern

or

the

only

is
sibilant,

French

derivative

it is

in

Ion;

to

necessary

but

simplen,

Sanskrit

the

so

tongues, is written

and

pro

Singh.
of
simple aspirations

aspiratesare

sonants, and
to be

the

nj'),and

discriminative

no

The

'

barn

'

distinguishit from

only in

represented either by

instances
and

');

ng

in

italics to

the

are

is used

'

or

'

ea

'i.'

'r' and

gutturalnasal

in

obvious.
sufficiently

and thevisarga'A,'are
'w,'thepalatalsibilant '5,'

The

'

'

is

the consonants, the cerebral letters

italics.

the

Sanskrit

so

'

so

and
invariably,

English 'barn'

the

as

of its vowels

represent it ;

to

short 'a' has this sound

pronounced not

pronunciation of

'

'

Sanskrit, pro

one

every

'

the

English alphabethas

uses

servant,'the

combination

The

Of

'

Sanskrit
any

The

its double

curd,'the

'

in

'heard.'

must

'

and

of

even

of the

vowel

sound, but

lies in
difficulty

chief

'America.'

distinct letter for this

no

the

Englishman

primary inherent

in

as

PRONUNCIATION.

AND

make

pronounced as

never
hill,'

always hard

as

as

no

other

change of

in the words

'

at

their

con
respective

their sounds

home,' and

in

'thine 'and

in

in

'gift.'The

palatalsare

'physic.' The
the

'

ph

so

'

as

letter

'

th

in

'

is

'

up

*g'

is

simpleEnglish

TRANSLITERATION

sounds

of

the

the

roof

In

'train'

of

'

India
'

and

have

*s'

final

'r.'

and

ls'

the

real

double

and

'due'

the

natives
for

in

't'

intermediate

'ss'

in

certain
is

of

our

'session.'

enunciation,

$unaAsephas

name

teeth.

ordinary English

sound

distinct

from

the

cerebrals

changes

of

'tin'

The

has

the

no

letter, and
the

Thus

h,' has

tips

in

the

cerebrals

drawn

are

the

use

sibilant

The

dental, and

names

'sh,' resembling

from

than

and

'

former

them.

to

xix

'just.'

cerebrals;

cerebral

palatal

and

the

latter

approach

an

'

church

'

the

we

more

The

visarga,

s'

or

PRONUNCIATION,

letters, but

'drain'

is nevertheless
'

similar

mouth

are

in

as

'

d.'

between

The

'

transcribing English

in

and

the
and

'

and

'

are

dentals,

have

'

and

dentals

and

we

'

ch

'

AND

but

it

positions into

sometimes

written

$unassephas.

[In
'

'

the

French

by
'

'

induced

of

explanation

'

and

which
The
found

very
'

SikhaTztZin

'

is

represented by

'ch'

is

expressed

awkward

very
others

be

not

b
the

be

found

that

to

use

with

'

'

tch

and

italic

the

'tsch'

by

and

combinations
an

Sanskrit

frequently

have
'

'

and

'

'

'

There

have

nouns

of

from

what

So

it.
'

Hanuman
other

and
such

as

The
is called

termination,

case

are

terminations,
'Sikha^L'

and

differs

forms

cases.

varying

'Sikharaftn'

independent

crude

are

nominative

letters
under

and

is

stem

or

case

need

the

'Hanuman,'
this

of

form

their

are

will

and

nominative

ch

them.]

Hanumat'

crude

'

These

Miiller

words

Some

dsch.'

Max

instead

'

'

by

palatal
German

In

dj.'

'

the

and

'

Hanumat'

'

Sikhawdi

the

'

variations

noticed.
and

one

letter

are

often
should

interchanged,
be

sought

for

so

under

words
the

not

other.

RAMAYANA.

ABHIRAMA-MANI"ADHYATMA

called
neighbouringpeople,the Sudras,sometimes
with whom
associated,and have called
/Suras,
they are generally
the Ahirs,
them
Surabhiras.
Their modern
are
representatives
of locality
than
and
identity
perhaps there is something more
the /Sftdras. It has been
in their association with
suggested
Abhiras
is the Ophir of the
that
the country or city of the
them

up with

Bible.
ABHIRAMA-MA./VT.
of

Kama,

written

by Sundara

Misra

positionpossesses little dramatic


merit."
literary

acts

seven

in 1599

the

on

history

"The

A.D.

com

interest,
althoughit has

some

Wilson.

"

'Rule, custom, usage.' The rules of practiceof

ACHARA.

castes,orders,or religion.There
have

in

drama

this word

are

of their

first member

for the

books

many

chandrikd, moonlightof customs,'on

of rules which

Achdraas
titles,

the customs

'

of the "udras

of customs;' Achdra-dipa,'lamp
Achdrddarsa, 'looking-glass
of customs,'"c., "c.

ACHARYA.

teacher
spiritual

guide.

or

A titleof

Drona,

the teacher of the Pawcfevas.


ACHYUTA.
It has

'Unf

alien;' a

of Vishnu

name

been

or

Knsh?2a.

as
variouslyinterpreted
signifying he who does
not
he
as
perishwith created things,"in the Maha-bharata
who
is not distinct from final emancipation,"
and in the Skanda
Purafta
"he who
declines
as
never
(or varies)from his proper
"

"

nature."

ADBHUTA-BRAHMAM.
A

Brahmawa

marvels.

of

Sama-veda

the

It has been

ADHARMA.
of

'The

Brahma,

Brahma?ia

which

treats

of

of

miracles.

auguriesand

published by Weber.

as
vice; personified
Unrighteousness,
called "the destroyer
of all beings."

and

ADHIRATHA.

charioteer.

The

son

foster-father of Kama
,

accordingto

he

some

the charioteer of

ADHWARYU.
prayers

of the

king

was

King

of

Anga,

Dhritarash/ra

priestwhose
Yajur-veda.

ADHYATMAjST.

The

supreme

and

accordingto others

perhaps he

business

the
spirit,

was

both.

it is to recite tho

soul of

the uni

verse.

ADHYATMA
is considered
been

RAMAYANA.
to

printedin

be

India.

part
See

A
of the

very

popularwork,

Brahmamfa

Ramaya/za.

Purawa.

which
It has

ADI-PURANA"ADITYA.
ADI-PUKAA'A.

'The

to tlie Brahma

ceded

compared with

as

first Pura??a,'
title
a

Infinity;the boundless

finite earth ; or,

the

visible infinite,visible

"the

generallycon

Pura?ia.

Tree, unbounded.'

ADITI.

accordingto M. Miiller,
naked

the

by

heaven

the

eye;

endless

beyond the earth, beyond the clouds,beyond the sky.:)


she is frequentlyimplored for blessingson
In the Tti'g-veda
and for forgiveness."Aditi is
for protection
children and cattle,
expanse

"

Deva-matri,

called

'

of the

mother

and

being the mother of Daksha


1 They
possible
the

of the

nature

the

gods, they

gods with

but

seven

addressed

and

called the

Kamayarca,
of Aditi.

son

mother

of

Indra

born

accordingto
from

another."

each

"Eight

approached the
eighth,Marttarzda (thesun)."

Vish?iu,in

well

as

"

of Vishmi
in

as

and

of

wife
dwarf

his

in the

but

the

Maha-

Puranas, Vishmi

is

she is said to be

Purana

Kasyapa,by

incarnation

whom

she

was

he
(wherefore

is

Aditya),and also of Indra, and she is called


mother
of the gods" and "the mother
of the world''
acknowledgedher as mother, and Vishmi, after receiving

sometimes

"the

been
one

In the Vishmi

daughter of Daksha

the

from

the

sovereign of this world, wife


bharata

or,

have

this be

can

origin;

this

of Aditi ; she

body

away

"

same

may

How

"

On

Adityas. In the Yajur-veda Aditi is


Supporter of the sky, sustainer of the earth,

"

as

cast

representedas

the

were

seven

the

from

born

were

These

Nirukta

derived their substance

other,have
sons

had

have

may

is

daughter of Daksha.

the

in the

remarks

Yaska

statement

gods,'and

called

the adoration

goddess,do

of

Aditi,addressed her

thou

show

favour

unto

in these
and

me

ing." Accordingto the Matsya Purarca

produced at

the

churning of

the

Pura?2as

being stolen

off to the

Asura
restored

carried

from
king ISTaraka,

tell

grant

"

Mother,

thy bless
was
ear-rings

me

pair of
which

ocean,

Aditi,and several of the


and

words

Indra

to

gave

story of these ear-rings

cityof Prag-jyotisha
by

the

whence

they were
brought back and
Devaki, the mother of Krishna, is

to her

by Krishna.
birth or manifestation of Aditi.
See
representedas being a new
Max
Miiller's Rig Veda, i. 230;
Muir's Texts,iv. n, v. 35.
ADITYA.
or

more

In

the

earlyYedic

frequently
seven,

times

the

Adityas

celestial deities,
of whom

chief,consequently he was
Aditi,who had eight sons,

the
but

Aditya.
she

were

Tarawa

six,
was

of
sons
They were
approached the gods with

ADITYA"AGASTYA.

having

seven,

the number

after-times
the

in

sun

of the

"We

those

of

"

Muir

in

bear

if

heroic

this

must
period we
name.
They are

to

hold
the

able

in which

light,do
forms

therefore

not

in which

neither

all these

The

by

of the

names

six

AGASTI,

AGASTYA.

story.

the

coincide
in the

with

inviol

of the

any

universe.

dawn, but

They
the

are

eternal

behind
as it were,
exists,

He

the

sight of Urvasi;
he

Mitra

born

was

Ghafodbhava.

are

added.

of

Those
of them

many

are

and
span

is thus associated

date,and

he

eighteenUpa-pura?zas.

celebrated

very

said in the

are

Yaruwa, whose

and

in

From

Aurvasiya;
than

and

the

personage

in

to
T^ig-veda

be

seed fell from

them

adds

Sayawa

commentator

his parentage he
as

of several

at

that

water-jaras "a fish of great lustre,"


Kalasi-suta,Kumbha
-sambhava, and

called

was

of the

Yasish/ha

and

of
offspring

Agastya

Dhatn

Bishi,the reputed author

and
Jtzg-veda,

the

later in

eternal and

given,but
variously
One

Hindu

he

which

Mitra, Aryaman, Bhaga,


is frequentlyexcluded,
Daksha

PUEAJVA.

more

element

Adityas are

ADITYA

in

not

most

sun.

hymns

and

which
life,

An.sa.

and

Adityas are

of the

whence

for the

phenomena."

twelve

names

the

The
.

stars,nor

nor

Indra, Savitri (thesun),and

the

But

eternal,is

manifested

moon,

Yaru?za, Daksha,
and

sun-gods,bearing

primary signification
eternal
inviolable,
imperishable,

means

any

of this luminous

sustainers

deities.

Adityas dwell,and which forms their


light. The Adityas,the gods of this

lightis

nor

sun,

in that

even

the

celestial

is the

essence,

character,

the

fast

by them.

is sustained

element

twelve

and

Adityas.

regardingthese

months.

the

beings. Aditi, eternity,or

dwell

of

name

later age, and

twelve

the

ancient

or

in

one

from
following

their earliest

discover

conceptionthey were

reference

sustains

the

entertained

were

evident

the

quotes

is

Aditya

year.

common

would

we

poems,

the

(in the highest heaven)

which
conceptions

the

their

Dr.

sun.

who

gods

Accordingto

of

of

There

"

must, however,
the

months

twelve

Eoth

abandon

was

of the

Professor

reign

the

names

(thesun). In
eighth,MarttaWa
increased to twelve, as representing

the

cast away

he
in

was

very

length,he

in his birth

is not

one

with

was

small
was

called

Maitra-vanmi

when

he

called Mima.

Yasish/ha, he

of the

born,

was

Though

is

Prajapatis.

evidently

His

name.

AGASTYA.

forced

etymology from a fable which


the Vindhya mountains
to
representshim as having commanded
they lost their
prostratethemselves before him, through which
primevalaltitude;or rather,perhaps,the fable has been invented
Agastya,is

derived

for his

to account

by

epithetVindhya-kufa;and
Samudra-chuluka,

or

miracle

This

name.

'

with

He

the waters.

bears his

which
son

of

was

one

on

The

name.

Pulastya,the

the

hidden

regent of

Purawas

sage from

of the narrators

made

the star

Purima

in their

themselves

as

the Rakshasas

of the Brahma

it had

gods

represent him

whom

fable,

because

help

to

the

Pltabdhi,

another

ocean

the latter had

afterwards

was

the

for him

name,

drinker/ from

Ocean

Daityaswhen

the

obtained

acquiredanother

he

according to which he drank up


he wished
offended him, and because
wars

has

Canopus,
being the
He

sprang.

and

in

also

writer

medicine.
Maha-bharata

relates

the creation of
legendrespecting
It says that Agastya saw
his ancestors suspended by
his wife.
told by them
that they could be
their heels in a pit,and was
rescued only by his begettinga son.
Thereupon he formed a
girl out of the most
gracefulparts of different animals and
passed her secretlyinto the palace of the king of Vidarbha,
There
the child grew
up as a daughter of the king, and was
in marriage by Agastya. Much
demanded
againsthis will the
king was constrained to consent,and she became the wife of the
She was
named
Lopa-mudra, because the animals had
sage.
been subjectedto loss (lopa)
by her engrossingtheir distinctive

The

the

beauties,as
Kausitakl

and

of the

eyes

The

Yara-prada.

exhibitinghis

superhuman

Kahusha

into

serpent

situated in

mountains,

and

was

dwelt

beautiful

most

the Eakshasas

country

He

was

who

same

power,

and

See Kahusha.
proper form.
It is in the Kamaya?2a that

guished figure.

deer, "c.

in

by

afterwards

infested the south


upon

and

His power
them is illustrated by
over
him as eating up a Rakshasa
named
form

of

ram,

and

as

also tells
he

the

him

Mount

of the south.

control,so

story

King
to

the most

south of the

under

called

turned

restored

Agastya makes
a
hermitageon

country to

also

was

poem
which

chief of the hermits

"only gazed

She

his

distin

Kunjara,
Vindhya
He

kept

that the

possessed by them."
legend which represents

not
a

Yatapi

destroyingby

who

flash

of

assumed
his eye

the
the

AGIlASURA"AGNI.

Rakshasa's

who
brother,Ilvala,

attempted to

in his exile wandered


Vatapi.) Rama
The
Agastya with Sita and Lakshma?ia.
the

greatestkindness,and

tector.

He

restored

to his

The

gave

he

and

science

is

"

the

era

thinks

Wilson

effect: "The

also

in

the

and
literature,

AGHASURA.

cavern

AGXAYI.

of the

instrumental

the form

of

Yeda

and

is not

AGNEYA.
also

but Kn'shna

Wife

of

Son

of

AGNEYASTRA.

waja

Muni

The

to

cen

the

introduction

who

same

of the

Kansa's

was

serpent,and

Krishna's

mouth, mistakingit for

them.

is seldom

of

son

alluded

to in the

the

him

had

by

to

Bharad-

Drowa.

Purawa, given by

Sagara,and

who

barbarians

by

others.

Vishmi

pupil King

Mars

Karttikeyaor

of fire.' Given

Agni, and

his

conquered the tribes of

of

weapon

the

it

with

invaded

his

"he

patri

possessions."

AGNEYA
AGK1.
and

of

ascribe to

Asura

Agastya and

according to

monial

its

name

similar

was,
weapon
Aurva
to
sage

litera

Peninsula."

vast

She

Agni, a

"

Agnivesa,the

to

in Tamil

importance.

of the
appellation

an

in the

rescued

Agni.

of any

Ayodhya.

Agastya
the Tamil language and
legendsrelatingto him

of

companions, the cowherds, entered


mountain

of India

literature into the

assumed

to

was

the first teacher

as

(Agha the Asura.)An

general. He

pro

Rama

him

previouslytestified

generaltenor

religionand

when

at least in the sixth

seventh,or

formation

having been

with

primitiveDravicfaan tribes;"so says


shall not greatlyerr in placing
we

had

the

; and

south

the

traditions of the south

share
principal

denotes his

"

the

in

Agastya

tury B.C."

Hindu

in

hermitage of

friend,adviser,and

great placealso

(See

sage received him

accompanied

sage

venerated

literature to the

Caldwell,who

the

the

to

of Vishmi

bow

Agastya holds

Dr.

of

the

kingdom,

of

name

ture,and

him

his

became

him.

avenge

most

PURA^A.

See

Agni Purawa.
fN"om.Agnis Ignis.)Fire,one
sacred objectsof Hindu
worship.
=

of the most
He

appears

ancient
in three

earth
phases in heaven as the sun, in mid-air as lightning,
on
as
ordinaryfire. Agni is one of the chief deities of the Vedas,
and
of the hymns are
addressed
to him, more
great numbers
"

indeed than
"

to any

other

god.

He

is

one

Agni, Vayu (or Indra),and Surya


"

over

earth,air,and

sky, and

are

all

of the three greatdeities


who

preside
respectively

equalin dignity.

"

He

is

AGNI.

considered
of

his invocation

honour

for the

sented

as

name,

for

part it

having

In
Indra
'

the

the

of

used

which
in

has

distinct

sacrifices. He
of the

is

eightloka-

regionis called Pura-jyotis.


of the

hymn

gods are
Rakshas
or
flesh-eaters,'

attributed to Yasishflia,
Tiig-veda
to destroythe Kravyads
called upon
enemies of the gods. Agni himself

Kravyad, and as such he


under
is represented
He
character.

is also

the

quarter,being one

other

and

butter

south-east

celebrated

of their actions ; hence

occasions,at

tongues, each

seven

his

gods, as protector

nuptialceremony,
be an objectof worship,but is held in
performs in sacrifices." Agni is repre

licking up

guardianof the
and
palas(q.v.),

and

men

witness

as

all solemn

at

has ceased to

Fire

"c.

between

homes, and

1 their

an

men

the mediator

as

takes

beings he is invoked

form

He

to devour.

entirelydifferent

an

as

sharpenshis

hideous
iron

two

the

as

tusks,

He heats the
puts his enemies into his mouth and swallows them.
edges of his shafts and sends them into the hearts of the Rakshas.
"He

tion
as

as

as

the

as

Angiras,as

desiringto

his

Abhimani, and

and

had

these

Hari-vansa

hands, and
winds

seven
a

animal.
The

and

ram,

The
names

the

Vishwu

of

means

Purana

of Brahma,

son

His

Pavaka, Pavamana,

is borne
are

discriminate.

to

in

clothed

as

and
head-piece,

and

four

by

In

three sons,

endeavours

Pura/za

as

preventedby Indra,but having


Krishna and Arjuna,he baffled Indra

eldest

the

forest

he

wife

and

is
was

$uchi,

altogetherforty-ninepersons,
forty-five
sons;
the forty-nine
fires the
fires,which forty-nine

identical with

dard

Manes,

or

was

accomplishedhis object.

Swuha; by

the

Khawdava

the whole

consume

her he had

the

Pitns

Agni is representedas hav


and
vigour by devouringtoo many
oblations,

the assistance of

obtained

Vayu

of the

king

the Maha-bharata

his strength.He
recruiting

called

mythologicalpersonifica

In

star.

ing exhausted

and

of

progress

grandson of Sandila, as one of the seven


Ttishis,
during the reign of Tamasa the fourth Manu,"

or

sages

of

son

Marut,

and

in

appears

black,having smoke

in

chariot drawn

the wheels

of his

he

is

epithetsof Agni
son

of

car.

by
He

in

for his stan

red
is

has

horses,and

accompanied

represented riding

of him
representations

Pavaka, Vuiswanara,

is described

carrying a flamingjavelin. He

sometimes

and

He

on

that

vary.
are

many

Yiswanara, the

"

Vahni.

sun;

Anala,

Abja-hasta,

AGNI-DAGDHAS"AHALYA.

8
1

'

lotus in hand

"

Huta-bhuj,

or

bright;

'

'

Rohitaswa,

'

dhara, javelin-bearer.
'

flame
so

been

alive

kept

presentedoblations with fire. Those


called An-agni dagdhas. See Pitn's.

were

derives

Purawa

This

its

from

name

its

originally
by Agni, the deityof fire,
the purpose
him
in the
of instructing

communicated
for
Yasishftia,

to the Muni

when

and

PURA7VA,

AGISTI

having

do

'

who

Pitn's,or Manes,

the household
did not

Chhaga-ratha, ram-

'

AGNI-DAGDHAS.

who

horses ; '

red

having

'

'seven-tongued;'TomaraSapta-jihva,
(q.v.);

rider; Jatavedas

up

'

of

devourer

'

sign is smoke ; Hutasa


"uchi
or
$ukra, the
offerings
;
whose

'

Dhuma-ketu,

Its
contents
are
variously
knowledge of Brahma.
sixteen thousand, fifteen thousand, and
fourteen
as
specified
twofold

"

stanzas."

thousand

of $iva,but

its contents

is devoted

work

This

of

the

to

varied

glorification

and

cyclopaedical
It has
character.
portions on ritual and mystic worship,
cosmical
descriptions,
chapterson the duties of kings and the
art of war, which
have the appearance
of being extracted
from
law
from
older work, a chapter on
the text-book
of
some
Yajnawalkya,some
chapterson medicine from the Susruta,and
treatises on rhetoric,
some
accordingto the
prosody,and grammar
rules of Pingalaand Pawini.
Its motley contents
exclude it
are

very

"

from

that its
is

claims
legitimate

any

of

course

regardedas

remote."

be very

origincannot

in

now

to be

Purarca,and

The

of this Pura?za

text

the Bibliotheca

publicationin

prove

Indica,edited

by Rajendra Lai Mitra.


AG!NTISHWATTAS.
when

Pit?is
earth

livingupon

did

offer burnt-sacrifices.

or

descendants

were

or

maintain

not

According to

of Maiichi.

of

Manes

They

are

the

gods, who

their domestic

fires

authorities

they

some

also identified

with

the

See Pitris.

seasons.

AGNIYE^A.

sage, the

of

son

Agni, and

an

earlywriter

medicine.

on

AHALYA.
In

woman.

made

woman

She
One

Wife

was

the

Ramayawa

by Brahma,

seduced

version

of the Piishi

of

it is stated
and

by Indra,who
the

Gautama, and

that

he

had

to

that
gave

very

she

was

her

to

suffer for his

beautiful
the first
Gautama.

adultery.

Ramayawa represents her as knowing the


god and being flattered by his condescension ; but another ver
sion states that the god assumed
the form of her husband, and

AJ

io

ALAKA.

AGAVA"

Raghu-vansa relates how on his way


ho was
to the swayam-vara
annoyed by a wild elephant and
the elephant
was
mortallywounded,
ordered it to be shot. When
a beautiful
figureissued from it,which declared itself a gandof
grandfather

had

who

harva

ing a holy
foretold

transformed

been
The

man.

gandharva

When

Dasaratha

The

AJ AGAVA.

A.

was

Gargya-balaki.2.
of Mathura

in

and

at the

arrows

swayam-vara.

to Indra's heaven.

fell from

of "iva, which

married

fond.
is

enemy

unborn.'

Upanishads, who

the

the time

reignedin

Brahman

was

very

Brahman

the

4.

of Buddha.

vocabularyof

Sanskrit

i.

Yudhi-shftdra.

3. Of

of $iva.

of

slave and

sold his

some

/Suna/i-

Hisbi

who

given to Vishmi, $iva,


of gods bearing this name

son

sacrifice.

a
'

Unconquered.'

others.

many

prince some

Kshatriya, instructed

Author

repute.
AJlGARTTA.

A JIT A.

'

whose

name

who

AJAYA-PALA.

be

the

gave

very

'One

king of Kasi, mentioned


learned,and, although a

sephasto

been

as
delivered,

Kanauj, who

of

he

children,of whom

king

it had

was

primitivebow

Brahman

AJATA-/SA.TRU.

derid

birth of Pn'thtL

at the

A JAMIL

'

elephantfor

Aja ascended

up,

grew

mad

into

the contest

in

to excel

him

enabled

had

he

him, by Aja, and

to

which

heaven

The

Kama.

There

title

classes

were

in several Manwantaras.

AKRURA.
of

Yadava

and
/Swa-phalka

Rama

and

It

Gandini.

took

he who

was

He

of Kn'shrca.

uncle

was

Kn'shwa

son

and

He
greatbow.
noted as being the holder of the Syamantaka gem.
chiefly
AKSHA.
The eldest son
of Ravawa, slain by Hanuman.

Also
AK

to Mathura

the

when

former

the

broke

is

of GarucZa.

name

SHAM

ALA.

AKULI.

An

A
Asura

AKUPARA.

of Arundhati

name

(q.v.).

priest. See Kilatakuli.

A tortoise

or

turtle. The

tortoise

on

which

the

earth rests.
AKUTI.
whom
and
sons,

he

A
gave

daughterof
to the

Dakshina, who
the

ALAKA.

Manu

5ata-rupa,
She bore twins, Yajna

patriarchRuchi.

became

and

Swayambhuva

husband

and

wife

and

had

twelve

deities called Yamas.


The

capital of Kuvera

and

the

abode

of the

ALAKA-NANDA"A

gandharvas

MARU-SA

It

Mcru.

Mount

on

TAKA.

1 1

also called

is

Yasu-dliara^

and Prabha.
Vasu-sthali,

said

south

flows

Gangii,which

by the Vaishwavas

received upon

his head.

ALAMEUSHA.

A
of the

the great war

Amara

Amara

Sinha.'

the

of

Sanskrit"

It has

mentaries.

The

edition

killed

The

fierce combat

by

(Fauche,ix. 278).
A place
immortals.'
Vindhyas.

be read

in two

ways

of the

vocabularies

'the

"

of

number

great

classical
com

printed. There is an
and
English interpretation

often

been

India with

SINHA.
He

Amara-kosha.

an

with

the text

The

French

transla

one

was

of

of the

nine

third century A.D., and

of the

gems

inclines to

placeshim

Lassen

B.C.

vocabulary called

the

author

(SeeXava-ratna.)"Wilson

first century

by Satyaki in

printedby Deslongchamps.

tion has been

Vikrama.

the

subjectof

the

by Colebrooke, and

AMARA

$iva

which

has

text

publishedin

annotations

after

of

celebrated

been

others incline to

placehim

of the
later.

down

bring him

The

greatnessand
It is sometimes
called Deva-pura, cityof
vicinityof Meru.
gods,'and Pusha-bhasa, 'sun-splendour.'
its

'

AMARESWARA.

Vishnu, $iva, and Indra,


Hugos. See Linga.
AMARU-"ATAKA.

for the
of

an

purpose

erotic

Kame

of

of the

one

of

of
consisting
Amaru, but by some
assumed

conversingwith

but, like
character,

many

immortals.'

the

A poem

king named
/Sankara,who
philosopher
by

of

'Lord

the

dead

for
the
the

title of

twelve

hundred

great
stanzas

attributed to the
form

his widow.

been

of that

The

others of the

has
or
philosophical
interpretation
religious

of

in the

middle

the

about

court

of Indra's heaven, renowned


capital
in
splendour. It is situated somewhere

AMARAVATI.

written

is

the vocabularyof
appropriately,
oldest vocabulary
hitherto known,

more
"

most

This

.Stshyamnga.

This titlemay

vocabulary,'
or,

one

of

the river

finallykilled by Gha/ot-

table-land east of the

immortal

and

worsted

and

'Peak

AMARA-KOSHA.

or

Ganga

of the Maha-bharata

war

the

pilgrimagein

terrestrial

son

AMARA-KANTAKA.
of

the

Rakshasa

A
in the

Bharata,

Maha-bharata,

ALAYUDHA.
Gha/otkacha

country of

be

of

the

great Rakshasa

is said to be

He

kacha.

to

to

brandies

of the four

One

ALAKA-NANDA.

same

found

verses

king
are

kind, a
for them.

1 2

There
a

is

MBA"AMRITA.

daughterof

she had

The

2.

eldest

to be the wives
to

and

of Yichitra-

Eaja of /Salwa,

him, but the Eaja rejectedher because

to

to obtain

devotion

She

house.

man's

the

she ascended

Then

birth.

text,and

sisters Ambika

her

and

She

retired to the forest


of Bhishma.

revenge

her, and promised her the desired

favoured

pileand

in another

vengeance

again as $ik-

born

was

Siva,

slew Bhishma.

who
ha?zcfon,

The

AMBALIKA.
of Pandn

mother

Durga.

betrothed
previously

in another

engaged in

and

of

name

Kasi.

been

sent her

been

carried off by Bhishma


had

Bhishma

and

i.

of

king

were

Amba

virya.

Mother/

'

AMBA.

the

by Kiickert.

translation in German

Ambalika

by Apudy with

translation in French

widow

younger

by Yyasa.

of

and
Yichitra-virya

See Maha-bharata.

king of

Ayodhya, twenty-eighthin
descent from Ikshwaku.
(See$unaAsephas.) 2. An appellation
of one
of the eighteenhells.
of Siva.
3. Name
AMBASHTHA.
A militarypeopleinhabiting
a
country of
in the middle
of the Panjab ; probably the
the same
name
of Ptolemy. 2. The medical tribe in Manu.
Afi.(3a,"rrai
AMBAEISHA.

i.

'

AMBIKA.
with

i.

UmiL

Elder

2.

Dhn'ta-rashfra
AMBIKEYA.

Eudra,

widow

in later times identified

but

Yichitra-viryaand

of

mother

of

by Yyasa. See Maha-bharata.


to Ganesa, Skanda,
A metronymic applicable

Dhnta-rash/ra.

and

AMNAYA.

Sacred

AM^/TA.
term
to

sister of

was

various

Soma

"

known

tradition.

Immortal.'
to

the

thingsoffered

god.

Yedas, and
in

Yedas

The

The

seems

but
sacrifice,

in the aggregate.
of life.

water
to have
more

The

been

applied
to the
especially

and Piyusha. In later


IsTir-jara
times it was
the water
of life produced at the churning of the
ocean
by the gods and demons, the legendof which is told with
variations in the Eamayawa, the Maha-bharata, and the
some
The gods,feeling
Purawas.
their weakness,having been worsted
by the demons, and being,accordingto one authority,under the
ban
of a holy sage, repaired to Yishwu, beseeching him
for
renewed
vigourand the giftof immortality. He directed them to
for the Amnta
churn the ocean
and other precious
thingswhich

had

juice. It

been

rendered

is also

lost. The
into

verse

called

story as

by

told in the Yish?iu

Professor Williams

thus

Purawa
:
"

"

has

been

AMRITA.

13

gods addressed the mighty Vislmu thus


Conquered in battle by the evil demons,
We
flyto thee for succour, soul of all ;
Pity,and by thy might deliver us !
Hari, the lord,creator of the world,
Thus by the gods implored,all graciously
Your
Eeplied
strengthshall be restored,
ye gods ;
command.
Only accomplish what I now
Unite yourselvesin peacefulcombination
With
these your foes ; collect all plantsand herbs
The

"

'

'

'

"

Of diverse
Into

the

kinds

from

of milk

every

cast

quarter ;

take

Mandara,
The
mountain, for a churning stick,and
The serpent,for a rope ; togetherchurn
The ocean
to produce the beverage
of all strengthand immortality
Source
sea

them

Vasuki,

"

"

Then

reckon

on

aid ; I will take

my

Your

foes shall share

In

reward, or
by the god

its

Thus

United

but
toil,

your
drink. th' immortal
of

in alliance

gods
with

care

not

partake

draught.3

advised,the host

the

demons.

Straightway they gathered various herbs and cast them


Into the waters, then they took the mountain
and next the snake
To serve
as churning-staff,
To serve
as
cord,and in the ocean's midst
Hari himself,present in tortoise-form,
Became
a pivot for the churning-staff.
did they churn
Then
the sea of milk ; and first
Out of the waters
the sacred Cow,
rose
God- worshipped Surabhi,eternal fountain
Of milk and offerings
of butter ; next,
While
wondered
at the sight,
holy Siddhas
With
Varmil
eyes all rolling,
uprose,
of wine.
Then
from
the whirlpool sprang
Goddess
Fair Parijata,
tree of Paradise, delight
Of heavenly maidens, with its fragrantblossoms
Th' Apsarasas,
Perfuming the whole world.
Troop of celestial nymphs, matchless in grace,
Perfect in loveliness,
next
were
produced.
Then
from
the sea uprose
the cool-rayedmoon,
Which
Maha-deva
seized ; terrific poison
Next
issued from the waters
; this the snake-gods
their own.
Claimed
as
Then, seated on a lotus,
arose
Beauty'sbrightgoddess,peerless/Sri,
Out of the waves
her,robed in white,
; and with
Came
forth Dhanwantari, the gods'physician.

RAGHAVA.

ANADHRISHTI-ANARGHA

14

High in his hand lie bore the cup of nectar


Life-givingdraught longed for by gods and demons.
Then
had the demons
forciblyborne off
the preciousbeverage^
The
cup, and drained
Had
not the mighty Vishnu
interposed.
he
it
to the gods ;
Bewildering them,
gave
Whereat, incensed,the demon
troops assailed
The host of heaven, but they with strengthrenewed,
Quaffingthe draught,struck down their foes,who fell
Headlong through space to lowest depths of hell !
"

"

"

There

is

article

elaborate

an

subject in Goldstucker'a

the

on

have

stolen

the

but

Amnta,

ANADKRISHTI.

it

recovered

by

Ugrasena

and

was

son

of

Garuda

bird

Dictionary.In after-times,Vishwu's

said

is

to

Indra.

generalof

the

Yadavas.
'Drams.'

ANAKA-DIJKDUBHI.

the drums

called because

so

was

AN

AND

of heaven

at his birth.

resounded

also
of /Siva,
appellation

'Joy,happiness.'An

A.

of Yasu-deva, who

name

of Bala-rama.

ANANDA
teacher

GIRL

and

lived about

ANANDA-LAHARI.

of

$iva, mixed

translated into French

up with

by Troyer as

ANANTA.

'The

infinite.' A

ANARAJVYA.

Ayodhya.
to Rava?za

appliedto Vishnu
A

and

descendant

fate,not
hands

of

ANARGHA

joy.' A

attributed

poem

L'Onde
name
name

and

of

de Beatitude.
of

Kama, god

of

the serpent "esha.

other

of love.

deities.

Ikshwaku

and

of

king

According to the Ramayawa, many kings submitted


without
but when
fighting,
Anara?iyawas summoned
he

was

thrown

his prostratefoe,who

over

of

author

century.

fightor submit, he preferredto fight.

come

the

praiseaddressed to Parvati,
mystical doctrine. It has been

bodiless.'

is also

was

of

hymn

'The

term

He

of

wave

ANANGA.

The

to

is

$ankaracharya,and

the tenth

'The

$ankaracharya. It

consort

of

expositorof his doctrines.

Sankara-vijaya,and
to

follower

from

His

his chariot.

retorted

that

he

Ravawa
had

by Rayawa, and predicted the death


Rama, a descendant of Anararcya.
RAGHAVA.

Misra, possiblywritten

A
in

the

drama

thirteenth

in

was

army

been

triumphed
beaten

of Rava?2a

seven

acts

Raghava or Rama is the hero of the piece. It has no


merit,being deficient in character,
and
action,situation,
"

at

by
the

by Murari

fourteenth

or

over

century.
dramatic
interest

AN-ARYA"ANGADA.
As

it presents occasionally
poeticthoughts,but

poem

few, and

very

15

lost amid

are

of

pages

flat

conceit,hyperbolical
extravagance, and
It is also

Wilson.

of

AXASUYA.

she

beautiful

her

keep

to

AXDHAKA.

very

because

he walked

He

slain

well.

was

for

and

like

by $iva

his brother

who, togetherwith

by

gens

powerfuldynasty,and

mother

of

and

Diti,with

feet,and

called

althoughhe saw
attempted to carry

he

From

this feat "iva obtained

of

Andhaka.'

2.

grand

is the

ancestor

3. The

name

race,

of

the

borne

was

of

the

country

and

of

people

in

the seat

was

to

Pliny as

Andarce.

Andhra,

about

indicate

to

seems

name

dynasty of kings that reignedin


the beginningof the Christian era.
A

somewhere

Magadha

that

its founder

i.

The

AXGADA.

i.

country

Kn'shwa)by

kindhya.

native

of

He

against Eavaua.

Son
near

VriliatL
was

of Lakshma?za
the

Himalaya.

3. Son

of

protectedby

Bhagalpur.

(SeeAnu.)

was
Champa, or Champa-purL
capital
See Yedanga.
plement to the Yedas.

about

country of Bengal proper

Its

capitalof

was

Telingana.

now

ANGA.

of

ointment

an

was

Telingana. It
known
people were

country

AXDHEA-BILR/TYA.

The

husband,

when

Vnshwi,

Xame

AXDHEA.
of India, the

the south
a

obtained

others of less note.

many

AXDHKA,
of

blind man,

Vrishnis.

Andhaka-

familyof

celebrated

She

ever.

the

hermitage
pious and

Yudhajit, of the Yadava

of

son

Sita

eyes and

'

of Krosh^n

Aryans,
In

her

and

thousand

tree from
Swarga.
Parijata
Andhaka-ripu, foe
appellation

son

very
she had

which

Kasyapa

son

off the

the

was

in

of

demon,

and heads, two

arms

Andhaka

i.

not

friend of $akuntala.

the irascible sage Durvasas.

thousand

She

Sita visited her


When
powers.
attentive and kind, and gave
very

was

Xa/aka,

were

her husband

devotion, through

austere

to

"

of the Tfrshi Atri.

Chitra-kufo.

of

forest south

was

which

Charity.' Wife
livingwith
appears

she

mythology."

author, Murari

"

Ramayana

miraculous

obscure

'

barbarians

in the

its

commonplace, quaint

Unworthy, vile.' People who


other races
and religion.

AX-AEYA.

given

called,after

they are

and
2.

king

Son

of

of Gada

2.

A sup

Angadi,

(brother

Bali,the monkey king of KishEFuna

and

fought on

his sido

16

ANGIRASAS.

ANGIRAS"

AXGIRAS.
are

attributed.

and
Tt/shis,

also

Bishi to whom

He

was

one

of the

of

one

ten

hymns

many

the

of the

Tiig-veda

Maharshis

seven

great

or

of
progenitors

Prajapatisor

man

of the

inspiredlawgivers,
and also a writer on astronomy.
As an astronomical personifica
the regent of the planetJupiter,or the
tion he is Bn'haspati,
of the gods,"and
the priest
planetitself. He was also called
kind.

In

later times

Angiraswas

one

"

"the

It

name.

is much

of sacrifice." There

lord

from

comes

root

same

This

sound.

in

that word

the

as

be

may

ambiguity

and
agni, fire,'
the reason
why
'

about

the

resembles
the

name

of Agni.
The
name
epithetor synonyme
is also employed as an
epithetfor the father of Agni, and it is
connected with the hymns addressed to
found more
especially
Agni, Indra, and the luminous deities. Accordingto one state
the son
of Uru by Agneyi,the daughter of
ment, Angiras was

Angiras

is used

as

Agni, although,as
the
born

father of

'

memory,

Ivardama

"

above

Agni.

the

from

'

an

Swadha

other

sons

and

Daksha
'

His

wives

$raddha

'
,

daughters, and

he

faith,'daughter of
'

the Delias

or

called Havishmats.
among

was

Smnti,

were

Sati, truth,'two

daughterswere

the Manes

given to

representsthat

and
oblation,'

His
were

is sometimes

name

account

Brahma.

of

mouth

daughtersof Daksha.
hymns, and his sons
had

Another

daughterof
and

stated,the

the

former

other
Vaidik
But he
were

and Markawc?eya. Accordingto the BhagaUtathya,Brihaspati,


he begot sons
vata Pura?ia
possessingBrahmanical gloryon the
wife of Rathi-tara,a Kshatriya who
and
these
was
childless,
afterwards
called descendants of Angiras."
were
persons
ANGIRASES.
Descendants
of
AXGIRASAS,
Angiras.
share
in
of
the
the nature
They
legends attributed to Angiras.
Angiras being the father of Agni, they are considered as
of Agni himself, who
is also called the first of
descendants
the Angirasas. Like Angiras,they occur
in hymns addressed to
the luminous deities,
and, at a later period,they become for the
of luminous
most
of light,
part personifications
bodies,of divi
sions of time, of celestial phenomena, and
fires adapted to
to
or
peculiaroccasions,as the full and change of the moon,
"c."
as the Aswa-medha, Raja-siiya,
Goldstiicker.
rites,
particular
the
In
Satapatha Bralimawa they and the Adityasare said to
from
and that
have descended
Prajiipati,
they strove together
in ascending to heaven."
for the priority
"

"

"

"

ANTAKA"APARNA.

AK

AXT

A.

ender.

The

'

firmament

or

between

Gandharvas, Apsarases,and

the

earth, the sphere of

and

Yama, judge of the dead.

of

name

atmosphere

The

ANTARIKSHA.
heaven

'

Yakshas.
Doab

The

AXTARYEDI.

country "between the Ganges

or

the Jumna.

and

King Yayati by his wife Sarmish/ha,a Daitya


princess. He refused to exchange his youthfulvigour for the
of decrepitude
curse
passedupon his father,and in consequence
ANU.

of

Son

posterityshould not possess


dominion.
Notwithstanding this,he had a long series of de
them
were
Anga, Banga, Kalinga,"c.,
scendants, and among

his

father

who

gave

their

metre, and

or

index

table

or

Anukrama?ds

The

Sanhita, and

deityto each hymn

in.

An

Yeda.

of each

order

the

follow

dwelt

they

ANUKEAMA^IKA.

of
particularly

contents,

Vedas

countries

to the

names

ANUKRAMA^I,
of

his

that

him

cursed

of the

assign a poet, a
There

prayer.

several

are

extant.

The

ANUMATI.

this

In

of its full.

moon

is

stage it

day,when just short


and worshipped as a
personified

its fifteenth

on

goddess.
AXU$ARA.

ANUYINDA.

APARANTA.

'

is named
the

and

north;

Wilson

ever,

mentions

the

king

it
and

the sea, to

grant

Lrahmans

in

withdrew

his

but

Brahman

and

Mcna.

Aparita,

Hari-vansa,how
from

the

Kshatriyas. Yaru^a

heights

Comorin"

of

Gokar?za

(As. Researches,v.

(near
i).

and
concerning Parasu-rama
to
clear how
a
giftof territory

traditions
at

all

the

Kshatriyas by

of Brahmans.

Accordingto
and

of the

expiate the slaughterof

in behalf

APAR7VA.
of Himavat

Cape

it is not

could

Bralimans

The

as

in

Langlois observes :
besought Yaruwa, god of
the
he might bestow
upon

the blood

from

waves

the

name

countries

translator

land which

This

Malabar,

the

him

to

the

nation.

Parasu-rama

expiationof

with

reads

that

Mangalorc) down
agrees

in association with

Pura?za

this

upon

records

country which

country conqueredby Parasu-rama

"a

as

See Yinda.

border.'

western

northern

demon.

Ujjayim.

Pura??a

Yiiyu

says is

ocean,"

Tradition

the

other

or

of

the

On

in the Yish?m

which

"

Rakshasa

She

the
and

Hari-vansa,the eldest daughter


her two

sisters,
Eka-parwaand

APASTAMBA"APSARAS.
themselves

Eka-pu/ala,gave
denote,

names

while

leaf

one

upon

austerityand
practised
her sisters lived,as their

to

up

; but

extraordinaryabstinence

19

re
paMa (Bignonia)
and
even
nothing,
upon

one

on

or

Aparwa managed to subsist


spectively,
leaf (a-parna).This so
lived without
a
that she cried out in deprecation,U-ma,'
'

An

APASTAMBA.

the wife

ancient

writer

sions of the

quoted in

Sanhita
Taittiriya

of $iva.
and

ritual

on

law,

Yajur-vedaand
Two

law-books.

ascribed to him

are

Aparwa

of

his school.

or

by Biihler,and are being


Miiller.
the Sacred Books of the East by Max

APAVA.

sports in the

'Who

waters.'

recen

translated

been

Sutras have

printedin

is often

He

Dharma-sastra.

Oh, don't.'

'

the Black

with

of Sutras connected

author

The

Uma,

the beautiful

became

thus

distressed her mother

of

name

re

the

Karayawa,and having a similar though not an


Pura?*a and the
identical application.
According to the Brahma
Hari-vansa,Apava performed the office of the creator Brahma,
import

same

divided

and

as

into two

himself

parts,male and female,the former

the latter.

begettingoffspringupon

The

result

the

was

produc

brought the first man


into the world.
According to the Maha-bharata, Apava is a name
of Apava is of late intro
of the Prajapati
The name
Vasish/ha.
Wilson
duction and has been vaguelyused.
According
says :
to the commentator, the first stage was
the creation of Apava or
Vasishftia or Viraj by Vishwu, through the agency
of Brahma,
and the next was
that of the creation of Manu
by Viraj."
APSAKAS.
The
Apsarasesare the celebrated nymphs of
tion of

Vislwu,

created

who

Viraj,who

"

Indra's heaven.
has

Vedas,

Manu

they are

but

attribute

neither

of

and

few

others

are

of the

not

are

It

the

is said that

gods

when

prominent

mentioned.

In

Manns.

In

seven

they came

the Asuras

nor

would

forth from

the

them

for

have

They have the appella


gods,'and Sumad-atmajas,

to all

common

Suranganas,'wives

of the

daughtersof pleasure.'
"

water,'

prominent, and the Kamayawa and


their originto the churningof the ocean.

wives, so they became


tions

Aphrodite. They

in the

they become

(SeeAmrzta.)
waters

Urvasi

'

signifiesmoving

said to be the creations

epic poems

the Purawas

which

that of

analogyto

some

in the

the

The name,

Then

The

from

the

legionof

agitateddeep up sprung
Apsarases,so named

APSARAS"ARANYAKA.

20

they owed
Their being. Myriads were
they born, and all
In vesture
heavenly clad,and heavenly gems :
Yet more
divine their native semblance,rich
the
With
all
giftsof grace, of youth and beauty.
followed
A train innumerous
fair,
; yet thus
their
wedded
demon
Nor
love :
nor
sought
god
their charms
Thus
Eaghava ! they still remain
That

to the

element

watery

"

The

of the host

treasure

common

of heaven."

(Mdmdyana)

"

the Pura?zas various ga?ias

In

distinctive

with

The

names.

classes of them

or

WILSON.

mentioned

are

Pura??,a enumerates

Yayu

fourteen,

classes.

They are again distinguishedas


oilauklka,'worldly.' The former are said
being daivik^ 'divine,'
Hari-vansa

the

to be

but

them,

The

only

They

and

not

are

amours

in Indra's

have

of

and
madness1?),

against them.

there

There

Menaka

charms

is

long

and

and

of the

and

volup

Gandharvas,

their favours.

and

they

Theii

the rewards

are

fall in battle.

who
;

fond

they are

They
of dice,

the Atharva-veda

In

supposedto

are

allured

they
(love's

producemadness

and

incantations

exhaustive

for

article

on

use

the

much
of
Dictionary,from which
above
has been
adapted. As regardstheir originhe makes
following speculative observations :
Originallythese

Apsarases
the

so

they are

and

millions
thirty-five
sixty are the principal."

their forms

they favour.

the

are

are

the mistresses

to heroes

changing

as

penances,

there

and

numerous,

out

to whom

amiable

so

says

or

been

paradiseheld

give luck
not

the

have

the power

and

"

prudish in the dispensationof


earth

on

and

fairylikebeings,beautiful

are

the wives

are

these

heroes,as Urvasi,

thousand

one

Apsarases,then,

tuous.

are

Kasi-khaneia

The

Eambha,

and
thirty-four,

latter

their devotions

from

sages

the

fascinated

who

charmers

heavenly

of

and

in number

ten

austere

seven

Goldstiicker's

"

"

divinities
which

in

seem

to

attracted

are

their character

may

have

by

been
the

of
personifications
and

sun

form

the

into mist

or

vapours

clouds ;

be thus

interpretedin the few hymns of the


is made
At
of them.
a
subsequent

where
mention
jR'ig-veda
(theirattributes expanding with those of
period
associates the Gandharvas),they became
divinities which
.

their
repre

ethical kind
phenomena or objectsboth of a
closelyassociated with that life (theelementarylife of heaven).

physicaland

sent

"

AKA^VYAKA.

'Belongingto

the forest.'

Certain

religious

ARANYANI"ARJUNA.
writings which
philosophical

and

attached
forest

to

There

of them

four

are

The

the

thus
:
interchangeably

shad ; it is attached

the

of the

;_2.Taittirlya;

Ara?*yakasare
the

names

are

jBnliadis called
AranyakaUpani-

Arawyaka or Bnhad
Brahmawa,
to the /S'atapatha

Bn'had
indifferently

are

in

study

Bn'liad

: i.

Upanishads, and

the

with

closelyconnected
occasionallyused

They

the distractions

Arawyaka.

4. Kauslritaki

Aitareya; and

for

intended

extant

mysticalsense

God, "c.

of

nature

retired from

have

who

the

expound

Brahma??as, and

the

by Brahmans

wi.rld.
3.

the

ceremonies, discuss

of the

21

Aitareya

The

Upanishad is a part of the Aitareya Brahmawa, and the Kaushl


the third is the
of which
consists of three chapters,
taki Ara?iyaka
ideas (saysMax
of modern
Kaushltaki
Upanishad. "Traces
not
are
wanting in the Arawyakas, and the very fact
Miiller)
that

they

the world

for

destined

are

class of

give themselves

in order to

highestproblems,shows
and
decaying society,not
the

Christian world."

"

In
of

dawn

reflect the very

There

day.

are

the

sense

language for grandeur,boldness,and


the relics of

are

the chronicler of those Titanic

dwarfs,measuring

they were

the

In

ARANYAATI.

unequalled in

any

passages

which
generation

became

of

wars

past

simplicity. These
the

But

better age.

the

modern,

they are

experienceof

works

these

in

passages

of

age

Ara?iyakasare old,for they

all the

with

alreadydeclining

monastic

in another

thought;

dawn

they speak of that

for

the

unlike

one

and

retired from

of
contemplation

to the

up

advanced

an

had

who

men

thought was

the footstepsof

small

race

departedgiants."

the goddess of
7?ig-veda,

woods

and

forests.

ARBUDA.

of the

Xame

Abu.

Mount

peoplelivingin

the

vicinityof that mountain.


ARBUDA,

and

half-male

form.

It is called also Ardhanarlsa

of

ARJUNA.
All

the

father

a
'

five
was

Daitya,and son
savage bull,and
The

White.'

brothers

Indra,hence

were

he

and
of

A KISHIA.

by

in which

form

several stories

energies. There

are

slain

Asura

an

Indra.

$iva

half-female,
typifyingthe male

female

in the form

'Half-woman.'

ARDHA-NARI.

representedas

of

serpent.'ISTame

accounting for

name

of divine

and
this

Parangada.

Bali,who

was

is

slain

attacked Kr/slma

by him.

of the third

Pandu

paternity,and

is called Aindri.

brave

prince.
Arjuna's
warrior,

ARJUNA.

22

upright, and handsome, the most pro


of the five brothers.
amiable and interesting

high-minded,generous,
He

the most

and

minent

taught the

was

For

vara.

self twelve
he

he

arms

visited Parasu-rama, who


He

arms.

this

at

at

had

he

his favourite

was

won

gave

him

period formed

of

use

Ulupi, a

Iravat.

named

He

also

king of Mawipura,by

the

visited ~K.rish.na

He

Su-bhadra, the

married

he

there

and

Dwaraka,

with

connection

Babhru-vahana.

named

son

in the

instruction

Naga princess,and by her had a son


the daughter of
married
Chitrangada,
whom

and

by Diona,

arms

Draupadi at her Swayamhe imposed upon


him
an
involuntarytransgression
years'exile from his family,and during that time
skill in

his

By

pupiL

of

use

sister of

(See Su-bhadra.) By her he had a son named


Ga?icftva from
the bow
he obtained
Abhimanyu. Afterwards
to fightagainstIndra, and he assisted
the god Agni, with which
"When
Yudhi-sh/hira
forest.
Agni in burning the Khawrfava
into
lost the kingdom by gambling, and the five brothers went
exile for thirteen years, Arjuna proceeded on
a
pilgrimageto
the Himalayas to propitiatethe gods,and to obtain from them
in the contemplatedwar
for use
celestial weapons
against the
he fought with /Siva,who
There
Kauravas.
appeared in the
guise of a Kirata or mountaineer
; but Arjuna,having found
out the true character of his adversary,
worshippedhim, and /Siva
Krishna.

him

gave

the

pasupata,

Indra,Vanma,
him

sented

him

carried

where

in his

Arjuna spent

with

chain of

entered
acted

gold and

like thunder."

sounded

as

the

in the

years

to his

capitalAmaravati,

practiceof

he

music

the

diadem, and with

In

thirteenth

the

vanquished,

presented
war-shell

year

of

him

which

exile he

of

Kaurava

vanquished
the

"

Indra

arms.

Eaja Virata, disguisedas a eunuch, and


and
dancing master, but in the end he took a
the king'senemies,the king of Trigarta
defeating

service

leadingpart in
in

of whose
princes,many
leading warriors he
for the great struggle
singlecombat.
Preparations

Kauravas

now

began.

Krishna,who acted
great battle began,related to

assistance of
the

and

weapons.

him, and also pre


Indra, his father,

against the Daityas of the sea, whom


then returned
victorious to Indra, who

and

with

peculiar
weapons.

own

some

to

came

to his heaven

car

powerful

most

him

sent

and

their

his

Kuvera

Yama, and

with

of

one

Arjuna
as

his

him

obtained

the

personal

charioteer,and,

the

before

Bhagavad-glta. On

ARJUNA"ARUNA.
the tenth

twelfth

the

fourteenth

was

so

to

He

slayhim.

chariot

Kama's

After the defeat

the

Arjuna

gave

horse

the

let

rificewas

entered

the

the

interposed.

had

who

made

made

upon

his

own

restored to

son,

life

his

give

head

as

had

with

charm

Kaga

supplied by

the Dakshiwa

or

of

Yadavas,

the

and

of Yasudeva
the world
son

by

named
the

by Krishna,

Dwaraka

to

to

the

Ira vat

daughter

and

of Krishna.

to his

by

the

of the

after

Paiikshit.

serpent nymph
of

king
born

great battle,but
son

Soon

the

of

kingdom

Arjuna

has

of

many

fought
he

was

Ulupi.

westwards

went
to

funeral

this he

Ulupi

wife

he

country, and

ceremonies

retired from

He

had

Babhru-vahana,

Manipura, became
his

elephant,

his wife

Himalayas. (SeeMaha-bharata.)

country ; Abhimanyu,
in the

performed the

there he

through.

way

Hastinapura,
subsequently
internecine
struggles

the

amid

through

Rajas. He

south

and Dravirfians : then


fought with the Nishadas
conducted
the horse back
to Gujarat,and finally
where the great sacrifice was
performed. He was
called

sac

killed ; but

was

the

amulet.

it

many

fighthis

to

and

Babhru-vahana,
a

up

an

followed

army,

fought

and
Trigarta,

into
penetrated

he

Afterwards

by

children.

their
him

Drowa,

night attack

murdered

and

of

son

fought also againstYajradatta,who had a famous


At the cityof Mampura
and againstthe Saindhavas.
with

vow

accident

an

He

his

for Yudhi-shfliira's Aswa-medha

countries,and
of

on

opportunityof killinghim.

Pawc/avas, and

intended

country

Kn'slma

not

survivors,made

loose,Arjuna, with

cities and

many

brothers,

seventeenth,he
brother,Yudhi-shfliira,

Kama,

the sole

were

Arjuna pursued Aswatthaman,


preciousjewel which he wore
When

four

Kauravas, Aswatthaman,

of the

of the

camp

with

on

the

on

his

had

him

Bhishma

beingvanquished when

near

others,who

and two
on

killed

was

his

Jayadratha;

day he fought

same

and

reproaches of

some

have

would

the

On
to

stung by

he

killed

he

mortally wounded

Susarman

defeated

he

the

that

of the battle he

day

23

king

Su-bhadra, was

of that

killed

Hastinapuradescended
: Blbhatsu,
appellations

Guda-kesa,Dhananjaya,Jislmu, Kirl/in,Piika-sasani,
Phalgima,
$weta-vahana, and Partha.
Savya-sachin,
ARJUXA.
Son of Knta-vlrya,king
is better known

under

ARTHA-SASTRA.
AKILYA.

'

his

of the

Haihayas.

He

patronymic Kiirta-vlrya
(q.v.).

The

useful

arts.

Mechanical

as
Red, rosy.'The dawn, personified

science.

the charioteer

TI"ARYAVARTA.

ARUNDHA

24

originthan the Vedic Uslias (q.v.).


He
is also
Kadru.
said to be the son
of Kasyapa and
Kumra,
tawny,' and by two epithetsof which the mean
and Asmana,
not obvious, An-uru, thighless,'
stony.'

of the
He

This is of later

sun.

is

called

ARUNDHATl.

the red horses

See

ARYAYASU.

migrant
name
by

which

Dasas),a

A rya

at the

the

"

of

Eig.

risingsun.
of

the

which

the

of

im

of

Siddhdnta,was

of their

An-aryas.
writer on alge

Hindu

has made

Dasyus (or

hostile demons

were

if not

"

men

the

understand

the

inventor,the

but

littleadvance

his

own

account,

in
at

composed his first astro


twenty-three. His largerwork,
and

produced

at

Two

He

riperage.

(Ardubarius?)of
the Arabs.

the

originated. The
to

India,who

476,

A.D.

name

"

born, according to

earlyage

Arjabahrof

the

horses

Ji/zg-vedacalled

Colebrooke,

to

was

bably the Andubarius


and

The

earliest known

in
Kusuma-pura (Patna),

the

the

which
analysis,"

He

work

In

The

the

is Hindu

either

we

The

of that

since.

nomical

all that

aboriginaltribes

bra, and, according


India

of

One

Loyal, faithful.'

which

by

ARYA-BHAIA.

improver

of fire.

or

in contradistinction
religion,

term

the rude

or

horse.'

Raibhya.

peopleof

the

and

stock

horse.'

"which,

from

race

sun

red

of

wife

ride.

'

ARYAN".

ARYA,

of the

on
animal, half-horse,
half-bird,

supposedto

Daityas are

"

'A

fabulous

own

mares

or

ARYA.

ARYAN",

Ked.'

'

ARUSHL

ARUSHA,

moon.

the
as
morning star, personified
of conjugalexcellence.
a model

The

Yasish/ha, and

the Rlshi

veda

'

'

ing is

the

of his

Chronichon

is pro

Paschale,
Dasaglti-

works, the

and

edited
have been
by Kern under the
Arydshtasata,
title of Aryabha/iya. See "Whitney in Jour. Amer.
Or. Society
for 1860, Dr. Bhau
Dajl in /. E. A. S. for 1865, and Earth in
Revue Critique
for 1875.
There
is another
and later astronomer
of the same
distinguishedas Laghu Arya-bha/a,i.e.,
Aryaname,
sutra

bha/a the Less.


AKYAMAN.
One

'

of the

ARYA

Adityas.

3. One

Himalaya
sea.

"

friend.'

i.

Chief

of

the

Pitn's.

2.

of the Yiswe-devas.
The

system

of

astronomy founded

his work

ARYAYARTA.

western

bosom

SIDDHANTA.

by Arya-bha^a in
the

and

Maim.

bearingthis name.
'The land of the Aryas.' The
the Yindhya ranges, from the

tract

between

eastern

to tlia

26

SIKNf"A

SOKA
.

was

and

angry,

after

originof

The
the

'

A$MAKA.

of the

name

Saudasa.

See

A"OKA.

of

the

grandsonof

Chinab, and probablythe

In the commencement

Brahmanical

but
faith,

of

He

palace 64,000 Buddhist

the

annals

of

the

his

reign he followed the


to that of Buddha, and

convert

it.

in

any
of

became

of

zealous encourager

the

"

celebrated

most

of

Maurya dynasty of
founder, Chandra-gupta. This

its

Buddhists.

his

of thieves.

Spiritsor beingswithout heads.


Madayanti, the wife of Kalmasha-puda

Kalmasha-pada,
celebrated king

Magadha, and

that,

Headless.'
Son

is

fall into the hands

said

classic Akesines.

A-ASTKAS.

king

Vedic

he
blessing,

recall his

should

obtainingit,they

ASIKNI.

or

he could not

as

is said to have

and
priests,

to have

maintained

in

erected 84,000

of
(or topes)throughout India. A great convocation
held in the eighteenth year of his reign,
Buddhist
priestswas
which
followed by missions to Ceylon and other places."
was
He reignedthirty-six
about
to 198 B.C., and
years, from
234
exercised
less direct from
or
authoritymore
Afghanistan to
of very curious
Pali
Ceylon. This fact is attested by a number
columns

found
inscriptions
of the
the

same

variations

That

all of them
pillars,

engraven upon rocks and


of them almost
purport,and some

found

showing little

than

more

identical in

words,

differences.

dialectic

in Afghanistan,
is in the Bactrian
Kapur-di-giri,
written from rightto left ; all the others are
in
Pali character,
the India Pali character,
written from
left to right. The
latter

is the

at

oldest known

but the

types

modern

that

it

form

for

but they do
character,
of that religion. The
set them

beautiful,'and

gods.'Buddhist
little or

ing
these

him

the

no

he

forms.

animal

life,and

not

three

upon

of Asoka

name

is called

These

the distinctive
never

James

show
inscriptions
Buddhist

are

India,

their proto

diligenceof

occurs

in

their

peculiarities

in them

; the

the
Piyadasi (Sans.Priya-darsi),
'

is entitled

is entertained

One

person.

refers
inscriptions
and

enter

in

Devanam-piya, the beloved of the


this Piyadasiwith Asoka, and
writings identify

doubt

same

up

ancient

use

far from

and

acumen

in

now

departedso

required all the

great tenderness

king who

the character

letters have

Prinsepto decipherthe
a

of

others

"

to

of
the

of
the
Greek

the
most

two

names

curious

represent
passages

in

king Antiochus, calling


Turamayo, Antakana, Mako, and A:ika-

ASRA

The

"

it is not

the Great, but

requiredto

make

well

may
preserved

is

Wilson's

of

be

Sanskrit Literature,and

There

A"RAMA.
which

called

are

Asiatic

of the Bombay

the Journal

ASTlKA.

this

by

An

induced

'

veda

applied to
Vanwza,
came

The

word

the

to

signify,as

the

In another

that

attach

or

same

as

'

'

the

part

of the

the

and

He

"

he

created

Asuras

accords

with

created Asuras

from
the

from

gods.

parts of the
it,

to

gods.

and

Accord

(asu)of Prajapati

created

he

the

also in the Atharva-

it is said that

work

same

later

meaning

same

the Asuras

of

enemy

book, and

that breath

"with

SatapathaBrahma?za
states

serpents,

is the

of

sense

Brahma?ia, the breath


Taittirlya

pregnant.

came

demon

last

between

contests

the

in the
signification

this

with

alive, and

became

serpent

parts of the Jt/'g-

and
spirit,

In

now,

Brahmarcas

The

to

In the oldest

Zoroastrians.

of

is found

record many

ing

the life of the

for the supreme

in the
Jtz'g-veda,
particularly

veda.

sister of

god it was
to Indra, Agni, and
several of the chief deities,
as
It afterwards
oppositemeaning,
acquired an entirely

the Ahura

and

by

his greatsacrificeof

divine.'
Spiritual,
is used

this term

Brahman

of the serpent race.


king to foregohis persecution

that

ASURA.

life of

the

of Jarat-karu

saved

He

Janamejaya made

when

Taksliaka

in vol. iii.of

Perry

Society.

son

sage,

great serpent Vasuki.

and

Miiller's Ancient

See Brahman.

name.

ancient

Journal

his article in the

stages in

four

are

inexact

chronology
necessary." See

render

article by Sir E.

an

the

Buddhist

vol. xii., Max


Royal Asiatic Society,

the

the

and

Purawa,

than

more

expected to

in the Vishmi

note

no

Brahmanical

both

the corrections

far different ; and

very

correspondare

it

in which

manner

27

representPtolemy,Antigonus, Magas, and Alex


is not
date of Asoka
exactlythat of Antiochus

sunari,"which
ander.

A S URA.

MA"

the

Asuras."
"

Prajapati

his abdomen."

former

The

statement,

his lower

be

breath."

and
The

Taittirlya
Aranyaka represents that Prajapaticreated "gods,
Gandharvas, and Apsarases from water, and that
men, fathers,
"

the

Asuras, Rakshasas, and

which

by

were

the

spilt. Manu's

from

statement

Prajapatis.According

produced from
of the

Pisachas

the

groin of

to the

Brahma

Yayu Pura??a is : Asuras


his (Prajapati's)
groin. Asu
"

sprang
is that

Vishmi

the

from

they

were

drops
created

Pura?2a,they were

(Prajapati).The account
first produced as
sons
were
is declared

by Bmhmans

to

ASURI"ASWA-MEDHA.

28

Eakshasas

descended

derivation

has

for it

found

been

breath,'but the initial a


a-sura
signifiesnot a god
'

sura,

general name

'

is

source

the

as

sense

different

longerasu,

no

negativeprefix,and

hence, accordingto

some,

god.' See Sura.


earliest professorsof

the

arose

for 'a

the

of

One

ASUEL

the

is taken

used

commonly

this

In

Pulastya.

from

'

word

as

they

gods,includingthe Daityas and Dfmavas


not
of
descendants
including the
Kasyapa, but

other

and

used

been

long

hence

of the

enemies

for the

produced;

beings were

has

word

The

Asuras."

are

it these

From

breath.

mean

the

Sankhya

philosophy.
ASWALAYANA

and

pupilof $aunaka,

was

"ukha

works

other

and
siitras,

ASWA-MEDHA.

which,

in Yedic

well

Sutras have

been

founder

as

of

publishedby

Dr.

had

to

fell the

horse.'

This is

sacri

performed by kings desirous

killed with

was

king

wife

Upon the chief


formalitywhich

sacrificeof

The

times,was

horse

the

of

wives

antiquity. He

ySrauta-sutras,
Gnhya-

ritual,as

upon

'

offspring. The
the

of

of

also in the Bibliotheca Indica.

Stenzler,and
fice

author

was

72/g-veda.The

of the

writer

celebrated

the

pass

ceremonies, and

night by its

carcase.

of

going through a revolting


in the
as
can
only be hinted at. Subsequently,
time
of the Maha-bharata, the sacrifice obtained a high,import
and
ance
significance.It was
performed only by kings,and
impliedthat he who instituted it was a conqueror and king of
hundred
believed that the performance of one
kings. It was
such
the
sacrifices would
enable a mortal king to overthrow
throne

of

Indra, and

sovereignof
secrated

by

turned

the

wander

animal

entered

bound

either

to

horse succeeded

and

return

his

for

the horse with

fight or

to

submit.

obtaining or
which

vanquished Eajas

graced

the ruler of the

universe

in

an

army,
of

If the

and

was

con

then

was

king,or
and

that

when

his

the

country

was

liberator of the

enforcingthe submission

of all

passed,he returned in triumph with


dis
he was
his train ; but if he failed,
it

pretensions ridiculed.

great festival

The

year.

foreigncountry, the ruler


in

over

will

at

followed
representative,

the

become

to

colour
gods. A horse of a particular
performance of certain ceremonies,and

the

loose to

the countries

duty

certain

of

was

held, at which

ficed,either reallyor figuratively.

After

the

the horse

successful
was

sacri

ASWA-MUKHA"ASWINS.

of horses. ' An

Lord

'

ATI.

ASWA-P

A5WATTHAMAN".

of Drowa

Son

the

generalsof

the

See Kinnnra.

faced.'

'Horse

ASWA-MUKHA.

29

Also

Kauravas.

of many
appellation

k in gs.

and

of
Kripii,and one
called by his patronymic

"Draiwayana. After the last great battle,in which Dur-yodhana


with
other warriors,
two
mortallywounded, Aswatthaman
was
the sole survivors of the Kaurava
Ivr/paand Krita-varman,were
host that

He

mander.

Pfi//(/ava camp

at

Aswa//haman

and

of the Piuzrfavas and

sons

young

of his

womb

incurred

he

which

the

the

On

life.

to

with

mother,

for

DraupadI

clamoured

children.

Yudhi-sh/hira

Brahman,

and

foregoher

demand

jewel which

he

Arjuna, and

Knsh??a

carried

They
who

his

afterwards

blood

his

on

then

it

pursuitof
she

Two

Vedic

ever

young

the

and

of

swift
golden brilliancy,
agile,

sky. They

are

ride in

they

birds,us harbingersof Ushas,


of lightin
bringera
onwards
As

before the

the

children

of

form

of

Aswins.

the
mare

But

sun

him

and

the

by

; hence

inasmuch

of

her

was

consented

to

protective

to her.

him.

to

BhTma,

Arjuna and

give up the jewel.

it to

gave

Yudhi-sh/hira,

as

of

sons

handsome, bright,
falcons,and possessedof

golden

the

dawn.

car
"

drawn

They

by horses
are

as

was

in their chariot hasten

the

called

or

the earliest

for her."

way

"

morning twilight,they are said


herself
nymph who concealed
she

the

and

prepare

KUMARAS.

deities,twin

morning sky, who

dawn

of
personifications

brought

(dual),ASWINI

Dioskouroi.

; and

then

precious and

or

forms

murderer

if the

sun

many

the

fled,but

his head.

on

ASWIXAU

Horsemen.'

restored Parikshit

She

compelled

the

Brahmastra, by

life.

were

DraupadI, and

wore

in

his comrades

and
upon

in

went

and

him,

head

the

dying

representedthat Aswatthaman

for his

it to

AS'WIXS,
'

revenge

pleaded for

Krishna overtook

he

morning

next

wore

Kn'shwa, who

to the

unborn

yet

celestial weapon

of

curse

entered

carried their heads

his

slain his

he also killed the five

Parikshit,while

killed

He

Dur-yodhana.

com

Dhrish/a-dyumna asleep,
then killed
as he lay. He

Drupada, and

of

son

had

who

surviving Kauravas

three

the

to the Pa?zc?avas,
and
hostility

night. They found


stamped him to death

other

the
/S'ikhandin,

made

was

Dhnshfa-dyumna,

upon

These

father, Drowa.

his

in

fierce

was

for revenge

craved

Aswatthaman

left effective.

were

AswinI

they precede

the

and

rise of

her

Roth.
to be

in the
sons

the sun,

WINS.

AS

30

they

the

they are

parents of

attributes

Their

are

Piwdu

the

numerous,

Pushan.

form

his

parents in

called his

arc

Mythically

princesNakula and Sahadeva.


but relate mostly to youth and

speed,duality,the curative power, and active


to them
of hymns addressed
The number
benevolence.
testify
the
enthusiastic worship they received.
to the
They were

beauty,light and

physiciansof Swarga, and in this character are called


and Xasatyas, Gadagadau and
Swar-vaidyau; or one was
and the other uSTasatya.Other of their appellations
are
'

born;' Pushkara-srajau, wreathed


BaY/ava,
Badaveyau, sons of the submarine fire,
"

jau,

the

They restored
he

life when

other

the oldest

puzzleto

youth, and

to

and

decrepit,and

admitted

Dasra
Abdhi-

lotuses;'
instances

Many

their power

of

healing.
prolongedhis
through his

partakeof the libations


gods,although Indra stronglyopposed
The

to

Aswins,

says

commentators," who

explanations. According to

their

in

were

(SeeChyavana.)

them.
a

old

become

had

like the

soma,

Chyavana

sage

they
instrumentality
of

and

of their benevolence

recorded

are

with

ocean

Dasras

Muir, "have

have

different

differed

been

widely

interpretations

heaven
and earth," day
quoted in the Nirukta, they were
The follow
and night," two
kings,performersof holy acts."
ing is the view taken of them by the late Professor Goldstiicker,
as
printedin Muir's Texts,voL v. :
The
of that
myth of the Aswins
is, in my opinion,one
class of myths in which two distinct elements,the cosmical and
the human
into
have graduallybecome
blended
or
historical,
"

"

"

"

"

It

one.

elements

The

seems

in

therefore,to separate these

necessary,

order

historical

arrive

to

human

or

at

understandingof

an

element

in

it,I

the

two

myth.

believe,is represented

effected by
cures
by those legendswhich refer to the wonderful
the Aswins, and to their performancesof a kindred sort ; the cos
mical

element

link which
and

nature
art at

connects

or

awe

That

great

by

medical

some

'

of

there

renown,

their

The

nature.

mysteriousnessof

lightand of
might have
wrho

wonderful

skill,
appears

old commentators

some

for
Kirukta],

phenomena

of

the

to be

seems

antiquity.

temporarieswith
especially
by their
opinion of

both

warriors

their luminous

relatingto

effects of the

remote

horsemen

is that

he
legendarywriters,'

healing

been

some

inspired their
deeds,

to have

mentioned

the

by

and

been
Yaska

says, took

the

con
more

also the

[inthe
them

for

wise

been

they had

that

then, that

appear,

admittance

the Aswins

gods refused

into the

companionshipof
of

of doubt, for the view


which
be

to

appears

not

to

Their very

us.

the

they

by

countenanced

It would

men.

originally
translated

heaven

the

matter

by Yaska,
and earth,'

recorded
'

of

any

be
scarcely

can

known

passages

point,since
is always the symbol of
pervader,'

it would

name,

ground

settles this

seem,

of the sun.
deities,
especially
that the Aswins
to be the opinion of Yaska

the luminous

seems

from

transition

the

gods.

the

time, were

identified with

are

'

sent

of

course

on

TZibhus,were

the

commentators,

some

Aswa, the horse,literallythe


It

with

character of the Aswins

luminous

accordingto

the

in

sacrifice

terms

Aswins, like

these

mortals,who,

The

to

familiar

too

on

renowned

"

31

like
kings,performers of holy acts/ and this view seems
it is narrated
that the
borne out by the legend in which

two

"

THARVANGIRASAS.

WINS"

AS

darkness

to

the

light,when

repre

intermin

dualityexpressedby the
gling of both produces that inseparable
this interpretation,
I hold,
of these deities. And
twin nature
is the

that

best

be

can

given

the character of the cosmical

of

by which they are invoked,


epithets
in which
and with the relationship
they are placed. They are
bright,swift,"c. ; and their
young, yet also ancient,beautiful,
the result of the alliance of lightwith dark
negativecharacter,
and also by
expressedby dasra,the destroyer,
ness, is,I believe,
the two
negatives in the compound ndsatyci(na+ a-satya)
;
though their positivecharacter is again redeemed by the ellipsis
of
enemies, or diseases to dasra, and by the sense of nasatya,
the

It agrees with

Aswins.

'

'

truthful."
untrue, i.e.,

not

ATHARYAK

ATHAKVA,

Name

ATHARYAN.
he is

veda,where
to have

revealed the
the

as

period he
called

as

the

eldest

who

are

"

drawn
He

Brahma,

Brahma-vidya (knowledgeof
inspiredauthor
is identified

Atharvanas, and
of

of

son

are

of

with

Atharvan

the

This
and

name

Angiras, or

connected
especially

with

the

whom

Yeda.

associated with

Big-

fire and

mythologically

God), as
His

the

forth"
is

to

fourth

Angiras.

often

in

priestmentioned

earlytimes."

ATHARYAXGIRASAS.
dants

representedas having

offered sacrifice in

"

represented
and

of

See Yeda.

fourth Yeda.

The

that
a

Prajapati,
At

descendants
the

god
later
are

Angirasas.

belongsto the descen


the Angirasasalone,
to
Atharva-veda,and these

ATMA-BODHA"A

32

names

attributed

of Atri ;

"

Aswins,
sidered

and

as

of

of the

daughter

of
of

the

he is

one

is described

by his

wife

upon

who

had

met

with

and

when

80

her

in the

priestsof

the

his munificence.
fallen into

this

discovered

was

in the

womb.

thigh,and

child to kill

the

He

of the

they slew
One

the

child

Anasuya,

paid by

of

Soma,

Anasuya.

and
as

Rama

of Chitrathe

As

moon,
a

Ttishi

grandson of Bhn'gu.
of the sage

son

he is called
named

of

After

Some

Bhargava.
that

Bhn'gu,and
his

Chyavana

Knta-virya
death,his
the

from

of them

was

The
very

they grew

descendants,

Bhrigus,and

buried their money,

impoverished Kshatriyaswere

all the

down

Bhn'gus

concealed

"

as

Goldstiicker.

"

visit

her

Kshatriyasbeing informed

it,but

Bear.

race

woman

married

hermitage south

his wife

the

; at

Brahma, and

Durvasas."

poverty, begged help

liberal response.

no

engen

the

also father

race

con

reign of Swayamothers,of Swarochisha,the

given

king

of

son

in their

his

is

creatingthe

was

Maha-bharata
From

he

universe

of Urva

Ttishi,son

exasperatedthat

dren

is

was

relates that

liberal to his
rich

he

son

of the Great

stars

Arushl.

Maha-bharata

Yedic

many

creation

seventh.

Dattatreyaby

of

the

Anasuya

the Purawas

AURVA.
He

and

of the

of

of

accordingto

account

an

lords

presideover

their

and

Daksha,

ascetic

descendant

or

epic period

mind-born

Vaivaswata,

Sita to Atri
In

as

or,

the

In

purpose

Jt/shis who

Ramayam

kufci.

the

first Manu,

second, or

son

author

Prajapatisor

ten

appears

seven

bhuva, the

the

for

by Manu
period he

or

Viswa-devas.

the

one

Atri.

great saint,who in the Yedas occurs


composed for the praiseof Agni, Indra, the

Maharshi

in hymns
especially

and

principleof life. The

The

Bishi, and

eater.'

An

'

hymns.

and

called.

peopleso

ATRI.

In the

soul.

The

patronymic from

ATREYA.

one

printed, and

soul.

supreme

later

been

short work

was

ATMA.

ATMAX,

dered

to confer

publishedin 1812 by Taylor. There is a


and
version by Neve
an
English translation by Kearns
Indian Antiquary,vol. v.

translation of it

in the

has

It

$ankaracharya.

soul.'

the

of

'Knowledge

to

of that Veda

hymns

holiness.

greater authorityand

ATMA-BODHA.

French

the

probablygiven to

are

them

on

URVA.

issued

forth

to the

unborn

of

chil

child in

this,sought the

from

its mother's

TARA.

VA

34

under
placesplanted his step." The earlycommentators
and the
three places to be the earth,the atmosphere,
stood the
three

"

"

Vishmi

fire,in

the

air

lightning,
and in the sky the solar light. One
commentator, Aumavabhn,
deserves
view
whose
name
mention, took a more
philosophical
of the matter, and interpreted the three steps as being the
at his rising,culmination,
of the sun
different positions
and
setting."Sayawa, the great commentator, who lived in days
had obtained pre-eminence,
understood
the god Vishwu
when
"the
three
steps" to be "the three steps" taken by that
; that

sky

earth

the

in

was

"

"

said,

"

the

three

in

earth

to be

of

presently

and

to

sort

where

TaittiriyaSanhita,

Indra, assuming -the form

all round

dwarf,
strides"

"three

to

the

in

made

is

Avatara

of

reference

Another

noticed.

the

of Yamana

incarnation

his

in

god

"

it is

she-jackal,stepped

(strides).Thus

the

ob

gods

tained it."
Boar
and

Incarnation.

also

the

in

afterwards
of

Sanhita

says,

the

This universe

boar, he took

the

extended

one

as
designation

the

to

as

arduous

'the

devotion
He

There

is somewhat

boar

having

He

found

her),he
leaf.

the

to

rose

Inasmuch

extended
earth

"

She

boar

with

Brahmawa

one

down

below.

the

surface.

He

he

(the earth).

(theearth)was
called Eniuslia

arms."

it

her

is in accord

be

(de
thought,
He,

as

towards

it.

Breaking off (a portionof


extended

Bhumi."

it

on

the

lotus

of the

extension

(abhut).From

became

is said that the earth

hundred

derives

standing. He
(lotusleaf)rests.
plunged beneath

then

This

of

On

became

this universe

it,that is the

extended

derives its name

"

earth

as

She

leaf

this

that form

The

adds, "Prajapatipractised
shall

lotus

which

for the

(earth).Be

earth

The

on

boar

waters.

extended.

one.' "

(saying),How

Aranyakait
tiriya
boar

She

the

this

saw

this

assumed

the

of

(Pnthvi). From

beheld

Prajapati,

creator

Becoming Viswakarman, he

illimitable waters, and

veloped)1

"

He

her

extended

Brahmawa,

formerlywaters, fluid.

was

up.
her.
from)

wiped (the moisture

and

of the boundless

out

Prajapati,becoming wind, moved.


coming

the

Brahma, took the form

as

raisingthe earth
"

Sanhita
Taittiriya

$atapatha Brahmawa,

known

purpose

In

"

this

Further, in the Tait


"

was

raised

by

black

states,
$atapathaBrahmawa
A
only so large,of the size of a span.
raised her up.
Her lord, Prajapati,in
The

AVATAR

A.

35

with
this pairand makes
him
prospers him
consequence
plete." In the Ramayana also it is stated that Brahma
became

and

boar

Karma

Tortoise.

or

Fish

Incarnation.
the

in

Hindu

legendof

The

"

the

said, I will

sweep away
had to be

all creatures.

The

rise.

"

consigned

swam

horn, and

was

to

thus

the

appear
than

The

incarnation

be

of

in

(akarot)
"

connection

from

with

to

him

fastened

spoke
shall

directed Manu

when

embarked

which

largesize,and

he

when

the

flood which

the

flood

in the

to

should
The

ship.

the vessel to

the

Maha-bharata

and
boar,the tortoise,

writingsrepresentedas

Prajapatior Brahma.
to

made

of the fish AvatFira

safety. The

to

of the

earlier

of the dwarf

(kurma),

fish's

repeats

variations.

some

incarnations
in

tortoise

he

fish grew

ocean,

Manu, who

conducted

story with

The

This
the

to

"

thee

save

ship and to resort to


delugecame, and Manu

fish then

created

earliest mention

and

of

deluge. Manu found, in the water


for his ablutions,
a small
fish,which

him

brought to

construct

he

/SatapathaBiahmana,

occurs

him

the form

it is said

Kurma."

the word

hence

this

/SatapathaBrahmana

which

offspring. That

created

to

the

In

"

"be-

the earth."

up

having assumed
"Prajapati,

that

was

raised

com

"

are

three

"

steps

ascribed

astronomical

to

the

fish

are

manifestations

which

form

Vishmi, but

of

the germ
even

these

mythical character rather


of a particulardeity. In the Maha-bharata
glorifications

Vishnu

has

an

become

of his incarnations

in the Puranas

cordingto
Vishmi

are

the most
are

that

the

more

or

prominent of the gods, and


or

noticed
less distinctly

they receive

generallyreceived

ten

iii

number, each

their

full

them

; but

development.

account, the
of

some

incarnations

being

assumed

it is

Ac
of

by

Vishmi, the great preserving power, to save the world from


some
great danger or trouble.
i.
Matsya. 'The fish.' This is an appropriation
to Vishmi
of the ancient legend of the fish and
the deluge,as related in
the Satapatha
The details of this
Brahmawa, and quoted above.
Avatura vary slightly
in different Purawas.
The
objectof the
incarnation

to

was

save

progenitorof the human


A

small

fish

came

protection. Ho

into

Vaivaswata,
race,

from

the hands

the

seventh

destruction
of Manu

carefully
guarded it,and

and

it grew

Manu,

and

by a deluge.
besought his

rapidlyuntil

AVATAR

36

nothing but the

Mann

could contain it.

ocean

then

recognised

thus
incarnate.
divinity,and worshipped the deity Vishmi
and
of the approachingcataclysm,
bade
god apprisedManu

its
The
him

for

prepare

with

The

rope, and

secured in

was

with

the

worlds

other

issued

Brahma's

from

the Tfe'shisin "the

and

the Yeda

had

first age,

lost in the

been

placed himself

at

the base

demons

and

as

had

thus

Manu

saved

the

demon

which

the Yeda

lost,
above

as

fish instructed

Manu

of this dis

the end

at

restored

Haya-grivaand

slew

pivotof

or

the

twisted

rope, and

to

thus

noticed.
the

In
of

form

recover

deluge.

of the

Mandara.

each
parties,
the

sea

tortoise in

of

value

of
a

tortoise

milk, and

of

sea

the mountain

churned

form

the

In

its later and

things

some

round

great serpentVasuki
two

is found

of this Avatara

germ

the bottom

tain,and, dividing into


snake

and

the

Veda

of

one

of the soul of the eternal

awoke

tortoise.' The

'The

Satya-yuga, or

his back

off the

doctrine

$atapathaBrahmawa, as above
appeared in
developedform, Vislmu
which

subsided.
In

Then

ocean.

fish,and

in the

the

with

to Brahma.

Kurma.

2.

had

the earth

repose,

adds, that the

true

stupendous horn.

feature.

recover

universe,Vishmi

of the

solution

Brahma

when

and,

Brahma;"

of

form

this Purawa

But

related.

To

mouth.

the

assumed

Vishwi

carried

and

near,

existingthings.

waters

new

the

in

ship

great serpent as

safetyuntil the

submerged

were

Haya-grlva drew

he

the

Bhagavata Purarca introduces a


nightsof Brahma, and during his

The

all

most

in

embarked

of

the fish with

to this horn

bound

shipwas

seeds

the

with

appearedas

then

Manu

it came,

When

it.

fiishis,and

the

Vishmi

A.

took
until

an

made

The
the
end

gods
moun

of

the

they recovered

objects. These were


(i.)Amnta, the water of
life;(2.)Dhanwantari, the physicianof the gods and bearer of
of Anm'ta;
the
(3.)Lakshmi, goddess of fortune and
cup
beauty, and consort of Vish?iu; (4.)Sura, goddess of wine;
desired

the

"

(5.)Chandra,
of

the

lovely and

moon;

amiable

(6.)Eambha,
woman

nymph,

and

pattern
won
a
(7.)Uchchai/i-sravas,
a

horse; (8.)Kaustubha, a celebrated jewel;


(9.)Parijata,a celestial tree; (10.)Surabhi, the cow of plenty;
model
elephant; (12.)$ankha, a
(IT.)Airavata, a wonderful

derful

and

shell,the

model

conch

of

victory;(13.)Dhanus,

(14.)Yisha, poison.

famous

bow;

and

AVATAR

concerningthe boar which


been
had

thousand

raised

the

earth

Xara-sinha,or ]SYi-sinha.

4.

the world

deliver

this form

to

kasipu,a

demon

of

it

recover

of

contest

Vislmu

tyranny

assumed

of

Hiranya-

Brahma, had

become

gods,men, and animals.


Prahlada, worshipped Vishnu, which

named

son,

incensed

his father that he

Contending

tried to kill

his

with

son

his efforts

him, but

This
so

were

omnipotenceand

to the

as

the earth.

up

from

secure

was

demon's

all in vain.

after

the

from

who, by the favour

and
invulnerable,

To

man-lion.'

The

has

Hiranyaksha

sea.

raised

and

the demon
*

and

boar,

the waters

named

of the

Brahmanaa

the

from

demon

bottom
of

form

slew

he

years

legend of

to the

the

assumed

Vishnu

old

Vishnu.

appropriatedto
draggedthe earth

37

The

boar.'

'The

3. Variiha.

A.

to know
if
omnipresence of Vishnu, Hiranya-kasipudemanded
Vishnu
was
present in a stone pillarof the hall,and struck

it

violently.To

majesty, Vishnu

offended

king

the

from

half -lion,
and

the

tore

his

own

pillaras

the

arrogant Daitya

pieces.

to

four

These

incarnations

are

have

supposedto

appearedin

the

firstage of the world.

or
Satya-yuga,

"

vindicate

to

forth

came

and

Xara-sinha,half -man

and

Prahlada,

avenge

'
The
The dwarf.'
originof this incarnation is
5. Vamana.
the three strides of Vishnu," spoken of in the jfa'g-veda,
as

second age, the Daitya


or
explained. In the Treta-yuga,
king Bali had, by his devotions and austerities,
acquiredthe domi

before

of the three

nion

worlds,and

the

gods

and

dignity. To remedy this,Vishnu

son

of

and

Kasyapa and
begged of him as
The

paces.

Vishnu

or
ITiiala,

The
the
the

of
the

land

Bali,he then
infernal

three

we

as

step
with

complied
and

of their power
a

diminutive

appeared before Bali,

he could

heaven

over

over

the

earth ; but

in three

request.

respecting

stopped,leaving the dominion

of

regions,to Bali.

first five incarnations

next

as

born

was

dwarf

monarch

strides

have

are

thus

the heroic

purelymythological
; in
element,and in the ninth

religious.
6. Parasu-rama.

or

The

much

generous

took two

the virtues

Aditi.

shorn

were

second

age,

Biiilnnans from

Parasu-Rama.

as

'

son

the

Eama
of the

with

the

Brahman

arrogant dominion

axe.'

Born

in

the

Treta,

Jamadagni, to deliver
of the

Kshatriyas.

thu

See

38
7. Kama

'

8. Krishna.

The

moon-like

was

the

of

son

Da^aratha,king

in the

born

was

gentleRama,

or

Treta-yuga,

the demon
Ravana,
purpose of destroying
black or dark coloured.' This is the most

The

deities,and

later

all the

popular of

YA.

YODIl

Solar race, and

the

age, for the

second

or

'

Ramiiyafta, He

of

Ayodhya,

of

A"

Rama-chandra.

or

of the

the hero

TAR

VA

votaries look

has

"

obtained

him

such

simply

not

pre

eminence, that

his

incarnation, but

When
perfectmanifestation of Vishwu.
exalted to the full godhead,his elder brother,
See Kn'shwa
his place as the eighthAvatara.

is thus

Kr/shwa
Bala-rama

takes

upon

as

an

as

Bala-rama.

and

The

9. Buddha.

teacher
their

rather than

own,

Yislmu

men

Kalki

or

to

as

religious

adopt him

as

adversary. So

an

on

appear

horse, with

white

end

the

at

horse.'

white

'The

Kalkin.

is to

of Vishnu
seated

Brahmans

recognisehim

to

as

appearedas Buddha to encourage demons


the Yedas, rejectcaste,and deny the
to despise
destruction.
gods,and thus to effect their own

existence of the
10.

the

Buddha

is said to have

wicked

and

of

success

induced

have

to

seems

great

of

the

Kali

sword

drawn

This

incarnation

Iron

or

Age,

blazing like

comet, for the final destruction of the wicked, the renovation


above

are

the

purity.
Avataras,but
usuallyrecognised

extended, and

is sometimes
most

of

the restoration of

creation,and
The

of all the

fervid

the

Bhagavata Purawa,

PuraT"as

in its

the
which

number
is the

of Yishwu,
glorification

(i.)Purusha, the male,


'the progenitor;
(2.)Varaha, the boar; (3.)Narada, the great
(4.)Kara and Karayawa (q.v.);(5.)Kapila, the great
sage;
jR/shabha,
Dattatreya,a sage; (7.)Yajna, sacrifice;
(8.)
sage; (6.)
a
righteousking,father of Bharata; (9.)Pn'thu, a king; (10.)
Matsya, the fish; (n.) Knrma, the tortoise; (12 and 13.)
Dhanwantari, the physicianof the gods; (14.)Xara-sinha,the
man-lion; (15.)
Yamana, the dwarf; (16.)Parasu-rama; (17.)
Yeda-Yyasa; (18.)Rama; (19.)Bala-rama; (20.)Krishna; (21.)
enumerates

Buddha;

twenty-two incarnations:

(22.)Kalki.

tions of Yishmi
an

it adds

"

"The

incarna

innumerable,like the rivulets flowingfrom


of Manns,
lake.
7"shis,Manns, gods, sons

all

portionsof him."

AVATARAJVA.
AYODHYA.

after this

are

inexhaustible

are
Prajapatis,

But

"

An

The

abode

modern

of the Rakshasas.

Oiulc.

The

of Ikshwaku,
capital

A YUR-

It is

Kama.

of the

one

'The

AYUR-VEDA.

the

sacred cities.

The

of life.' A

work

Veda

capitalof
site lia.s

exact

on

regarded as

sometimes

Dhanwantari, and

attributed to

medicine,
a

supple

Atharva-veda.

to the

ment

seven

39

afterwards

and

race,

U.

discovered.

been

not

Solar

of the

founder

the

BAH

VEDA"

first-born

The

AYUS.

and

of Puriiravas

son

Urvasi,and

the

Rambha, Raji,and Anenas.


Xahusha, Kshattra-v?iddha,

father of

Son

BABHRU-VAIIAXA.

of

Arjuna by

his

wife

Chitran-

gada. He was adopted as the son of his maternal grandfather,


He
dwelt there in a
and
reignedat Mampura as his successor.
with wealth and
surrounded
signsof
palaceof great splendour,

Arjuna went

power.

When

for the

Aswa-medha,

to

there

Mawipura

was

with

the horse intended

quarrelbetween

Arjuna

and

King Babhru-vahana, and the latter killed his father with an


to kill himself,
arrow.
Repenting of his deed, he determined
the Xaga princessUlupT,
but he obtained from his step-mother,
a

restored

which

gem

father

to

as

the

the author

was

He

by

returned
this combat

Troyer

in

with
has
his

his

been

Raja

i. p. 57 8.

tome
Taranginl,

BADARAYAJVA.

Maha-bharata

the

from

life.

to

descriptionof

The

Hastinapura.

translated

for him

Arjuna

of Yeda

used
Yyasa, especially
reputed author of the Vedanta philosophy. He
of the Brahma
Sutras,publishedin the Biblwtheca
name

Indica.

BADARlKAtfRAMA.

placesacred to Vishmi,
in Vishnu's dual
the Ganges in the Himalayas, particularly
near
form of Nara-Narayatia, Thus, in the Maha-bharata, /Siva,
in a former body,
Thou
wast
Xara
addressingArjuna, says,
for thy companion, didst perform dreadful
and, with Xarfiya-na
austerityat Badarl for many
myriads of years." It is now
known
as
though this is properlya title of Vishnu
Badarl-natha,
BADARI,

"

as

lord of Badarl.
BADAVA.

is

flame

'

with

'horse-head.'

BAHlKAS.

the

mare,
the

submarine
of

head

fire.' In

mythology

it

horse, called also Ilaya-siras,

See Aurva.

People

the Maha-bharata.

Panjab, so called in Pfi?zini


spoken of as being impure and

of the

They

are

and
out

of the law.

BATIU, BAIIUKA.

king of

the Solar race, who

was

van-

BALA-RAMA.

BAHUKA"

40

driven

quishedand
and

He

Talajanghas.
The

BAHUKA.
into

was

he

when

Nala

of

name

transformed

was

dwarf.

K?ittikas

The

BAHULAS.

BALA-GOPALA.

this

to

is
Vishnu, Bala-rama
incarnation
in his place.

is

or

is the

which

view,

Vaishnavas, Krishna

favourite

in

the

of

one

Bala-rama

divinityand

full

story of their birth,as told

the

; but

Avatara

seventh

the

Krishna

When

of

manifestation

full

other forms

are

of Krishna.

elder brother

The

as

recognisedas

nation

Bala-deva

and
(Bala-bhadra

name.)

According

7i%-ved"u

boy Krishna.

The

BALA-EAMA.

regarded

the

See Bala-rama.

BALA-BHADEA.

of this

Pleiades.

or

priestor theologianof

BAHV72/CHA.

is

country by the tribes of Haihayas


father of Sagara.

of his

out

the

incar

an

Maha-bharata,

an
equality. It says that Vishnu took
placesthem more
upon
two
hairs,a white and a black one, and that these became BalaBala-rama
of
and
was
rama
Krishna,'the children of Devaki.

fair

born,

was

from
a

complexion,Krishna
the

in

part

earliest

His
who

had

He

form

till he

dead, and

attempted

called upon

bathe

but

went,

beseech

his

into

carcase

brains with

accompaniedhim,

command

not

river,and

his

up

round

tree.

Yamuna.

He

Krishna,was
by Dur-yodhana, Bala-rama
son

of

but

him,

by his legs

Another

Asura

shoulders,but the boy


and

to

come

Knslma

was

waters

intoxicated,
that he

him,

being heeded, he

draggedthe

went

manfully supported

Bala-rama

breaker
Kalindi-karsha?2a,

killed Eukmin

he

Dhenuka,

attacked

him

as

adventures.

or

might

plunged

his

whithersoever

a human
they were
obliged to assume
forgiveness. This action gainedfor him

and

life

by Nan da
together,and

his fists. When

river to

the

his

on

his

nurtured

demon

whirled
assailant,

Bala-rama

as

preserve

until

Yamuna-bhid

$amba,

to

grew

This

ass.

the Yamuna
his

soon

boyish freaks and


of the great Asura
killing

Once,when

ploughshareinto
he

Krishna

killed.

was

Gokula
there

was

off Bala-rama

to carry

tillKansa

an

cast

Mathura, Bala-rama

him
he

his

the demon's

.beat out

the

of

seized

was

he

and

exploitwas

the

to

As

of Krishna's

many

Bala-rama

to

and

tyrant Kansa,

dark.

very

carried away

was

of Eohinl.

child

took

he

was

form
the

dragger of

and
title
the

When
gambling brawl.
detained as a prisonerat Hastinapur
in

demanded

his

release,and, being

B A LIU

42

BALHIKAS,
peopleof

BARBARA

K AS"

BAHLIKAS.

with

th"

Wilson.
peopleof Balkh."
of
son
Daitya king. He was
His
wife
of Hiraftya-kasipu.

considered to representthe Bactrians


A

Yirochana,

associated

"Always

and usually
north,west, and ultra-Indian provinces,

the

BALI.

S.

and

good
of

son

virtuous

Prahlada, son

or

"

Vindhyavali. Through his devotion and penance he defeated


the gods,and extended his authority
the three
humbled
over
Iiidra,

was

The

worlds.

in his Dwarf

manifest

came

This dwarf

ing Bali.

and
protection,

for the purpose


Bali

the

his

him

Patala,the

infernal

regions.Bali

of three steps

boon

is also called

Maha-bali-pura.The germ
where
steps is found in the Jtig-veda,

of

was
capital

three

of restrain

it,he stepped over

obtained

he be

heaven

and

then, out of respect to Bali's kindness


grandsonPrahlada's virtues,he stoppedshort,and left to

and

Maha-bali,and

the

Vishmi

legend of
is

the

represented

earth,heaven, and the lower regions,

taking three steps over

as

from

for

strides ; but

earth in two

his

Avatara

craved

ground,and, having

of

Vishrai

gods appealedto

typifyingperhaps the rising,culmination,and

settingof

the

sun.
_

BALI, BALIIST.
slain

The

by Kama, and

Su-griva,the friend
the

of

son

his
his

monkey king of Kishkindhya,who was


whose
kingdom was
given to his brother
and allyof Kama.
He was
supposedto be

Indra, and

to have

been

his name.
mother, whence
sons
Angada and Tara.

BAA^A.

He

arms.

Daitya,eldest

was

daughter Usha

friend of

fell in love

of

son

by BaTia,who

name

was

Bali,who

had

Siva, and

was

to the rescue,

went

assisted

by $iva

and

; Skanda

was

Krishwa.

$iva then interceded for the life of

of Bawa

He

not

Banga meant
"c.
Jessore,Ivn'shwagar,

barians

'

is not

cut

were

Bengal, but

BARBARAS.

His

off

and

were

of

wounded

the missile

by

resisted
Avar.

; and

of

weapons

Ba?za,and Krishna

is called also Yairochi.

ancient times
"

thousand

Skanda, god

arms

BAXGA.

of Vishwu.

enemy

the many

grantedit.

Tara, and

with

overpowered by Ivn'slma

was

wife's

of
(bdla)

Aniruddha, the grandson of


conveyed to her by magic art. Kn'shwa,

Knshwa, and had him


Bala-rama,and Pradyumna
$iva

His

the hair

from

born

Name
in sound

the

of

in

the modern

districts north

application.In
of the

Bhagirathi

See Aim.
a

'

bar

in all the authorities these

are

people.

only,but

"

The

analogy to

VAD-GITA.

BARHISHADS"BHAGA

and

borderers

classed with

nations

Hindu."

not

Wilson.

"

BAEHISIIADS.

the household

up

authorities

class of

identifythem

with

also the author

BHADEA.

the

months.

Their

dwellingis

Pit?*is.

BAUDIIAYANA.
was

Pitr/s,who, when alive,kept


with fire. Some
presentedofferings

flame,and

Vaibhraja-loka.See

of

Wife

writer

of

or

law.

He

Utathya (q.v.).
A

BIIADEA-KALI.

Dharma-sfistra

on

Sutra work.

BIIADEACHAEU.

it

and
foreigners

43

of Krishna

son

Name

of

and

goddess.

EukminL
In

modern

times

appliesto Durgil
BILVDEA6WA.
celebrated

i.

2.

of Uchchai/i-sravas.

horse,son

I'lFAGA.

the east of Meru.

regionlyingto

in the Vedas, but of very


deity mentioned
indistinct
and
He
is supposed to bestow
personality
powers.
wealth
and
to presideover
marriage,and he is classed among
the Adityasand Viswedevas.
BHAGA-NETEA-GHNA
(or-HAN).
Destroyerof the eyes
"

Bhaga.' An

of

appellationof Siva,

BHAGAVAD-GITA.

'The

song

of the

Divine

One.'

celebrated

episodeof the Maha-bharata,in the form of a metrical


in which
the divine "Krishna, is the chief speaker,and
dialogue,
doctrines.
The author of
expounds to Arjuna his philosophical
the work
is unknown, but he
was
probablya Brahman, and
nominallya Vaishrcava,but reallya philosopherand thinker,
"

whose

mind

was

in

cast

broad

mould."

This

poem

has been

in the Maha-bharata, for it is of much


later date
interpolated
than the body of that epic; it is later also than the six Darsawas
or
from
philosophical
schools,for it has received inspiration
them all,especially
from the Sankhya, Yoga, and Vedanta.
The
second or third century A.D. has been proposed as the probable
time of its appearance.
Krishna,as a god, is a manifestation of
Vishmi; but in this song, and in other places,he is held to
be the supreme
related to both the
being. As man, he was
lYmrfavas and the Kauravas,and in the great war
these
between
two

families he refused

consented
the

to

act

as

the

to take

up

Pant?ava

arms

on

either side.

Arjuna's charioteer.

But

he

When

drawn
opposing hosts were
up in array againsteach other,
Arjuna,touched with compunction for the approachingslaughter

PURAXA.

BHAGAVAD-G~nA"BHAGAVATA

44

kindred

of

for guidance. This


friends,appealsto KHshwa
The poem
occasion for the philosophical
teaching.

and

"

givesthe

the
containing six chapters,
but
distinct,"
teachingin each being somewhat
philosophical

which

expressedin

and
(faith),

Bhakti

exerted

have

last 'i6oo

for the

of

friendship and

than

adoration

claims

guage,

very

the prose

It

translation.

translated

into

by Mr. J. Cockburn

above

has

in

strikingeffect

; but

Wilkins

much

of

in

even

works

perfect

more

has since been pub


introduction,

There

which

from

Thompson,

borrowed.

much

of

the

several other translations

are

French, German, "c.


PUKA7VA.

BHAGAVATA
details of

duty are
Gayatri;

from) the
is

sentiment

of the earliest Sanskrit

one

excellent

an

lished

been

was

English by

with
translation,

they have

that

so
loftycharacter,

and

its tone

and
exceedinglybeautiful,

is

poem

great universal spirit


The language of this

universe."

the
pervadingand constituting

inculcated
directly

more

the

with

one

as

the

poem

here,in the plainestlan

Knshf"a

sections.

other

the

in

are

So

heeding the

division of the

second

of the Vedanta

Pantheistic doctrines

kindred."

soldier without

as^a

the

In

"

slaughterof friends.

duty

of

all other

above

duties of caste

his

doctrine

the

inculcate

is to

to exalt the

is told 'to do

sentiments

the

poem,

powerfulinfluence throughout

years,

including those
obligations,
Arjuna

the

design of

main

the

"undoubtedly
India

sections,each

into three

is divided

told,and
with

world,

are

"

in
celebrity
influence

events

but
lists,

is

death

with

ample

(anextract

of the Asura

V?itra

immortals

of the Saraswata

happened

to

celebrated

as

the

is the Hindu

Such

which

them

in the

Bhagavata, and
of
description

Bhagavata," says Wilson, is a' work of great


direct and powerful
India,and exercises a more
"

the

other

feelingsof the people than

opinions and
ranks it

as

placed.fifth in all the


the extracted
as
eighteenth,

It is

of the Ptirawas.

the Padma

substance

then

that

opens

The

upon

perhapsany

the

of all the rest.

it consists

of

According to the usual specification,


18,000 slokas,distributed amongst 332 chapters,

into twelve

its

Vislmu."

the

the

and

"in

Purarca

which

in which

the mortals

related,that

this work.

from

that

of 18,000 verses."

consists

divided

described,and

in which

Kalpa,

The

skandhas

being dedicated
The

most

to

or

the

books.

It is named

Bhagavata

of Bhagavata
glorification

popular and

characteristic part of

or

this

B HAG

book, which

is tlic tenth
has

of K?ishwa, and

grammarian Vopadeva,

the

turies ago

the

at

court

Colebrooke

sees

has

publishedwith

been

the

opinion

compositionof

six

or

seven

cen

Deva-giri(Deogurh
for callingin
reason
work

this writer.

to

by Burnouf, and
volumes
folio,and

into French

translated

been

has

Purfwa

no

ver

of

assignsthe

question the tradition which


This

is the

Hemadri, Raja

of

the

in the

concurs

lived about

who

Wilson

Daulatabad),and

perhaps all

into

that this Purawa

learned Hindus

of many

45

in detail tlie liistory

narrates

translated

been

languagesof India.

nacular

or

THJ"BHARADIVAJA.

IRA

three

in

text

in other forms..

descendant
a
Pihaglratha,
/Siva to

the

allow

is derived

Ganges. The name


of Sagara,whose

The

BHAGIRATHI.

sacred

river

descend

to

from

austerities induced
to

the earth for the

had been
of bathing the ashes of Sagara'ssons, who
purpose
consumed
by the wrath of the sage Kapila. Bhagiratha named

Sagara,and after leading it over the earth to the sea,


it.to Patala,where
the ashes of his ancestors were
he conducted

the river

laved with

its waters

of $iva and

ferior forms

purified.

his wife Devi.

The

Bhairavas

eightin

are

of

"iva, all of them

of

manifestations

or

terrible.'

(fern.).'The

(mas.),BHAIRAYI

BHAIRAVA
Xames

and

terrible

(i.)Asitanga,black limbed;. (2.)Sanhara, destruc


tion; (3.)Ruru,adog;
(4.)Kala, black; (5.)Ivrodha,anger;
crested
(6.)Tamra-chuY/a,red crested;(7.)Chandra-chu^a,moon
character:

"

met
as
are
: Ka(8.)Mahii, great. Other names
In these forms
Rudra, Bhlshana,Un-matta, Ku-pati,"c.
piila,
$iva often rides upon
a
dog, wherefore he is called "SwaV\va,
'whose horse is a dog.'
BHAMATl.
A
gloss on /S'ankara's commentary upon the
of publi
Brahma
It is in course
Sutras by YachaspatiMkra.

with

cation

in the Bibliotheca Indica.

BHANTJMAlL
abducted

was

Daughter
from

her

home

lici-father,by the, demon

attributed.

that

He

was

in

Bhanu,

Yadava

chief,who

Dwaraka, duringthe absence of

JKishi to whom

the

son

of

preceptorof the Pfwrfavas.


"

of

Kikumbha.
A

B1IARADAYAJA.

the

variants

he lived

through three
and
he
that
great length),
"

many

and
Br/haspati
The

lives

"

became

Yedic

are
lij'mns

father

of

Dro-/"a,

TaittirlyaBralimaTza says
(probablymeaning a life of
immortal

and

ascended

to

tion the
his

of

son

birth

to

King Bharata, and

before

of the womb
'

mother,

i.

of his

follower

or

BHAEATA.

the

3. Kame

of

of

his half-brother
to his

fathers.'

descendant

Any

2.

wife

by Brihaspati.

this child of two

Drowa.

told about

Brihaspatisaid

king from
Bharatas,frequentlymentioned

descended.

is mixed

name

of Bharad-

grammarian and

whom

with

up

the
the

in

called Viswamitras

were

sons

and

hero

The

Bharata's

tra.

warlike

.Z^g-veda,

that

of Viswami-

and

Viswamitra's

called Bharatas.

were
2.

and

husband, kicked

teaching.

i.

people called

sons

story is

mother,

husband

time, when

his

Prayaga, which

of Sutras.

author

were

His

'Cherish
Bhara-dwa-jam,'

BHAEADWAJA.

waja

name

her

by

son

Eamayawa

Accordingto some
became
by giftor adop

absurd

an

her

by

pregnant

Dlrgha-tamas,the
out

his

for

account

Utathya, was

Hari-vansa, he

the

of the Pura?ias and

; in the

war

Maha-

celebrated.

much

afterwards

and

then

was

and

Kama

received

Hard

the

In

hermitage at

his

Sita in

sun."

the

heavenly world, to union with


he is represented
bharata
as
livingat
the

he

TA.

WAJA"BHARA

AD

BEAR

45

An

ancient

devoted

to

continue

king

Vishwu, and
in

constant

hermitage,he

the

of

his throne

abdicated

meditation

He

that

him.

upon

he

there

was

might

While

river,and

in the

to bathe

went

first Manwantara.

at
saw

his
doe

frightenedby a lion. Her fawn, which was


brought forth suddenly,fell into the water, and the sage rescued
fond
it. He brought the animal up, and becoming excessively
of it,his abstraction was
of time
interrupted. In the course

big with

young

"

he

died,watched

mourning
eyes

upon

by

the

deer
one

born

again as

atoned

In

this form

was

and

deer

with

he

tears

in its eyes, like

son

himself,as he expired,cast his


thought of nothing else,being wholly

idea."

for his former

his person

with

deer

for his father ; and

occupiedwith
life.

the

misapplieddevotion
his
facultyof recollecting

this

For
the

lived
error,

he

austere

an

born

was

ungainly,and

he

retired

againas

looked

like

a
a

he

was

former

and having
life,

Brahman.
crazy

idiot.

But
He

palankin bearer; but he


had true wisdom, and
discoursed deeply upon
philosophyand
the power
of Vishmi.
Finallyhe obtained exemption from
future birth.
This legendis a sectarial graftupon a Pauramk
and
dischargedservile offices,

was

"

stem."

TA"BHARGA

BHARA
3. Son

of Dasaratlia

by

He

was

of Rama-chandra.

Aswa-pati,king

of

VA.

his wife

Kaikeyi, and

and

Kekaya,

by his mother's father,


married
Mawrfavi, the cousin

mother, through maternal


about the exile of Kama, and endeavoured
son's succession to the throne,but Bharata
his

elder

Kama

found

He

back

bring him

to

of

death

the

rites,and

the funeral

formed
army

On

brother.

fondness, brought
refused

Eharata

with

there

on
a

was

own

supplant

to

father

Rama

her

secure

placehim

and

Chitra-ku/a,and

at

to

his

after

went

Ayodhya

to

half-brother

educated

His

Sita.

of

47

per-

complete

the throne.
con

generous

reign. Kama refused


until the period of his exile was
to return
completed,and
to Ayodhya
Bharata
declined to be king; but he returned
and
Kama's
as
representative,
settingup a pair of Kama's
ruled the country in
Bharata
of his authority,
shoes as a mark
He
his brother's name.
destroyed thirtymillions of terribla
tention

them

between

to which

as

should

"

gandharvas
son

him

Kuril,

came

king had
less,leaving two
This

brother to

branch

/Sakuntala.

named

son

widows.

from

PMu,

of the Lunar

between

Kuru

from

Santanu.

came

died child
who
Vichitra-virya,
natural
Knshwa
DwaipFiyana was
the law

widows, whose

the

Bharata

race.

in descent

Ninth

from

fourteenth

and

of their country.

master

Under
Vichitra-virya.

his brother
and

himself

made

and

princeof the Puru


of Dushyanta and

4. A
was

"

whose

he

sons

raised

up

seed

to

Dlmta-rash/ra

were

and

Kauravas

descendants,the

of the Maha-bharata
was
Kfldavas, the great war
fought.
Through their descent from Bharata, these princes,but more
the PMavas,
especially
5. A

sage

is the

who

called Bharatas.

were

reputedinventor

of

dramatic

entertain

ments.

6. A

name

borne

by

several others

of

less note

than

the

above.
A

BIIARATA.
T\\ml\\

descendant

of

one
Bharata, especially

of the

princes.

BHAKATA-VARSHA.
of Bharata.

India,as having been the kingdom

It is divided

into nine

Khaw/as

or

parts:

Indra-

dwlpri,Kaserumat, Tamra-varwa, Gabhastimat,Kaga-dwlpa,


8;niinyn,
Gandharva, Vanma.
BHARATl
BIIAKGAYA.

name

of Saraswatl

descendant

of

Bhr/gu,as Chyavana, "Sau-

BHA

43

naka, Jamad-agni,but

TTI-KA

RI"BHA

R TRI-HA

VYA.

for the latter and

used
especially

more

Parasu-rama.
BHARTjR/-HARI.
is said to

poet and grammarian, who


brother of Vikramaditya. He wrote

celebrated

A
the

been

have

(i.)/SY/ngara-sataka,

"

(2.)Mti-sataka,on polityand ethics;(3.)

amatory matters;

on

called

of verses,

three /Satakas or Centuries

on
austerity.These
religious
Vairagya-sataka,

have

been

licentious

He

youth.

had

he

when

written

taken

to

also author

was

grammatical work

high repute called Yakya-padiya,and the


kavya is by some attributed to him.. The
translated into French so long ago as 1670.
translation says, "Trad,

moral

le Brahmine

par

of

Bha//i-

verses

were

the

at

note

end

Padmanaba

en

Grue."
text
frangaispar Th.
with
Latin translation was
a
printedby Schiefner and Weber.
is a translation in German
There
by Bohlen and Schiitz,in
French
by Regnaud; in
by Fauche, and of the erotic verses
Englishby Professor Tawney in* the Indian Antiquary..
BHASHA-PARICHCHHEDA.
An exposition
of the Nyaya
philosophy. There are several editions.
flamand

flamand

called

poem

"

of that

said to

are

religiouslife after

of

maxims

et du

La

en

(Bhaskara+ Acharya.)

BHASKARACHARYA.
brated

and

mathematician

the eleventh

century

astronomer, who
He

A.D.

arithmetic,the LllavatI
on

author

was

claimed

This claim Dr.


observes
shown

of

they bear
modern

"

by Bhaskara

remarkable
method

Spottiswoodeconsiders

of Bhaskara

that

the

the

majority of

surprisethe

writingsof so distant
E. A. S., 1859.

BHA7TACHARYA.

existence

period and

so

See Kumarila

BHAriT-KAYYA.
It is of

A
a

laws

very

poem

on

resemblance

correspondingprocess

and

his
"

in

scientific persons

of such

method

distant

region." Jour.

in

the

"

Bhatfa.
the

actions

artificial character,and

of grammar

highestdegree

mere

; and

that

penetration

and
establishes,

the

astronomy

illustrate the

he

the

to

"

/Slromawi

that he "was

that the

in

than

more

earlyin
on
Bija-gawita

but he
overstated,

strong analogy

will learn with

Bha//i.

which

formula

it,bear
establishing

be

to

analysisis

cele

Differential Calculus."

the

be admitted

It must

in; his

of the

for Bhaskara

of
with the principle
fullyacquainted

born

was

the Siddhanta

and
algebra,

on

It has been

astronomy.

The

the

of Rama
is

by

designedto

figuresof poetryand

BHIMA.

50

BHIMA-SENA.

BHIMA,

the five ParaZu


the

wind.'

He

was

but

He

was

in

wrathful

he

of the

called

was

used
generally
he

and
rama.

restored

of

passage
each

into

fierce

and

Kama,

converting into

his

at

this

heaped contempt

bitter hatred

same

upon

tion of

Dur-yodhana,to

barricaded
burnt
he

him

met

the house

he

as

the Asura

had

of

Purochana,

whom

the

seized

the

also slew

he

Kama

had

had
he

to

of the

killed,and
Asura

his

instiga
he who

was

Soon

pre

and

at the

house,it

them.

another

combat

meeting that he
and
him, increasing

director

to burn

Hi^imba, whom
He

in their

was

Dur-

and

Drowa

enmity which

them

intended

his sister Hi(iimba.

he

burn

the

Hastina-

the mimic

When
against the Para?avas.
in exile,and an attempt was
made,

were

Dur-

it

to

viously entertained
brothers

Bala-

into

body

returned

clubs ; but

was

the

weapon

and

Hastinapura,he

at

other

of his cousin

envy

Bhima

with

It

The

Drowa

which
personalconflict,

by force.

to

the

of the serpents,where

arms

other

belly.'

wolfs
and

giganticstrength,

by

threw

and

vigour,and

and

him,

his

of it

use

realm

to the

it sank

the

end

reviled

the

poisoned him

health

turned
an

in

trained

yodhana engaged
put

club,which

great strengthexcited the

At

soon

suited

and

manners,

their mother.

and

His

to

pura.

allotted to

family was

been

; but

god of

great strength.

Vnkodara,

had

yodhana, who
Ganges

was

and

in taste

foe, coarse

half sufficed for his four brothers


he

the

of

temper, and given to abuse, a brave warrior,

that

of the food

second
'

Vayu,
had

size,and

of vast

man

cruel

great feeder,so
Half

of

princes,and mythicallyson

fierce and

terrible.' The

'The

plot,and
after this

then
named

married

Vaka,

by
; afterwards he
killed his brother,
Kirmira,and other Asuras. This broughtthe
Asuras to submission,and they engaged to refrain from molest
After
the PMu
established at
ing mankind.
princeswere
Bhima
Indraprastha,
fought in singlecombat with Jarasandha,
king
As

'

of
son

Magadha, who
of the

legs and

had

refused

wind,'Bhima

was

tore

asunder

recognisetheir supremacy.
brother of Hanuman, and was
to

able to

and with
flywith great speed. By this power of flight,
the help of Hanuman,
he made
his way
to Kuvera's
heaven,
in
the
high up
Himalayas. When
Jayadratha failed in his
attempt to carry off Draupadi,he was
pursued by Arjuna and

Bhima.

The

latter overtook

his chariot to the

him, draggedhim

ground,and

kicked

him

by

the hair from

tillhe became

sense-

SHIM

less. At

Arjuna's
he

; but

him
him

Pari^avas.

refused

Bhima

the second

In

Raja of Vira/a,whose
ladle in

hand

one

and

except five locks,and

slave of

the

was

brother's

his

listen to

to

the

plea for

at

other,undertook

in the

sword

exhibited

soon

killinga famous

service of the

the

he

his prowess
Jlmuta.
wrestler named

of cook ; but he

killing
compelled

Draupadi'sintercession he let him


exile of the Parafavas,
they went to the
service they entered.
Bhima, holding a

Jayadratha'srelease,but
go free.

refrained from

Bhima

remonstrance

off all his hair

cut

51

acknowledge publiclythat

to

into

A.

and

by fightingwith

Draupadi had entered


and attracted
waiting-maid,

as

queen

the duties

Kichaka.
When
she
king'sbrother-in-law,
rejectedhis advances, he insulted and brutallyassaulted her.
did
not
husbands
Her
seem
disposed to avenge her, so she
when
she sought revenge.
appealedto Bhima, as she was wont
with Kichaka, which
Bhima
kept,
Draupadi made an assignation
and
after a sharp strugglewith
the disappointedgallant,he
his body into a largeball
broke his bones to atoms, and made
of the

the admiration

of

that

flesh,so

death,and

in his

his hair

drew

and, tearingup
He

largetree for

for

taken

was

forces of Yira/a and

club,he

rushed

had

killed

had

alive ; but

could

Kichaka

been

to have

one

no

been

or

share

Bhima

recognisehim,
the

to

the

mighty Gandharva,

released.

Draupadi was

that

face,so

had

to be burnt

condemned

his

he

judged

Draupadi was

was

over

tell how

could

one

killed him.

had

who

no

crowd

the

rescue.

fled,and

generalof

the

the

mainstay of the king. After his death,


aided and abetted by the Kauravas
Su-sarman, king of Trigartta,
and

others,determined

was

defeated

and

overcame

and

made

the

his

took

elephantat

fourteenth
Drowa

until

and
the

fell by the hand


till
and

noonday.
drank

prisoner,but Bhima

great battle between

Raja

of Vira/a

pursued Su-sarman

his

the second

on

and

after

them

singleblow.

fifteenth

risingof
of

the

the conqueror
Kauravas
and Pawrfa-

prominent part. On

very

fought againstBhishma
the Raja of Magadha,
and

The

and made
him, rescued the prisoner,

captive. In
vas, Bhima

attack Vira/a.

to

day
the

of
sun

he slew the two

day
sons

he
of

their father,killing
him

In

the

the first

the

night

battle,Bhima

; but

that

between

the

fought with

redoubted

warrior

Dh?ish/a-dyumna,who continued the combat


the seventeenth
On
day he killed Duh-sasana,
blood, as he had long before vowed to do, in

BH1MA.

52
retaliation of the

eighteenthand

the

On
and
not

fightwith

to

delayed until

he

battle

equallymatched, and
struck

he

foe

struck him

sh/hira

to take him

which

play to

Pam/avas

the

unfair

'the

before him

of

horse

the

accession
the

blind

old

in

to the throne.

character of Bhima

the foul
attacked
He

of the war,

the

might be brought to
man's

de

Jihma-yodhin,

for

sorrow

Dh?ita-rashfra

ended

last

sacrifice

at

Arjuna

K"ishwa.

forgaveBhima,

never

Bhima's

the

prostrate

old
him.

his son,

suspectinghis intention,placed

which
insults,

ing into the forest.

and

vow

have

be called

that Bhima

Dh?'ita-rashfra

by

conclusion

the

killed,and

ill feelingwith

then

it,when

directed

would

mollified

iron statue,which

an

embrace.
the

had

Bhima

his

kicked

greatlyincensed

thenceforward

the

of

worst

and
fist,

his

was

been

asked
king,Dhn'ta-rash/ra,

whom

Even

time.

fulfilledhis

he

resorted,and

not

should

knew

Thus

face with

fighter.'After

Krishna, who

not

brutallythat his brother Yudhi-

so

had

he

he should

Dur-yodhana'sthigh,

fury Bhima

his

Bala-rama

had

clared that Bhima

smashed

ground.

in the

Bhima

at

man

getting the

was

acted

away.

promise that

one

which

In

head, and

the

on

was

blow
the

broughthim to
avenged DraupadL

and

was

by the abuse and the taunts


and
Dur-yodhana fought as usual
long and furious ; the partieswere

Bhima

unfair

an

Dur-yodhana fled
discovered,he would

irritated

Bhima

The

clubs.

with

than

was

Pawrfavas.

of the

received

more

he

he

"When

Dranpadu

battle

the

of

day

lake.

until he had

out

come

have

in

himself

hid

last

offered to

had

insults Duh-sasana

his

and

in

his

he returned

old

king'sretir
the slaughter

was

followed

which

is natural

and

in the

publicfeat

Apart from

crushed

Yudhi-sh/hira's

mythologicalattributes,

distinct.

man

of

burly

form, prodigiousstrength,and great animal courage, with coarse


and an irascible temper; jovial and
tastes,a gluttonousappetite,
jocularwhen in good humour, but abusive,truculent,and brutal
his passionswere
when
roused. His reparteeswere
forcible though
and

coarse,

latter made

By
and

he

his

own

personalremarks

his Asura

by

held

his wife

wife

HkZimba

against Krishwa

even

upon

the

See Maha-bharata.

him.

he had

when

son

named

Balandhara, princessof Kasi, he

Ghafotkacha
also had

named

;
son

of Bhima
Sarvatragaor Sarvaga. Other appellations
are
Bhima-sena, Bahu-salin,the largearmed,'Jarasandha-jit,
van
'

quisher of Jarasandha.'

"

BH1MA

BIIlMA.
Kudra

of

or

one

of his

BHLMEtf

the twelve

See

great Lingas.

BHIMA-SENA.

BHISHMA.

"

and

Rudra.

\VARA.

Same

of

of

one

Linga.

terrible.' Son

holy river goddess Ganga,

of

name

of Bhima.

name

The

DamayantL

See
personifications.

SANKARA,

BHIMA

53

the father of

of

Kame

"BHISHMA

and

hence

Xadi-ja,'the river-born.'

When

of

King

"antami

by the
called iSantanava,
Gangeya,
$antanu
was
King
very

and beautiful wife.


old he desired to marry
His son
a young
"antanava
Bhishma
found a suitable damsel, but her parents
or

objectedto the marriagebecause


and

if she

father's
would

bore

they

sons

desires,he

made

Bhishma

could not
to

vow

accept the throne,nor

never

heir to the

was

succeed.
the

To

throne,

gratifyhis

girl's
parents that

he

wife,nor become
/Santanu then married the damsel,whose

the father of children.

marry

and she bore him two sons.


At the death
Satyavati,
of his father,
Bhishma
placedthe elder son upon the throne,but
he was
killed in battle. The other
soon
headstrongand was
then succeeded,and Bhishma
acted
Yichitra-viryya,
son, named
adviser. By force of arms
as his protectorand
Bhishma
obtained
two daughters
of the king of Kasi and married them to Vichitraname

was

and

viryya,

acted

when

that

princedied

guardian of his widows.

as

Krishna

who

Dwaipayana,
raised up seed
marriage,

was

and

young

Bhishma
childless,

By Bhlshma's
born

of

Satyavatibefore

to his half-brother.

Pa"c?u and Dlm'ta-rashfra,

arrangement,

The

two

her

children

Bhishma

broughtthem up and
acted for them as regent of Hastina-pura.He also directed the
of their respective
the Pa?ie?avas and Kauravas.
children,
training
On the rupture takingplacebetween the rival families,
Bhishma
and
counselled moderation
When
the war
began ho
peace.

were

took the side of the


he

made

Kauravas, the

of

sons

Drmta-rash/ra,and

some

He
of their army.
laid down
rules for mitigating
the horrors of war, and he stipulated

that

he

was

Goaded
on

commander-in-chief

should

by

called upon
to fightagainstArjuna,
the reproaches
of Dur-yodhana,he attacked Arjuna

the tenth

be

not

day

of the battle.

He

was

unfairlywounded

and was
/Sikhandin,
piercedwith innumerable arrows
hands of Arjuna, so that there was
of
not
a space
breadth
from
arrows

left unwounded

his
and

chariot

lay

as

he
on

in

his whole

upheld

was
a

couch

of

and

body,

from

two

when

the

fingers'
he fell

ground by the
He
was
mortally

the

darts.

from

by

BHISHMAKA"BHRIGU.

54
he

wounded, but
his

of

death,

several

life

unsullied

obtained

he

survived

so

didactic

long

his

out

had

and

Tarpawechchhu,

as

and

delivered

exhibited

Bhishma

through

which
fidelity

known

is also

He

fixingthe period

days,
fifty-eight

discourses.

last.

the

of

power

devotion, and
self-denial,

to

the

remained

the

by

appellation

Tala-ketu,'palm banner.'

See

Maha-

bharata.
BHISHMAKA.

of

and

of Eukmin

Yidarbha, father

Siva.

appellationof

An

i.

King

2.

of

Eukmini, the chief wife of

"Krishna.

voluptuous.'The subterranean capital


Naga-lokaportionof Patala. Another name

BHOGAYATI.
of the

'

in the

Nagas

The

is Put-kari.

BHOJA.
them

among

have

to

before 1082

also
4.

A. D.

Mnttikavatl

at

kings. Most conspicuous


Bhoja or Bhoja-deva,king of Dhar, who is said
and
great patron of literature,
probably died
A prince of the Yadava
who
2.
race
reigned

was

been

borne

name

by

on

the

Pamasa

Maha-bhoja.

3. A

tribe

country

; the modern

many

river

living in
A

great Eishis,and

Bhngus

Manu

his Institutes.
Daksha's
Siva,

is

calls him

The

which
son,

is

the

is called

mountains.

and

and
sacrifice,

of the

one

founder

says

the

anecdotes
literary

Ballala.

by

born

was

According to

celebrated

Yindhya
of

written

He

sage.

regarded as

Bhargavas,in

or

Rama.

Yedic

the

coUection

relatingto King Bhoja of Dhar,


has been lithographed
by Pavie.
A

he

Malwa;

Bhojpur, Bhagalpur, "c.

BHOJA-PKABA?sTDHA.

BH72/GU.

in

of the

race

Jamad-agniand

that

he

his

text

and
Prajapatis

of the

Parasu

confides to him

Maha-bharata
had

The

he

officiated at

beard

pulledout by
followingstory : It is
sage Agastya from the

authorityalso tells the


related of Bhn'gu that he rescued
the
tyranny of King Nahusha, who
had
obtained
superhuman
Bhngu crept into Agastya'shair to avoid the potent
power.
glance of Xahusha, and when that tyrant attached Agastya to
same

his chariot and

Bhngu
Bhngu,

"

kicked

him

on

the

head

to

make

him

cursed

into

on

duration

turned
Nahusha, and he was
Nahusha's
limited the
supplication,

move,

serpent.
of his

curse.

In the Padma
at

Purfrna it is related that the

sacrifice,
disputedas

to which

deitywas

Bishis,assembled

best entitled to the

BHRIGU"BHUTA.

homage of a Brahman.
send Bhrigu to test

to consist of the

take
no

could not

property

to agree,

of the

obtain

his wife ;

engaged with

deitywas

unable

characters

the

He

accordinglywent.
that

Being

55

they resolved

various
to

access

gods, and
$iva

he

because

findinghim, therefore,

"

darkness, Blirigusentenced

of

to

him

to

Linga, and pronounced that he should have


offeringspresentedto him, nor receive the worship of the
of the

the form

pious and respectable.His


beheld surrounded
by sages,
importance as to
his being made

and

his

inflated with

much

so

whom

Brahma,

to

was

he
own

betraying
Bhn'gu with great inattention,

treat

of

up

visit

next

therefore excluded

Muni

The

foulness.

Repairing next to
worship of the Brahmans.
and, indignant at his seeming
Vishnu, he found the deityasleep,
his breast with his left foot and
sloth,Blmgu stamped upon
the

from

him

awoke

of

; instead

him

being offended,Vishnu

gently pressed

expressedhimself honoured and made


happy by its contact ; and Bhngu, highlypleasedby his humi
and satisfiedof his being impersonatedgoodness,
proclaimed
lity,
the only being to be worshipped by men
or
gods, in
Vishnu
as
decision
the Munis, upon
which
Bhrigu'sreport,concurred. "foot and

the Brahman's

Wilson.

'Roasters, consumers.'

BHTt/GUS.

beings who
Roth.

They

with

connected

are

middle

the

belonged to

of

producersand nourishers
They are associated with

or

the

aerial class of

Agni,

fire,and

class of

"A

and
as

are

makers

mythical

gods."
"

of

spoken
of

as

chariots.

Angirasas,the Atharvans,

Bib-

hus, "c.
The

BHUMI.

BHU,

See

BHUR.

See Pnthivl.

Vyalmti.

princeof

BHURI-SRAVAS.
the

earth.

Kauravas, who

killed in

was

the

the Balhlkas

and

great battle of

an

allyof

the Maha-

bharata,

See Loka.

BHUR-LOKA.

which
ghost, imp, goblin. Malignant spirits
d^ad bodies,and delude
lurk in trees,animate
haunt
cemeteries,
Purana
human
and
devour
beings. According to the Vishnu
created by
who were
fierce beings and eaters of flesh,"
they are
A

BHUTA.

"

the

he

Creator when

mother

is said

attendants

of

to

was

have

Siva, and

incensed.

the

Vayu

Parana

Krodha, 'anger.'The Bhutas


is held to be their king.

been
he

In

their
are

things.' A

Knshrat;

'lord

as

beings

of

or

applied to Vishwu, Brahma, and


it is appliedto
Bhutas
or
goblins,7

name

the

of

of

'Lord

BIIUTESWAEA.

BHUTESA,
created

HMA.

"BRA

BHUTESA

56

Siva.

temples.

It

remains

containing the

and

Siva,

of

worship

the

city in Orissa,sacred

ruined

BHUVANESWAEA.

of several

formerly called Ekanira-kanana.

was

See

BHUYAE.

Vyahnti.
See Loka.

BHUVAE-LOKA.
'

BIBHATSU.

Loathing.' An

BIXDUSAEA.

The

of Arjuna.
appellation
of Chandra-gupta.
successor

and

son

(neuter).The

BEAHMAN

BEAHMA,

soul

supreme

and eternal,
from which
absolute,
universe,self-existent,

emanate,

all return.

to which

and

to

This

divine

of the

all

things

is incor

essence

poreal,immaterial,invisible,unborn, uncreated, without begin


and inappreciable
ning and without end, illimitable,
by the sense
until the film of mortal
and

infinite in

animate,in

its

the

in
manifestations,

soul receives

abstract

meditation

is

Brahma

sents

Veda

The

BEAHMA

meanest

in the

sages

Satapatha Brahma^a

first cause,

of all creatures,and

and

in

the

of

the

as

repre

See Brahma,

mundane

the

Hindu

active creator
egg

is the

the

which

first member

spiritmanifested
from

This

creature.

called Ivala-hansa.

called Brahma.

sprang

in

objectof that
practisein order to

as
(neut.)

He

and

it is the

is sometimes

supreme

supreme

the

It is sometimes

it.

It is all-pervading

nature, animate

the active creator.

universe.

the

Hindu

The
(masculine).

the

triad;
the

which

passage

in

all

worship, but

no

absorptioninto

There

and

highestgod

supreme

obtain

blindness is removed.

of

depositedby

lord and

or
Prajapati,
first place of the jRishis or

father

Praja-

patis.
When
one

Brahma

of his

has created

days,a periodof

all that is therein is then


and

elements

tion,and
is

years

to
figures

and

he

survive.

this process

is

brought

to

express.

and

all the

2,

the world
1

60,000,000

consumed

When

it remains

he awakes

The

years.

but
by fire,
he

unaltered

the

world
sages,

again restores

for
and

gods,
crea

repeateduntil his existence of a hundred


close,a period which it requiresfifteen

When

gods

this
and

period is
sages, and

resolved into their constituent elements.

ended

he himself

the whole

His

name

expires,

universe

are

is invoked

BRAHMA.

53
the ether ; from

declared
this

have

been

alters

this

to

poem

called

Brahma

divine

Vishmi, and these


are

counted

now

mere

self-exis

words,

that the

(previous)
tortoise,"c., (so now),

fish,a

of

of

of creatures"

the

entered

creatures

shown
clearly

is

of

form

boar

the

to

the

be

boar,

(SeeAvatara.)
Brahma
(Prajapati)

of Vishmi.

the Avataras

among

says

and
the tortoise,
forms, the fish,

three

attribution of the

This

of

"lord

this

But

water."

Pura^a

commencement

the

boar, the lord

of

Narayaraacreated all beings," that Pra-

"had
formerly,at
jfipati
kalpas,taken the shape

enteringthe body of

recension

last three

the

Vishmi

The

Vishmi."
imperishable

"the

for

is

the

of "Brahma,

it substitutes
deities,"

the

tent,with

Manu

Brahma

make

to

as

later

son."

passage so
Instead
of Vishmi.

manifestation

Yivaswat, and

Kasyapa sprang
Yivaswat's

of Marichi

; the son

Marichi

descended

was

From

Kasyapa.

was

"

him

to

by the $atapatha Brahmawa, which also


Prajapaticreated
Having assumed the form of a tortoise,
says,
the
offspring."The Linga Purawa is quiteexceptionalamong
before made

been

had

"

represents Brahma

bharata

Vishmi

from

or

the

springing from

as

lotus which

The

to Brahma.

form

boar

ascribingthe

in

later works

oi'

navel

he is called

thereout ; hence

grew

Maha-

Nabhi-ja,'navel-born;'Kanja, 'the lotus;' Sarojin,'having a


lotus;' Abja-ja,Abja-yoni,and Kanja-ja,'lotus-born.'
The
is,of course, the view taken by the Vaishwavas.
in the Eamayawa, although this poem
statement
appears
a

Brahma

on

to

Rama

while

of his

to
son

patron of the
the

He

that

hero

Rava?ia

was

and

enemies

other

of the

gods,and

beautiful

homage

Ahalya,whom

the

and

by

was

the

he

gave

praiseto Vishmi

Vaishwava

who, they say, sprang

to

as

Vishmi,

himself

authorities make
from

is

and
him

his forehead.

sage

as

that

dominion
to repress.

the creator

to the

wife

his favour

dwarf

his

descen

were

universal

almost
as

extended

also he appears

representedin the Ramaya?ia as

Brahma, being thus inferior


but

that

it

requiredthe incarnation of Vishnu

is further

who

Rakshasas

the Purawas

Bali obtained

he

earth,and

on

Pulastya. In

Daitya King

which

gives

more

also

favours
dants

same

It represents
prominent place than usual.
and of his calling
of his divinity,
as
informing Kama
boons
He
in "the glory of Vishmi."
bestowed
heaven

Brahma

him

This

of the

Gautama.

as
giving
represented

to his

form

K?*/shwa,

superiorto Rudra,
The

/Saiva authorities

BRAHMA"

Maha-deva

make

Rudra

or

representBrahma"

BRAHMAN.
bo

to

the

59

of

creator

worshippingthe Linga

as

Brahma, and

and

acting as

as

the charioteer of Rudra.


Brahma
his

from

the father

was

thumb,

which
patriarch,

he

Daksha, who

and

Kumaras, the chief of whom

is also called

creator ;

'

Dhatn

father ; '

in

supreme

and

'

Yidhatn,

Lokesa,

'

lord

The

-GUPTA.

the

of

in

BRAHMAN".

The

the members
class,

of which

Brahman

who

four

composed

castes; the

but

be,

may

and

of

to

all

necessarily,
beings; his per

honour, and

learnt the Yeda

have

; but

and

in modern

enjoys many

1.

ys

divided

Brahmacharl.
in

humble

The

"

and

into four

those

repeat it

who

they are
study and
:

the

sacrifices and
Brahmans

many

engage

in most

of the

law

Manu,

the life

the
asramas

student,whose

obedient

that

declares

times

they

upations of secular life. Under


was

sacerdotal

gods ; first the gods, then

ceremonies
religious

Brahman

the

not

are

#atapatha Brahmam

tirelyneglectthese duties,and
a

'the

See Brahman.

student.

is
gods." The chief duty of a Brahman
,chingof the Yedas, and the performance of

the

mallet.'

or

uman

ther

'

Paramesh/a,

is the chief of all created

kinds

two

Brahmans,

are

Srash/n,

628.

first of the

rightsand privileges.The
are

'

world

astronomer

A.D.

is inviolate ; he is entitled

there

and

Pitamaha,

the

See Loka.

BRAHMA-LOKA.

"

by

of Brahma,

sons

'

or

four

Prajapatis
(q.v.).

An

Brahma-gupta Siddhanta

son

The

god.

or

sustainer

'

BRAHMADIKAS.

priests. A

offended

he had

heaven;' Sanat, 'the ancient;' Adi-kavi,

'

BRAHMA

Then

Vidhi, Yedhas, Druhiwa,

poet ; and Dru-ghawa, the axe


BRAHMACHARI.
The Brahman
t

Rudra.

later creations

sprung

sacrifice of that

called Sanat-kumara

was

patronymicYaidhatra,were
Brahma

the

appease

the

at

present

was

is said to have

rudelydisturbed by

was

submit

humbly

to

and

of

attendance

of
or

duty

stages:
"

was

to

his

upon

pass

his

spiritual

preceptor in the study of the Yedas.


2.

with
of

Grihastha.
his wife

as

The

"

head

householder
of

the

familyengaged

married
in the

man

living

ordinaryduties

and
Brahman, reading and teaching the Yedas, sacrificing
to sacrifice,
sisting
bestowingalms and receivingalms.
dweller
in the woods,"
3. Vanaprastha. The
anchorite,or
a

"

"

BRAHMANA.

60

duties

who, having discharged his


retired
and

raiment,

meditation, and

of

mortifications

to

strict

the

to

of the

man

himself

forest to devote

the

into

as

world,

has

self-denial in food

to

kinds,

various

performance of

religious

to

all ceremonial

duties.

Sannyasl.

4.

"

or
strivingfor
practising

that

and

about

observances, wanders

and

forms

subsists

of mind

condition

joys and pains,cares and troubles of


only upon the deityand final absorption.
divisions

The
i.

south,the Pancha GaucZa and


divisions of Gauc?a,or Bengal,are

five

Kanyakubja,Kanauj

"

Sarsuti

or

The

Maha-rash/ra,the

country ;

2.

4.

caste

the

the

almost

are

great divisions
Dravit/a.

Brahmans

Mithila,North

Dravi^a

Pancha

Mahratta

Dravic?a,the Tamil

3.

flesh,is intent

of

"

Saraswata,the north-west,about the

river; 3. Gam/a;

Utkala, Orissa.
i.

"

alms,

on

the Pancha

and

Saraswati
5.

to notice

suffice here

It must

innumerable.
of north

subdivisions of the Brahman

and

all

which, heedless

the

of the

The

freed from

mendicant, who,
religious

The

are

country

country

; 4.

2.

the

Bihar;

Brahmans

of

the Telugu
Telinga,

Karna/a, the Cana-

country; 5. Gurjjara,Guzerat.

rese

BEAHMA^VA.

by and
for the
of the

'

for Brahmans.
use

and

Mantra,

Belongingto
That

guidanceof
and

Brahmans.'

part of the Veda


Brahmans

therefore of later

"Works
which

in the

use

production;

composed
intended

was

of the
but

hymns

the Brah-

equallywith the Mantra, is held to be $ruti or revealed


word.
it is a Hindu
Talmud.
Exceptingits claim to revelation,
The Brahmawa
is made up of the different Brahmawas,
collectively
wrhich are ritualisticand liturgical
writingsin prose. They con
tain the details of the Yedic ceremonies,with long explanations
of their originand meaning ; they give instructions
to the use
as
of particular
and metres ; and they abound
with curious
verses
legends,divine and human, in illustration. In them are found
the oldest rituals we
have, the oldest linguistic
explanations,
the oldest traditional narratives,
and
the oldest philosophical
speculations."As literary
productionsthey are not of a high
order, but some
"strikingthoughts, bold expressions,sound
mawa,

"

reasoning,and

curious

traditions

are

found

among

the

mass

of

pedantryand grandiloquence." Each of the Sanhitas or collec


tion of hymns has its Brahmanas, and these generallymaintain
the essential character of the Yeda

to which

they belong. Thus

BRAH

AS

MAN
of

the

the

Briilimawas

the

Hotr/,who

the

performanceof

the

Saman

7?igarc

the

sacrifices by the

the seventh

as

Aswalayana.It

has

of the

Adhwaryu,

century

This

B.C.

Yajur

and

The

has the
date

may

is sometimes

called Kaushitaki

to

those of

Rig

perhaps the oldest,and

is

another

61

to tlie duties of

verses, those

or

cliauntingby the Udgiitr/.

to the

far back

PURAXA.

devoted
specially

recites the n'chas

Aitareya Brahmawa, which


as

BRAHMA

APTI"

called

"Sankhayana,
of the Yajur-veda has the Taittiriya
The TaittiriyaSanhita
BrahBrahmawa, and the Yajasaneyi Sanhita has the /Satapatha
the

of

one

ma?za,

has

Sama-veda
the

Praueftia

The

Atharva

which

of

eight Brahmawas,

Brahmawas.

has

the

only one,

In

their

also the treatises called

embrace

Brahmawas

the

are

SliarZ-vinsa.

the

Brahmawa.

Gopatha

The

known

the best

Pancha-vinsa,the Tandya, and

or

fullest extent

the

important of all

most

or

Arawyakas and TJpanishads.


A Yedic

BRAHMANASPATI.

equivalentof

the

Bri-

name

haspati.
NDA

BEAHMA

which
the

of

account

an

Biahxnanda

Purawa, like

the

Purawa,
Skanda,

the

egg

revealed

was

is "no

the

of

declared,in

has

Brahma, and

by Brahma."

longerprocurablein

This

collective
Mahii-

by a variety of "Kh"ndaa and


represented
it. The
to be derived from
Adhyatma
tmyas professing
popular work, is considered to be a part
yaTza, a very
body," but

in

called

kalpas is contained, is

future
and

which

That

"

magnificenceof

the

verses,

12,200

PURAATA.

is

Ramuof this

Pnrana,
BRAHMAN!
also called

The

/Sata-rupa
(q.v.).

river

on

summit

the

of

heaven

The

enclosed

by

the

Ganga,

BRAHMA
Brahma
the

city of Brahma.
of Mount
Meru, and

The

BRAHMA-PURA.

Brahma,

form, or the daughterof Brahma,

female

Adi

PURAJVA.
stands
or

Marlchi, and
number

"

In

for
first,

First

"

reason

It

Purawa.

is said to

is between

which

7000

contain
and

all the lists of the

was

entitled

it is sometimes

repeated by Brahma
stanzas, but

10,000

the

It is also called the

Sooo.

the

Purawas

to

actual
Saura

to the worship
is,in great part,appropriated
of
The early chapters give a description
of Surra, the sun."
the history
of the Manwantaras, and
account
the creation,an

Purawa, because

"

it

"

of

the Solar and

Lunar

dynasties

to

the

time

of

Krishna

in

several
succeeds

; and

holiness

of

to the sun,

natha.

"iva, and

to

dedicated

sacred groves,

templesand
the
Jagan-natha,
its

These
especially.

latter

show

its main

worship of Krishna as Jagansucceeds a life of Krishna, which is


To these particulars
be the

the

which

Yoga or
still Vish/m, is

the

promotion of
same

that of the Vishmi

as

Purawa

; and

the

detail of the mode


in
particular
contemplativedevotion,the object of which is
is little in this which
to be performed. There
with

compilationterminates

of

definition

correspondswith the

Pancha-lakshawa

templesof Orissa,the

the mention

of the

construction

of which

of the

that it could

recorded,shows

is

date

Pura^a, and
original
have

not

compiled earlier than the thirteenth or fourteenth century."


Purawa
has
a supplementary or
concludingsection called

been

"

This
the

brief

characteristic of this Purarai, and

for word

word

come

Orissa,with

chapters are
objectto

then

it and

to

common

are

descriptionof the universe


to the
of chapters relating
number

Purawas.

other

which

in words

and

manner,

summary

PURANA.

VAIVARTA

BRAHMA

62

Brahmottara

Purawa, which

This

bears still more

local

legend,being

entirelythe
intended

is

clue

no

and

personages

its

to

date,but

fictions of its

older authorities."

BKAHMAKSHI-DEtfA.

Brahma

and

the

of the

of Brahma.

See liishi.

or

Sutras.

are

in Marwar.

few hints from

This

the

gotras of

land, which

tenth

in

course

caste,who

dwell in the

Manu.

Aphorisms on
Vyasa. They are also

were

sphere

See Manu.

the Vedanta

philosophy

called Brahma

of translation

to

comes

Manu.

"

Brahmans, and
The

Matsyas, the

Mimansa

by the Eev. K

M.

the BiUiotlieca Indica.

BEAHMA

VAIVAETA

by Savarwi

PUEAJVA.

to

Narada, and

greatness of Krishna,with

kalpa,where
is called

on

Kurukshetra,

SUTEAS.

Banerjea in

the Banas

modern, grafting
clearly

of Brahmarshis."

BEAHMA-SAVAE/VI

by Badarayawa

or

sanctityof the

JUshis of the Brahman

the founders

They

the

invention

Surasenas.

BKAHMAESHIS.

is related

it is

own

"

vartta,is the land

BRAHMA

as

Mahatmya

Wilson.

"

Panchalas,

same

stanzas.

3000

of

character

celebrate

to

Balajariver,conjecturedto be the
There

about

contains

the

also the
Brahma

the

"

That

contains

the account
of the

occurrences

storyof Brahma-varaha
Vaivarta

Purawa,

Purawa

and

is

which
of the

Eathantara-

repeatedlytold,

contains

18,000

BRAHMAVARTTA"BRIHASPA
stanzas."

The

the

stanzas, but
"

copies known

rather

do

contents

character of the work

The

sect to which

is

"

origin

and

Radha,
be

description.

"Between

sages have

named

gods." Manu,

the
wor

of belief of

divine

of

it

com

translation has

two

tract

land

rivers,

which

the

frequentedby

was

ii. 17.

"

VEDA.

Veda, the Veda

and

the

Brahmavartta, because

form

productionof

the text

Drishadwati,lies the

and

BRAHMA-

of

"

that it must

"

YAKTTA.

SaraswatI

the

number

this

to

answer

late date. A specimen of


paratively
been publishedby Stenzler.
BRAHMA

this

so

belongs so
juvenileKrishna,

modem

known

not

exceed

63

decidedlysectarial,and
marked
that of the
distinctly

it

shippersof the

77.

of prayers

BRAHMA-YUGA.

given to the Atharvan

name

and

or

fourth

charms.

'The

age

of

Brahmans.'

The

first

or

Kr/ta-yuga. See Yuga.


BRAHMOTTARA
B7?/HAD

PURAArA.

See Brahma
B7?/HAD

ARAVYAKA,

Pmawa.

UPANISHAD.

The

Br/had

Ara^yaka Upanishad belongs to the $atapatha Brahis ascribed


to the sage Yajnawalkya. It has been
mafta, and
translated by Dr. Roer, and publishedin the BiUiotheca Indica.
See Ara??yakaand Yajnawalkya.
B72/HAD-DEVATA.
An
ancient work
in slokas by the
sage

/Saunaka, which

deities to

which

addressed.

It

enumerates

and

describes

the

deity

or

each

of the J?ig-vedais
hymn and verse
recites legendsin support of its attri
frequently

butions.
B7"/HAD-RATHA.

The

dynasty,founded
B^/HAN

tenth and

last

B^/HASPATI

PURA7VA.
In

the

and
are
Brahmanaspati alternate,
of a deityin whom
They are names

the

gods
who
priest,

is

intercedes with

protectsmankind

the

prototype of the priestsand

munity.
a

He

the

againstthe wicked.

Purohita

is called in

widely extended

the

personified.He

and

one

Brthaspati

names

equivalentto

"

designatedas

Maurya

See ffarada Puiawa.

J2ig-vedathe

and

the
sacrificer,

the

by Chandragupta,

NAEADIYA

shipper upon

king of

action
is the

gods

each
of

Hence

the

wor

suppliant,the
behalf

on

other.

of

men

he appears

as

priestlyorder; and is also


(familypriest)of the divine com
place 'the father of the gods,'and

creative power

is ascribed

to

him.

He

is

BRIHASPATI"BUDHA.

64

'the

designatedas 'the shining'and


'havingthe thunder for his voice.'

also

and
gold-coloured/

as

"

he

In later times

the

Jupiter,and

his

is also

He

7^'shi.

regent of the planet

commonly used for the planet itself.


is called Mti-ghosha and is drawn
by

is

name

this character

In

is

car

of the fiishi Angiras,and he bears


was
son
eightpalehorses.
the patronymic Angirasa. As preceptorof the gods he is called
Animishacharya, Chakshas, Ijya,and Indrejya. His wife,Tara,
He

carried off

was

part of
Brahma,

and
interposed

who

delivered of

to be the

Soma

son

aided

was

restored

which

command

Tara, at the

but

this gave

rise to

by Usanas, Kudra,

war

and

Daityas and Danavas, while Indra and the gods took the
Bnhaspati. "Earth, shaken to her centre,"appealed to

all the

was

and

moon,

Taraka-maya. Soma

called the

is

by.Soma, the

Tara

to her husband.

Soma

Bnhaspati and

of Brahma

father,and the

extraordinarystory in

to tell the

child

named

was

both

She

claimed,

truth,declared
Budha.

There

the

Matsya and Bhagavata Purawas


of the jfrishishaving milked
the earth through Brihaspati.(See
Vishnu
father of
Purawa, i. pp. 188, 190.) Bnhaspati was
Bharadwaja by Mamata, wife of Utathya. (SeeBharadwaja.)
An
ancient code of law bears the name
of Bnhaspati,and he is
also representedas being the Yyasa of the
fourth,Dwapara
an

"

There

age."

tara,and

one

was

who

was

Rishi

of the

founder

thets of

of

in the second

name
an

Manwan-

heretical sect.

Other

epi

Bnhaspati are Jiva, the living,'


Dldivis, the bright,'
Dhisharai,'the intelligent,'
and, for his eloquence,Gish-pati,
'

'lord of

speech,'

B^/HAT-KATHA.
of the

largecoUection
Katha-sarit-sagara
(q.v.).

B^/HAT-SANHITA.
Varaha

Mihira.

Indica,who
for

'

1870

has

and

of

celebrated work

It has been

Kern

also

printedby
published a translation

the original
tales,

astronomy by

on

in the Bibliotlieca
in

Jour. E. A.

S.

followingyears.

BUDDHA.

Gotama

Buddha,

Vishnu's 'ninth incarnation.

the

founder

of

Buddhism.

See Avatara.

BUDHA.

'Wise, intelligent.'
The planet Mercury, son
of
Soma, the moon, by Bohim, or by Tara,wife of BHhaspati. (See

Bnhaspati)
and
in

by
the

He

her had

married
a

Ha, daughterof

son, Pururavas.

TZig-vecla.
(See Ha.)

Budha

From

his

the Manu
was

Vaivaswata,

author

parents he

of

hymn

is called

CHANAKY

66
"

From

ful

the forehead

aspect,armed

rous

hide of

with

decorated

mace,

contracted
(Durga),

of Ambika

swiftlyforth

frowns, sprang

able

CHANDRA-GUPTA.

A"

and

scimitar

with

wrath-

and

formid

bearinga ponde

noose,

dead

garland of

black

goddessof

with

robed

corses,

in the

elephant,dry and withered and hideous,with yawning


the
mouth, and lollingtongue, and bloodshot
filling
eyes, and
she had killed the two demons,
When
regionswith her shouts.
an

"

she

bore

their

henceforth

be

heads

told

Durga, who

to

known, by

contraction

her

that

she

of their names,

should

Cha-

as

miinda,.
CIIAJVAKYA.
the

in

part

celebrated

destruction

of the

Chandra-guptato

their throne.

and

has been

and
artifice,

work

morals

upon

to him.

He

form

she

He

by

in

the

the

names

leading

of

India.

Sutra

drama

of

of finesse

great master

called the Machiavelli

also

is ascribed

called Mudrii-

Vishmi-gupta and
have been translated by Weber.
The goddess Durga, especially
in the

His maxims

CHAJTOL

assumed

was

took

in the elevation

politycalled Chsmakya

is known

CHAJTOA,

and

Nandas,

is the chief character

rakshasa, and

Kau/ilya.

and

Brahman, who

for

the

destruction

of

the

Asura

called

Mahisha.

CHAJV7)IKA-MAHATMYA.
CHA^VZ"I-MAHATMYA,
the ChaTzeZlpa/ha.
as
same

CHAJVDIPA71,

CRANDIPATKA.

forming an episode of
brates Durga's victories

the

of 700 verses,
It
cele
Purarca.

poem

Markam?eya
the

over

The

Asuras, and

is read

dailyin

the

temples of that goddess. The work is also called DeviIt has been translated
mahatmya.
by Poley and by Burnouf.
CHANDKA.

The

moon,

either

planetor

as

deity.

See

Soma.

CHANDRA-GUPTA.

This

Jones

with

the

Arrian

and

the

paign ;

and

somewhat

with
The

Seleucus

the

other

Nicator

on

been

the

tion is of the utmost

of

no

by Sir W.

it

ambassador

as

from

reasonable

importanceto

an

various

Indian

into

cam

treaty

Megasthenes.
chief

established

doubt.

by

Alexander's

contested,but the

evidence
confirmatory

identityadmits

of

having entered

as

through

identified

Sandrocyptus mentioned

or

have admitted
antiquities

added

was

classical historians
later

identification has

Indian
have

Sandracottus

name

writers

sources,
This

on

fact,and
so

that

identifica

chronology;it

is the

CHANDRA-GUPTA.

67

with
that of
only link by which Indian history is connected
the
Greece, and everythingin Indian chronologydepends upon

Chandra-gupta as ascertained from that assigned to SanHis date,as thus discovered,


dracottus by the classical writers.
that he began to reign in 315 B.C., and as he reigned
shows
of

date

his

twenty-four
years,
a prominent name
his

and

reignended

in both

accession

in 291

Brahmanical

the throne

to

Chandra-guptais

B.C.

Buddhist

and

is the

writings,

subject of

the

drama

Mudra-rakshasa.
Alexander

"When
Xandrames

in India, he learned

was

river called Erranaboas

freedom
establishing
and

Hindu

in India.

Buddhist

writers

entirelysilent as to Alex
they show that Chandra-gupta

are

ander's appearance in India,but


overthrew
the dynasty of the

Magadha,

and

bands

robbers."

of

"established
He

Nandas, which

freedom

established

himself

is
capitalof the Xandas, which
Palibothra,and this has been shown
town

but

the

does

not

rivers

in

the

change

their courses,

has been

established

about
difficulty

Chandramas,
the

name

stand

now

to be

which

This

is

consider

some

while
Chandra-gupta,

to be

others

only a

point out

rather
dracottus,

himself.

frequently
spoken

modern
of

doubt

no

was

than

Sandracottus

the
of

as

Nandas
the

"

help

the Greek
Patna,

rivers,

two

of the Sone

by direct geographicalevidence.

Xandrames.

dynasty of

Pa/ali-putra,

in the channel

references indicate that Xandrames

The

at

with

the

of

the

plains of Bengal frequently

change

identical

over

by

at the confluence

alluvial

and

reigned

India

in

the

That

time, Sandracottus

this

At

(theSone).

waged war
againstAlexander's captains,and
of robbers,with whose
help he succeeded in

raised bands

he

Prasii

he

but

young,

king named
(Prachyas)at the city of
of the Ganges and another

at the confluence

Palibothra,situated

was

the

reigned over

that

that
nine

the

There

the

is

Sanskrit

shorter

form

of

that the Greek

of
predecessor

San

Magadha are
Pandas," meaning apparently
reigned

over

nine descents ; but

authorities the last Nandu,


accordingto some
MahaMaha-padrna, and his eight sons, are intended.

named

padma Nanda
/Sudra himself.
cious.
ted

as

His

was

He

the

son

was

powerful and

of

and
"Sudra,

so

by

law he

was

ambitious,cruel and avari


disaffected;but his fall is represen

people were
having been brought about by

the Brahman

Clutwakva.

63

CHANDRA-GUPTA"

A.

CHANDRA-VANS

then raised to the throne and founded the


Chandra-guptawas
Mauryan dynasty,the third king of which was the great Asoka,
and Buddhists
grandson of Chandra-gupta. The Brahmans
are
widely at variance as to the originof the Maurya family.
Mudra-rakshasa
The drama
represents Chandra-guptaas being
related to Maha-padma Nanda, and
the
the commentator
on
Vishnu
low

Pura/ia says that he


named

caste

called

was

of N"anda

son

he

Mura, wherefore

of

woman

his descendants

and

This looks very like

by

were

invention,
etymological
that the low caste of
and is inconsistent
with the representation
Nanda
it true,the
of his deposition
was
one
cause
; for were
of still lower
low-caste king wrould have been supplantedby one

Mauryas.

degree. On

an

contend
hand, the Buddhists
the same
familyas Buddha, who

the

that

other

the

of the
was
Mauryas belongedto
royalfamilyof the $akyas. The questionof the identification
of Sandracottus
and Chandra-guptahas been discussed at length
in his Hindu
by Wilson in the prefaceto the Mudra-rakshasa
Theatre,and in the Yishmi Purawa, voL iv. p. 185 ; also by.
Max
Mu'ller in his Historyof Ancient Sanskrit Literature.
lost his
CHANDEA-HASA.
A prince of the south, who

after his

parents soon
but

after

birth,and

going through
See

throne.

moon

"

moon-stone.'

The

destitution,
to

came

coolinginfluence.
The

So in the

moon's

And

on

the

the

It is

white

of the

rays

supposedto

exercise

"

rays

moon-gem

hangs in woven
Whence
coolingdews
life renewed

stone

or

gem

Megha-duta

That

And

by the congelationof the

crystalis perhapsmeant.
"

of

Wheeler, vol. i. p. 522.

to be formed

state

variety of adventures

CHANDEA-KANTA.

supposed

fell into

to

smiling night illume,


concentrated
fall,
the

nets

hall ;

in every
the fair

upon

descend,
lend."

languid nature

It is also called Mam-chaka.


CHANDEA-KETU.
of the

i.

cityof Chakora.

3. A

CHANDEA-YAN"A.

Lunar

race

which

two

great branches, the Yadavas

descended
of

from

Yadu, and

descent from

Yadu

and

Dushyanta

the

Puru.
with

the

country near

The

claims

of Lakshmawa.

son

race.

moon.

and

Knshfta
the

Kuru

king
Himalayas.
The

2.

lineage or

It is divided

into

Pauravas, respectively
to the line
belonged,
and Pandu
princesto

CHANDRA-VANSA.

the line of Puru.

given in the Yishwu

69

The

following is a list of the Lunar


Purawa, but the authorities vary :
"

THE

LUNAR

RACE.

Atri, the Jv^'shi.


Soma, the Moon.
Budha, Mercury.
Pururavas.

Ayu,

Ayus.

race
"

as

CHANDRA-VANSA"CHARAKA.

7o

~RACE"Contiiiud.

LUNAR

THE

Kings of Kaal.

Pauravas.

Yddavas.
Ansu.

Ayutayus.

Vainahotra.

Satwata.
Andhaka

Akrodhana.

Bharga.

(and 6
Bhajamana.

others ). Devatithi.
^/ksha.

,_

bhumi.

BMrga-

Dilipa.
Pratlpa.

Viduratha.
Sura.
/S'amin.
Pratikshattra.

(and 2 others).

5antanu

Swayambhoja.

~Pandu*
Dhrttarasli^ra.

Hrt'dika.

Yudhi-sh^hira.

Devami^husha.

Parikshit.

Janamejaya.
(and 9 others)./S'atanlka.

^Qra.
Vasudeva

and

Krishna,

Aswamedhadatta.
Adhisimakr/shwa.

Bala-

rama.

Nichakru.
Ushwa.
Chitraratha.

(Extinct.}

Vrtshwimat.
Sushena.
Sunitha.
fiicha.

Nrtchakshufih.
Sukhabala.

Pariplava.
Sunaya.
Medhavin.

Nr^panjaya.
MrMu.

Tigma.
Bn'hadratha.
Vasudana.
^atanika.

Udayana.
Ahinara.
Niramitra.
Kshemaka.

CHA^TUEA.
killed

times.

livered

the

According

materials

before

was

by Krishna.

CHAKAKA.

of

Kansa, who

wrestler in the service of

of his

writer

work

by Atreya,

his

to

from

printedin

end

of

statement,

Agnivesa,to

the

The

work

was

See

eighth century.

Table

under

an

translated

India.
*

they
as

MaUa-Llmrata.

The

Vedic

in

received

he

whom

legend represents him

serpent "esha.
the

own

lived

who

medicine

on

were

the
de

incarnation
into

text

Arabic

has

been

CIIARAKA"CHHANDAS.

of the chief schools

One

CTIARAKA.

CHARAKA-BRAHMA^A.

of the

Yajur-veda.

Biahmawa

of

the

Black

Yajur-veda.
CHARA7VA.
a

commentator

reading of

as

school

number

of

CHARMAJVYATI.

The

Sons

Yeda,

explainedby
pledged to the

are

who

and

have

the

and

The

gods.

CIIARU-

CHARU-DESHiVA,

of Knshwa

CHARU-DATTA.

in this

river Chambal.

CHARU-DEHA,

GUPTA.

who

men

is

body."
of
Panegyrists. The panegyrists

one

CHARAJVAS.

CHARU,

society. It

or

certain /Sakha of the

become

manner

Vedic
"

Rukmim.

BrShman

hero of the

Mn'ch-

drama

chhaka^L
HASLNT.

CHARU

and

Rukmim

for

'Sweet

Daughter of Krishna

CHARYAKA.

i.

disguisedhimself

sh/hira

for his

after the

Brahman

crimes,when
The

Charvaka

reduced

and

and

other

wives

of

Rukmim.

Rakshasa, and friend of Dur-yodhana,


as

greatbattle.

epithetis used for

perhaps for

Lakshmawa, and

CHARU-MATI.

who

smiler.' This

to

and

reproached Yudhi-

he entered

Hastina-purain triumph

Brahmans

discovered

ashes with

the

fire of

the

imposture

their eyes.

2.

philosopherwho advocated materialistic doctrines.


sceptical
He probablylived before the compositionof the Ramayarca,and
is perhaps identical with the Charvaka
of the Maha-bharata.
His followers are called by his name.
A

CHATUR-YARNA.
CHEDI.

The

Name

of

four

See Yarwa.

castes.

peopleand of their country, the modern


and
Chandail
Boglekhand. The capitalwas
$ukti-mati,and
the kings of this country were
Dama-ghosha and $isu-pala.
among
CHEKITANA.
A son of Dhnsh/a-ketu,Raja of the Kekayas,
and

an

allyof

CHERA.
absorbed

was

the

kingdom

by

its rival the Chola

B.C."

It is

in the

CHHANDO.

oldest known

ascribed to

Pa?iC?avas.

CHHANDAS,
The

work

on

Pingala,which
published

one

to which

the

earliest times.

of the

the
may

subjectis
be

peninsula,which

kingdom.

Metre.

in the

great attention

south

as

old

One
"

of the

YedSngas.
the Chhanda/i-siistra,

as

the

BiUiotlieca Indica.
has been

given by

second

The

century

subjectis

the Hindus

from

CHHANDOGA"CHITRA-KUTA.

72

CHHANDOGA.

CHHANDOGYA.

of the Siima-vecla.

chanter

priestor

Upanishad of the Sama(SeeUpanishad.) It has been printedby Dr. Roer, and


been translated into English by Rajendra Lai, and pub

veda.
it has

of

Name

BiUiotheca

lished in the
edition

of the

be his

wife,had

Indica.

is also

There

another

printed

Chhandogya Upanishad consists of


eightout of ten chaptersof the Chhandogya Brahma^a
; the first
dis
two
chaptersare yet wanting. This work is particularly
tinguished by its rich store of legendsregardingthe gradual
development of Brahmanical
theology.
CHHAYA.
'Shade.'
A handmaid
of the sun.
Sanjna,wife
of the sun, being unable
to bear the fervour of her lord,put her
handmaid
Chhaya in her place. The sun, believingChhaya,to
text.

three children

Savami

; and

the

Manu

of

Saturn, Chhaya

Sanjna, and
have

his

that she

he

is known

lifted his

legaffected with
not Sanjna
was

search of

in

Sanjna

and

Purima, Chhaya

was

Sanjna, the

of the

wife

to

the

called

She

her.

mother

of

of

Yama,

back.

the

cursed

This

worms.

brought her

so

made
the

son

of

him

to

it clear
went

sun

According to

Viswakarma, and

one

sister of

wish-gem.'
of

jewel which

granting all desires.

is sup

The

philo

by this
'

belonged to Brahma, who is


It is also called Divya-ratna.
name.
Long-lived.'Gods or deified mortals,who

long periods.

CHITRA-GUPTA.
who

and

power

CHIRA-JIVIN.
live for

partiality

It is said to have

sopher'sstone.
himself

and

sores

'The

have

As mother

"ani-prasu. The
children provoked Yama,

foot to kick

sun.

CHINTA-MA^I.

posed

$ani, the planetSaturn

as

daughter

her

by

daughter,the Tapatiriver.

for these

she showed

"which

The

records

the

A
virtues

scribe in
and

abodes

the

of

vices

of

The

men.

the

dead,

recorder

of

Yama.
CHITRA-KUrA.

mitage, in which
rent

times.

Bright-peak. The

Kama

It is the

and

and
holy place,

thousands

annuallyresort.

with

of Banda

his name."

"

"

seat of Valmiki's

found

Chitrakote,on

abounds

country. Every headland


ncctcd

Sita both

modern

fiftymiles south-east

about
very

'

'

with

The

has

the river

in Bundelkhand.

to
temples and shrines,

whole

"

diffe

Pisuni,
It is
which

neighbourhoodis Rama's

legend,every

some

Oust in

refuge at

her

Calcutta Review"

cavern

is

con"

VANA.

CHYA

74

other

gettingadmitted

in

succeeded

They departedand

join

the

Chyavana besought Indra

to

to

gods.

According

the Maha-bharata,

to

Indra
partakeof the libations of soma.
but he
repliedthat the other gods might do as they pleased,
sacrifice to
a
not
consent.
would
Chyavana then commenced
the Aswins
subdued, but Indra, in a rage,
; the other gods were
Aswins

the

allow

rushed

with

another

to

with

to

length,and jaws
and

sky;

this

In

who

predicament
the

thus

was

"

said to have
a

been

at the

sea

monster."

of

Chyavana,

becoming drinkers

of the Aswins

cause

of

demand

grantedthe

Indra

earth,the other the

mouth

the

of his tongue like fishes in

root

the

gods,includingIndra, are

the

open-mouthed

grindersof portentous

enclosed

which

fearful

having teeth and


of

one

in

having sprinkledhim

sage

created

"

stopped him,

and

called Mada,

monster

The

his thunderbolt

and

hand

one

Chyavana.

crush

water

in

mountain

of the

soma."

menial

exacting many
but

afterwards

he

rewarded

Puloma, wife
Puloman.

for it

her

The

of

She

her

version

The

legend which

demon

and

in

signifying'the

as

name

representshis mother,
carried off

the demon

by

frightthe

her

child fell

softened,and let the mother

was

infant.

story

Chyavana

banks

of the Narmada

round

his

body

by

pregnant,

was

of the

is that

Purawas

an

"

Bhr/gu,as having been

womb.

depart with

of

"

Maha-bharata,interpretinghis

accounts
fallen,'

from

King Kusika and his wife,


them by
creatinga magicalgolden
birth of
a grandson of great beauty

(Parasu-rama)."

heroism

The

representedas

offices from

the
and predicted
palace,"
and

is

he

part of the Maha-bharata

another

In

and

that

was

as

told in
so

white

absorbed
ants

in

penance

constructed

left onlyhis eyes visible.

King "aryata,seeing two bright eyes


anthill,poked them with a stick.

and

Maha-bharata

the

on

the

their nests

Su-kanya,daughter

in what

The

seemed

sage

to be

visited the

and was
$aryata,
appeased only by the promise of the
Su-kanya in marriage. Subsequently the
king to give him
Aswins, coming to his hermitage,
compassionatedher union with
old and ugly a husband
so
as
Chyavana, and tried to induce her
offence

to

take

on

one

they told

of them

her

in his

they were

place.

the

When

their

physiciansof

the

persuasionsfailed,
gods,and

would

CHYA

her choice
in

husband.

own

Aswins

the

to

to

bride,and she recognisedand

his

her to be

asked

one

75

youth,and beauty, when she could


"between him and one of them.
Accordinglythe
forth of like celestial beauty.
came
a pond and
husband

restore her

bathed

DADHYANCH.

VANA"

make
three
Each

chose her

compelledIndra
Chyavana, in gratitude,
ceremonial.
of the soma
participation

to admit

Indra

at

about among
wandered
because
the Aswins
men
objected,
physiciansand changed their forms at will. Eut Chyavana
of Indra as he was
not to be refused ; he stayed the arm

first
as
was

to launch

about
who

was

he

created

point of devouring the king

the

on

thunderbolt,and

terrific demon

of the

gods when

he submitted.

According to the Maha-bharata, Chyavana


He
Arushi or Su-kanya and father of Aurva.
to be

the

The

is

Chyavana

and

the Brahrnarza

later

Vedic

is also considered

but Chyavana
7?/g-veda,

the

in

in

writings.

(Dadhicha is a later form.)


occurs.
Atharvan, whose name
frequently

DADHICHA.

DADHYANCH,
A

of

of Harita.

father

name

husband

was

of

son
72ishi,

legend about him, as it appears in the J"g-veda,is that


but threatened
to cut off his
certain sciences,
Indra taughthim
else. The Aswins
head if he taught them to any one
prevailed
his knowledge to them, and,
Dadhyanch to communicate
upon
to preserve him from the wrath of Indra, they took off his own
it with that of a horse.
When
Indra struck
head and replaced
to him.
off the sage's
equine head the Aswins restored his own
of the 7?ig-veda
A verse
Indra,with the bones of Dadhy
says,
The

"

storytold by the
explanationis,that while Dadhyanch was
living on

anch, slew ninety times


scholiast in
earth
ance;

the Asuras

whole

earth.

him.

He

found

in

weapons,

the Vedic

Indra

and
verse

stratagems

of

near

with
are

the

them

his bones

to death
as

more

slew

the

explained,he
Asuras

told in the Maha-bhilrata


himself

the

that

or

and

Indra

effective

"

Asuras,

or,

The

weapons

this

when
the

was

bones

the

as

the

gods might
than

relic of

any

as

words

times

of

ninety

story as afterwards

Puriiwas is that
the

or

foiled the nine

Vr/tras."

and

his appear

by
tranquillised

heaven, they overspread the

to

gone

;" and

inquired for Dadhyanch,


of the horse's head, and
Kuru-kshetra, Indra used

told

lake

had

he

was

Vritras

controlled and

were

when

but

nine

be

sage

devoted

armed

thunderbolts

witli
for the

ITYAS"DAKSHA.

DA

76

he

instrumental

was

the

bring about

in

According

the Asuras.

and

destruction of Vntra

to

account

one

destruction of "Daksha's

sacrifice." See Daksha.


Diti

from

Descendants

Titans.

DAITYAS.

by Kasyapa.

warred againstthe
and giants,who
They are a race of demons
gods and interfered with sacrifices. They were in turn victorious
are
generallyassociated,
and vanquished. They and the Danavas
of sacrifices they
As enemies
and are
hardly distinguishable.
called Kratu-dwishas.

are

jDAKINl.
Kali and

female

of

kind

fiend attendant

or

Dakinis

The

flesh.

human

feedingon

imp

upon

also called

are

Asra-pas, blood drinkers.'


This
DAKSHA.
'Able, competent, intelligent.'
'

it the idea of

carries with
generally
is

Brahma; he

of

son

only

the rest

Upon

Nirukta

they

same

and
eternity,

each other."

mawa,

Daksha
he

from

each

could

Daksha

age

the

and

it
.T^g-veda

Dak

from

generationYaska
1 They may
possible
the nature

other, and

Roth's view

power)is
(spiritual

have

of the
have

the

in

gods,

derived

is that Aditi

the male

is

energy

gods in eternity. In the $atapathaBrah-

the

is identified with
is

some

of the

one

the
Prajapati,
Adityas,and he

creator.

As

son

is also reckoned

the Viswadevas.

among

Accordingto
thumb

The

Daksha

is

great deal of doubt

every

accordingto

from

generates

Aditi,

this be

can

born

which

of

How

been

that

Aditi,and Aditi

mutual

or,

their substance

is

"in

from

sprang

origin;

have

may

"

Prajapatis,and

again destroyed." In

this marvellous

remarks,

the

had

are

Daksha

"

is said that

sha."

and

born

are

Daksha

power.

of old the sage Parasara

by saying that

for

account

the

There

him, which

about

confusion

and

of

one

their chief.

regardedas

times

is

creative

name

of

the

Brahma, and

Purawas

sprang from the right


that deity's
left thumb.

Maha-bharata,Daksha

adopt

his wife

this view

from

of his

origin,but

state that

he

married

and grand-daughter
of
Prasuti,daughterof Priya-vrata,
Manu.
By her he had, accordingto various statements,twentyfour, fifty,or sixty daughters. The
Ramayawa and Maha-

bharata
the

agree

Maha-bharata

thirteen
mons,

in the

to

men,

he

largernumber
gave

ten

of

; and

accordingto Manu
his daughters to Dharma

and

and

Kasyapa, who became the mothers of gods and de


birds,serpents,and all livingthings. Twenty-seven

DAKS

HA.

given in marriage to Soma,

were

twenty-seven Nakshatras

the

of

sequence

these became

mansions.

One

the

of

killed herself in
and

husband

her

representsthat she

Khawc?a

Kasi

and

moon,

and
/Siva,

quarrelbetween

the
lunar

or

Sati,married

daughters,named

77

became

father.

The
burnt

and

sati

con

herself.

legendof

Another
Daksha

"

seven

sons,

time, in

second

Purawas

another

represents

Manwantara,

and

that

he had
Marisha,
Krodha, Tamas, Dama,
allegorical
persons

and

Prachetasas

the

of

son

as

being born

as

and

Maha-bharata

the

the

This second birth is


Vikn'ta,Angiras,Kardama, and Aswa."
cursed to it by
said to have happened through his having been
his

son-in-law

Marisha,

mother

twenty-seven

Daksha

of his

offspringof

in

was

of

emanation

an

the

referred to
moon,

certain

the

Soma,
married

daughterswere

is sometimes

Daksha
the

$iva.

; and

moon

to

his

by

way,

that

as

luminary,

being both the father and


the dualityof his
reiterating

as

thus

nature.

the

In

Hari-vansa

and
the

became

this

According to

character.

Daksha,

Daksha

formed
creator.

numerous

manner

related

the

Daksha,

by

another

varietyof

his

authority,Vislimi himself became


creatures,or, in other words, he

yoga, himself took the form of


whom
he had many
fair daughters,
in the

in

appears

Manu

first of

beautiful
he

and

woman,

disposedof

above

virtue

males, by
in

of

by whom
marriage

stated.

important event in the life of Daksha, and very fre


which was
violently
quentlyreferred to, is Daksha's sacrifice,"
interruptedand broken up by "iva, The germ of this story
in the Taittiriya
is found
Sanhita,where it is related that the
he piercedthe
gods, having excluded Eudra from a sacrifice,
An

"

sacrifice with
a

portionof

an

the

arrow,

that

and

oblation,broke

Pushan, attempting

his teeth.

The

to

eat

story is found

Ramayafta and Maha-bharata.


According to the
'
when
Daksha
/Siva in a rage,
latter,
was
engaged in sacrifice,
The
and shouting'
loudly,piercedthe offeringwith an arrow.
universe
alarmed and the whole
quaked.
gods and Asuras were

both

The

in the

72/shis endeavoured

to appease

the angry

god, but

in vain.

out the
gods, and in his rage knocked
of Bhaga with
a
blow, and, incensed,assaulted Pushan
Lis foot and knocked
his teeth as he was
out
eatingthe
"

He

ran

up

to the

eyes
witli
offer-

HA.

DAKS

73

him, and when


ing." The gods and fiishis humbly propitiated
he was
appeased they apportionedto him a distinguishedshare
"

and through fear resorted


sacrifice,

in the

another

In

to Eudra

share

no

his

hlchi,the god hurled


of

and

its owner,

which

He

"

Eudra,

great violence
between

was

the

story is reproducedin

The

instituted

Daksha

ments.

Uma

many

not

to

loves thee

was

herself and

husband

displayhis

power

deprivedherself

had

created

to

"

Yira-bhadra,

A
earth

of

terrible

and

being like

and

terrific appearance
thousands

powers.

He

winds

The

roared,

fire of

Wilson, "Indra is knocked


his staff broken, SaraswatI and

down

off,Mitra

eyes

Bhaga
down

"

and

has

his

his

and

rights. So
him

the

up,

he

of most
hundreds

called into exist

the mountains

tottered,

depths of

the

sea

and, in the words

trampledon,Yama

the Matn's

have

pulled out,

throat,Chandra

urged her

fate,"and

he

sacrifice is broken

of

Uma

also sent with

catastrophefollowed

disturbed."

teeth knocked

the

of her father's

his

assert

powerfuldemigods whom

shook, the

or

embellish

goddess Uma, perceivedwhat was


second birth of Satl,daughterof Daksha,

quarrelwith

were

said

sacrificialofferings.The

of life in consequence
her husband, /Siva.

the

Eudra

mountain

$iva, the

of

going on.

ence.

gods,

two

of
Vishmi, and many
invited,because the

sacrifice to

gods repairedto it,but $iva was


gods had conspiredto deprive him of

and

who

with

Pura^as

the

who

the

; he

me

breast

violence to

prevailedupon
and
gratified,

knows

thee

knows

who

god

the

on

with

Dad-

sage

me."

loves

wife

back

hurled

was

That

Naraya^a.
propitiate

to

destroyedthe

till Brahma

intermitted

not

was

appor

blazing trident,which

furious battle ensued

sacrifice and

with

by
(Siva).Instigated

(Vishmi). It

Narayawa

refuge.

the

fell with

and

Daksha

sacrifice of

instituted

Daksha

"

their

as

story is again told

the

work

same

variation.

considerable
tioned

the

of

part

to him

their
Pushan

noses

has

has
cut

his

(themoon) is pummelled,
Vahni's
hands
cut off,Bhngu
loses his beard, the
are
(fire's)
Brahmans
are
peltedwith stones,the Prajapatis
are
beaten, and
the gods and
demigods are run
through with swords or stuck
with
arrows."
Daksha
the
then, in great terror, propitiated
wrathful
deityand acknowledgedhis supremacy.
According to
himself was
some
versions, Daksha
decapitatedand his head
into the fire. /Siva subsequentlyrestored
thrown
him
and the

DAKSHA-SAVARNA"DAMBHODBHA
other dead

and
life,

to

VA.

Dakslia's head

as

could

79

be

found, it
Hari-vansa,in its
not

The
replacedby that of a goat or ram.
of Vishnu, givesa different finish to the story. The
glorification
sacrificewas
destroyedand the gods fled in dismay, till Vishnu
was

acknowledgehis

desist and

the

seizing/Siva by

intervened,and

throat,compelled him

to

master.

it is
as
interest,
legendof some
the worship
between
obviouslyintended to intimate a struggle
which
at first the latter,
but finally
pers of /S'ivaand Vishnu, in
the former,acquiredthe ascendancy."
is reckoned
the eighteen
Daksha
was
a lawgiver,and
among
"

This,"says Wilson,

"

is

of Dharma-sastras.

writers
The

Daksha

name

DAKSHA-SAVAKNA.

Connected

DAKSHAYAM.

A
A

DAKSHLVA.
for the

goddess,to

of Aditi

name

performanceof

whom

various

of

King

or,

his

Marutta, while he made

Solar

an

She

Maha-bharata

with

in the

funeral

is also

and

and

of

heroine

by

rites of
with

descent.

father

known

woods

flesh,and

of Rakshasa

of Chedi

the

in retaliation

of part of the

were

his bride

Vapushmat,

into

Dama

son.

blood

of Nala

Wife

DamayantL

his

to

rescued

retired

had

who

who

DAMBHODBHAVA.

ascetics

of

Sisu-pala.

of the
her

tale of

patronymic

See Nala.

Bhaiml.

was

Purana, a grand

them, named

of

oblation

King

DAMAYANTI.

he

as
personified

right-handform

He

race,

one

offered his

Brahmans

DAMA-GHOSHA.

conceit

of the

the Vishnu

accordingto

and
rivals,

and

Vapushmat

and

is

assigned.

originsare

of the

Marutta

the rest fed the

the honora

Brahmans;

to

sacrifice. This

subsequentlykilled Marutta,
his crown
after relinquishing

Nala

de

or

daughter of Daksha.

as

Followers

son,

from

Su-mana

killed

son

See Tantra.

worship.

DAMA.

made

present

DAKSHLATACHAKIS.

son

Daksha.

with

of that sage.

scendant

/Sakta

by

The

DAKSHAYA.VA.

rium

several other persons.


ninth Manu.
See Maim.

borne

was

of his

as

an

antidote

own

prowess,

no

match

for Xara

on

the Gandha-madana

his army

and

king whose
to pride.

and
and

when

story is related
had

He

told

by

challengedthem.

he

They

overweening

his Brahmans

Narayana, who
mountain,

an

in the

were

that

living as

proceeded thither

endeavoured

to

elk-

DAMODARA"DARSANA.

8o

him, but lie insisted

suade

using them

ful of straws, and

DAMODAEA.

with

up

the

assailants,
his foster-

because

his

(ddma)round

rope

all the

for peace.

begged

given to Kr/slma

name

tried to tie him

mother

feet and

fell at Nara's

until Dambhodbhava

of

noses

hand

missiles,they whitened

as

eyes, ears, and

penetrated the

air,and

then took

fighting.Nara

on

belly

(udara).
Descendants

DANAVAS.

They

DANJ9A-DHAEA.

'

rod-bearer.'

The

title of

Yama,

the

of death.

god

The

D A-/VDAKA.

of the

passages

which

It

extent, and

of vast

was

of many

scene

is described

of Rama

wilderness

"a

as

wild

while
scattered,'

separate hermitages are

some

beginning immediately

as

This forest is the

Slta's adventures, and

and

Damfaka, lyingbetween

forest of

represent it

Eamayawa

of the Yamuna.

south

or

arawya
Narmada.

and

Godavarl

the

Kasyapa.
Daityas.

sage

againstthe gods. See

wTarred

giantswho

were

by the

Danu

from

over

beasts and

everywhereabound"

Eakshasas

DAXTA-VAKTEA.

Vriddha-sarma.

took

He

king of Karusha
againstKrishna, and

Danava
side

and

of

son

was

even

tuallykilled by him.
DANU.

DAEADA.

Kashmir.
where
and

The

the

at the

days
of

sources

country

people of

they were

in the

of the Danavas.

the mother

The

(q.v.).

Kabandha

demon

Also

Danava.

that

date

of Strabo

the

laya,just before
DAEBAS.

in

the

Hindu

country,

of the text

and

along its

it descends

to India."

'Tearers.'

Eakshasas

the

(ofthe

Ptolemy ;

Indus, but

Kush, bordering on
"

are

Vishmi

Purawa)

indeed,at
exactly,

not

above

course

"

still

Durds,

the Hima

Wilson.
and

other

destructive

demons.
DAEDUEA.

Name

associated with

the

DAExVANA.

Malaya

have
from

schools have
one

future

supreme
i.

and

mountain

mountain

'Demonstration.'

the
demonstrations, i.e.,
these

of

the
birth

one
same

and

Maha-bharata.

in the
The

south ; it is

the

Shad-darsanas

or

six

philosophy. All
all
ex nihilo nihil fit;and
starting-point,
final object,
the emancipationof the soul
six

schools

of Hindu

existence,and

soul of the universe.

Nyiiya,founded

in

by the

These
sage

its

absorption into

schools
Gotama.

are

the

The

"

word

nyaya

DARSANA.

82

"

world.

At

him.

He

is

second

no

four

or

the

the

all the schools


dates

of

philosophyis uncer
but they are probably
inference,

is not

or

of the

date

It is

later.

be

origin of

by

that

some

and if so, the


influences,
Hindu
question whether

teaching,and the later

to Greek

indebted

to all appear

are

it is considered

but

to within

bringit

other schools

of Buddhist

traces

of all must

would

This

The

B.C.

Vedanta,

show

philosophyis
the

this school

these schools of

Buddhists.

centuries

older than

ance

The Vedanta
(Uttara-mlmansa)
century B.O.
and is supposedto have been evoked
latest,
by

teachingsof

three

'

the fifth

apparentlythe

the

besides

adwaita, without

is

great apostleof

the

$ankaracharyawas
The periodof the rise of
a matter
tain,and is entirely
is

he

resolved into

soul,"and

universal

and

principle
;

second.'

later than

thingsall are

of all

the sole-existent

"

is

there

him

the consummation

schools the greater is the

these

possi

bilityof Greek influence. Mr. Colebrooke,the highestauthority


the Hindus
in this
the subject,is of opinion that
on
were
"

the

instance

Besides
the

the six

Paurawik

school

The merits
"

When

side

and

the

explanationof
school

the

of Nihilists

as

of this

doctrines

The

school.

known

system

Darsanas, we

is

reallylittle

earlier

Vedanta,

up

shall find that

ranked

title to be

no

summed

thus

been

than

more

:
"

of
the

mystical
We

different

very

one

by

practical
injunctionsof the Yedas.

the

that

later

schools have

six

others,and

yet

Bhagavad-gita(q.v.).

in the

of the various

is

Uttara-mlmansa, bears

of the

also admit

Eclectic

the

consider the

we

them,

schools,there

expounded

are

learners."

the

teachers,not

shall

from

the

chieflya
existingunder that name, was
controversial essay, seekingto support the theologyof sacred writ,
but borrowingall its philosophical
portionsfrom the Yoga school,
the

most

Nyaya

popular

is little

now

than

more

trines of the theistic

with, it
physics,
mark, though
tion of
in the

is

even

the time

at

of its

treatise

Sankhya; while

on

the Vaiseshika

true,the theory of
to this

novelty,since

we

we

find

composition. Lastly,the
logic,introducingthe doc
atoms

feel inclined
some

as

its

is

an

essay

on

distinguishing

to refuse the

idea of it

imputa
lurkingobscurely

theoryof subtile elements which is brought forward in


Kapila'sSankhya. In short,the basis of all Indian philosophy,
if indeed we
not say the only system of philosophyreally
may
discovered in India, is the Sankhya, and this forms the basis

DARUKA"DASARIIA.
of the doctrines

in

expounded

83

Bhagavad-glta."Cucklurn,

the

"

Thomson.
the

Essaysare

Colebrooke's

greatauthorities
of the

translated many

sophy. Ballantynehas

Hindu

on

philo

aphorisms,
original

Thomson, Hall, Banerjea,and others have


he, Cockburn
written on the subject.
and his attendant in his
DARUKA*
Krishna's charioteer,
and

last

days.

DASA-KUMAKA-CHARITA.

by

Sil D"ndl.

prose, but
a

The\text

one

styleis

its

Kavya or
displaya low
as

It is

'

The

condition
been

tales

of morals

and

printedwith

in

written

elaborate that it is classed


stories of

are

princes,'

ten

works

Sanskrit

studied and

so

poem.

has

of the few

of the

Tales

and
life,

common

corruptstate of society.

introduction
long analytical

by H. H. Wilson, and again in Bombay by Biihler. There is an


abridgedtranslation by Jacobs,also a translation in French by
in vol. iv. of "Wilson's works.
Fauche, and a longeranalysis
DASANANA.

'

DA"S'A-RATHA.

Ten

faced.'

of Havana.

name

princeof the Solar race, son of Aja,a de


scendant of Ikshwaku, and king of AyodhyH
He had three wives,
but being childless,
he performed the sacrifice of a horse,and,
accordingto the Ramayarca,the chief queen, Kausalya,remained
in close contact with the slaughtered
horse for a night,and the
other two
from
to

beside her.

queens

Four

sons

then born to him

were

his three wives.

Kausalyabore Kama, Kaikeyl gave birth


and /Satru-ghna,
Rama
Su-mitra bore Lakshmawa

Bharata, and

half the nature

Vishnu, Bharata of a quarter,and


the other two shared the remaining fourth.
The Ramayawa, in
explanationof this manifestation of Yislmu, says that he had

partookof

promisedthe gods to
of Rava?ia.

when

that

geny,

he

gave

him

Dasa-ratha

He

king

to

came
a

vessel

nant,
to the

and

Dasa-ratha

performinga
him

Krishna.

parent; and

sacrificeto obtain

fire
to

as

administer

Kausalya,and

to

drunk.

his wives.

fourth

all in consequence

each had

pro

gloriousbeing,and

offspring
partook of the divine

name.

The

for the destruction

man

second

full of nectar

portionof the nectar

DASARHA,

as

for his human

of the

out

Kaikeyl. They

their

others of the

incarnate

half of it to

gave

Su-mitr"! and

become

chose
was

of

became
nature

There

were

each

to

preg

according
several

See Rama-chandra.

DASARHA.
Dasarhas

Prince
were

of the

DasSrhas,a titleof

tribe of Yudavas.

DASA-RUPAKA"DEVAKL

84

early treatise
published by Hall

DA#A-KUPAKA.

An
has

position. It

been

dramatic

on

Bibliotheca,

the

in

com

Indica.
AS.

DAS

'

Slaves.'

progress of the intrusive


'Beautiful'
AS.
BASK

the

the
(Dasrau),

the dual

gods and

They

men.

and

hermits

are

contended

who

of India

Aryan

In

race.

that

they

later times

they

DATTAKA-MlMANSA.

Pa?wftta.

by Nanda

Translated

DATTAKA-SIROMANI
the law

of

Dur-vasas,

Datta, and
essence

gave

transmitted.

was

him

thousand

He

and

was

He
also

inheritance

treatise

as

current

DEYA,
God.

the

Soma,
divine

Karta-virya,and

of Jimuta

Vahana,

This

title

current

in

belongs
Bengal

A
in

Bengal,by

treatise

treatise

Sri Kn'shwa

on

the

law

of

Tarkalankiira.

on

the

law

of inheritance

as

Bengal,by Raghunandana Bha^/acharya.


Deus, from the root Div, to shine.)
(Nom. Devas
in num
deity. The gods are spoken of as thirty-three
=

ber, eleven
DEVAKA.
DEYAKI.
cousin

portion of

more

by Wynch.

DAYA-TATWA.
in

/Siva,or

three sons,

the patron of

DAYA-KRAMA-SANGRAHA.

current

had

and

Brahman

by Colebrooke.

Translated

Translated

Anasuya.

of inheritance.'

'Law
the

adoption

arms.

DAYA-BHAGA.
to
especially

whom

to

of

at Calcutta.

incarnate.

Vishrai,was
.particularly

law

the

on

portionof Brahma, Vishnu,

adop

treatises
digestof the principal

of Atri

Son

of

Sutherland.

by

adoption. Printed

the law

on

by Sutherland.

treatise

DATTATREYA.
saint in whom

treatise

Translated

Bha^/a.

by Devana

autho

some

Viswamitra.

DATTAKA-CHAKDRIKA.
tion

the

with

has,however, been maintained

ascetics of

from

descended
rities,

in

or

they are evil beings,enemies of the


as
being of a dark colour,
represented

barbarians,robbers,outcasts,who, accordingto

are

on

Aswins,

of the two

elder

The

Aswins.

two

It

immigrant Aryans.
were

Aryans.

the natives

probablywere

and

opposed

the Vedas

In

D AS YUS.

India who

peopleof

and

Tribes

for each

of the three worlds.

of Devaki

Father

"Wife

of Kansa.

of

She

and

Yasu-deva,
is sometimes

brother

of

Ugrasena.

mother

of

Krishna,

called

an

incarnation

and
of

DE

Aditi,and is said

LA"DE

VA

been

to have

YAi\I.

VA

born

85

again as PHsnl, the wife of

King Su-tapas.
A

DEVALA.
buted.
of

There

to whom
.fiishi,

Yedic

several

are

code of law, another

of this

men

was

hymns

some

name

one

astronomer, and

an

author

was

one

attri

are

the

grand

of Pamni.

father

DEVALA.

as
Music, personified

DEVA-LOKA.

world

The

of

female.

the

gods,i.e.,
Swarga, Indra's

heaven.
DEVA-MAT.fi/.

Mother

'

of the

An

gods.'

of
appellation

(q.v.).

Aditi

DEVA-KATA.
the

among
scended

i.

Videhas,

to Janaka

royalfiishi of the Solar

and

and

race, who

dwelt

charge of /Siva's bow, which de


broken
2. A
name
by Kama.
given

had

was

/Suna/i-sephas.

to

DEVARSHIS.

.Zfo'shis
or
(Deva-rishis.)

tial class,
who

Sages who
exalted

dwell in the

have

attained

DEVATA.
includes

regionsof the gods,such


earth and
perfection
upon

divine

being

or

the

gods in general,or,
whole body of inferior gods.

as

The

god.

have

been

Devatas

name

used, the
frequently

most

DEVATADHYAYA-BKAHMAJVA.
of the Sama-veda.

Narada.

as

heaven.

demigods to

as

saints of the celes

The

fifth

Brahmawa

by BurnelL
DEVAYANL
Daughter of tfukra,priest of the Daityas.
She fell in love with her father's pupilKacha, son
of Br/haspati,

but

The

he

She
rejectedher advances.
he cursed her, that she,a Brahman's

Kshatriya. Devayani

edited

has been

text

cursed

and

in return

daughter,should

companion

was

him,

to

marry

Sarmish/ha,daughter

of the

king of the Daityas. One day they went to bathe, and


the god Vayu changed their clothes.
When
dressed,
they were
they began to quarrel about the change, and Devayani spoke
"

with

pushed
who

her

took

vehement

scowl

into
her

bitter that

so
a

dry well."

home

to

her

persuasion,demanded

father,the Daitya king. He


upon her marriage Sarmish/ha
vant.

mish/ha

Devayani
became

married
her

slappedher face, and

Sarmish/ha
She

was

father.

by King Yayati,
"ukra, at his daughter's
rescued

satisfaction
conceded

from

Sarmish/ha's

Devayani'sdemand,

given to her for


King Yayati, a Kshatriya, and

servant.

should

be

Subsequently Yayati

that
ser

Sar-

became

DEVA-YONI"DEVL

86

enamoured
of which
and

home

went

Turvasa

discovery

her

husband,

sons, Yadu

two

and

with

father,/Sukra,cursed Yayati

Her

Turvasu.

or

borne

father,having

her

to

son, the

partedfrom

that she

enragedDevayani

so

him

she bore

and

of SarmisMia,

the

infirmityof old age, but afterwards offered to transfer it to any


to receive it. Yadu, the
who would submit
of Yayati'ssons
one
and so did all the
of the Yadavas, refused,
eldest,and progenitor
other

Those

Puru.

exception of Sarmishftia's youngest son,


refused were
cursed by their father,that their

the

with

sons,

who

posterityshould
his father's

never

for

curse

monarch, and

dominion;

possess

DEVA-YOM.

'

birth.'

Of divine

who

his

of the Pa?ic?avas and

the ancestor

was

Puru,

years, succeeded

thousand

but

bore

father

as

Kauravas.
for the

generalname

gods, the Adityas,Vasus, Viswadevas, and others.


'The
DEVI.
goddess,'or Maha-devi, 'the great goddess/

inferior

the
god /Siva,and daughter of Himavat, i.e.,

of the

wife

laya mountains.
a
varietyof names,
she

but
istics,

As

great distinction

her

the $akti

referable to her various

form

the

yellow
'

world ;

and

inaccessible ;

has

ten

Durga

'

she

round

'

the black

Bhairavi, 'the

bloody sacrifices are

names,

actions,but these

mountaineer

'

'

and

Cha?zc?I and

the

that

the

offered to

indecent

in most

beautiful

of

and
her

skulls and

As

black

there

the

are

riding on

Kali

hideous

skin,a

heads, and

with

bar

perpetratedin
Tantrikas

are

powers.

She

weapons.

As

tigerin

Kalika,

or

blood,encircled

human

Chaw-

her, that the

celebrate her

yellow woman,

menacing attitude.

is

orgiesof

hands

the

terrible.' It is in this

Durga-puja and Charak-pujaare

and

she is

with

great varietyof

'

$yama,

with
represented
countenance, drippingwith
"

the latter that

'

Kali and

and

arms,

fierce and

Parvati, the

her favours
propitiate

to

it is under

'

barities of the

honour,

of $iva she has two

energy

has

and

Purawas

parentage; Jagan-mata, the mother of


In her terrible form she is Durga,
Bhavani.

that

character

the

to

her

t?ika,'the fierce;'and

held

She

peculiarcharacter

and
forms,attributes,

brilliant ; '

or

from

Haimavati,

her

female

or

under

In her
and distinctively.
always used accurately
she is Uma, 'light,'
and a type of beauty ; Gauri,

not

are

milder
'

several of her

with

worshipped.
especially

names

in the Maha-bharata

and
mild,the other fierce;

one
characters,

she is

and

owes

later works.

is mentioned

She

Hima

'

the

and

black,'
terrible

snakes, hung

in all respectsresem-

DEVI.

rather

the
goddess." As Vindhya-vasiiri,
dweller in the Vindhyas,'she is worshipped at a placeof that
where
the Vindhyas approachthe Ganges,near
name
Mirzapnr,
and
it is said that there the blood before her image is never
allowed to get dry. As Maha-maya she is the great illusion.
celebrates the victories of
The
Chaw^I-mahatmya, which
the Asuras, speaks of her under the fol
this goddess over
she received the messengers
i.
:
Durga, when
lowing names
Asuras.
she
the
of
2.
Dasa-bhuja. 'Ten-armed,' when
destroyedpart of their army.
Riding on a
3. Sinha-vahini.
lion,'when she fought with the Asura generalRakta-vlja. 4.

blinga fury

than

87
*

"

'

'Destroyer of Mahisha,'

Mahisha-mardinL
of

form
when

buffalo.

she

"black.'

again

hair.'

hevelled

The

triumphs.
are

:
"

fair

'World's

lauded

one,' as

Devi

which

names

'The

8. Tara.

the

by

'Star.'

gods for

from

obtains

dis

'Decapitated,'
10.
Jagad-

she killed Nisumbha.

which

world,'

'With

Chhinna-mastaka.

9.

in

the headless form

gaurL

Mukta-kesL

Again defeats the Asuras.

Kumbha.

killed

She

Rakta-vlja. 7.

husband

her

Kausiki, Kirati, Maheswari, Mnda, Mndfam,


Ivapalini,
Tryambaki. From her origin she is
raTii, /Sarvam,iSiva,
'

Giri-ja,
sprung

'the

Kanya-kumari,
mother

'

Avara,

'

'

tlie rich ; '

'

tawny,

Ko^ari,

'

Sati,

dark ; '
'

mountain-born

Daksha.'

'

virtuous

called

earth-born ;

'

'

is

'

'

'

'

'

Dakshirai, right-handed; Pinga,


the
bee ;
spotted; Bhramari,

Karburi,

the naked

Ku-ja,

She

'

'

the

'the

lasting;'Arya,

'

Rud-

Kanya, the virgin;


'the
Ambika,
youthful virgin;' and
and Mtya,
the ever
youngest ; Ananta
revered;' Yijaya, 'victorious;'
7?iddhi,

from

'

Daksha-ja,

her

(Babhru),Bhagavati, Isani, Iswaii,Kalanjarl,

Babhravl

Adri-ja and

the

in

5. Jagad-dhatri. Fosterer of the


defeated
the Asura
6. KalL
army.

killed

She

Asura

an

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

Padma-lanchKarna-moti, pearl-eared
;

'

Sarva
distinguishedby a lotus ;
mangala, always
"akam
bhari, nourisher of herbs ; /Siva duti,
auspicious
;

hana,

'

'

'

'

'

'/Siva's messenger;'Sinha-rathi,
'ridingon
to

austerities she

slie is chief

leader

or

of the

Kamakhya,

is

'called

lion.' As

Aparraiand Katyayani.

leader
Garm.

of

the

She

by the

goblins,and

is

Kamakshi,

name

of

As

addicted

Bhuta-nayakl

Gawa-nayaki,the
'wanton-eyed;' and
as

Kama,

desire.'

Other

applicableto her terrible forms, are Bhadrakuli,Bhima-devi, Chaniu?^a, Maha-kali, ^lahamari, Mahasuri,

names,

most

of them

BHAGA

DEVI

88

VA

PURANA"DHARMA.

TA

Rakta-danti, 'red

and
MatangI, Rajasi,'the fierce;'

bloody

or

toothed/

is

by

the

worship

of

700

various

which

Asuras.

It

DHAISTA-DA.
AN- JAY

of several

and

in

drama

'

act

one

DHANWANTARI.

Name

i.

his

"

nature

existence

he had

been

'the

the
A

of Vikrama.
The

was

judge

DHARMA.

of

was

An

Prajapatis. He
Daksha, and had

numerous

Dirgha-

and
infirmities,

knowledge."

his

hands,'and

"

the

have

to

had

Palakapya,
nine

"

gems

The

wife

of Parasu-rama.

'Justice.'

of

name

dead.

ancient

married

of

of universal

of

the

Ayur-veda

son

human

one

The

See Nava-ratna.

earth.

the

the

Bhela, Divo-dasa,and

as

DHARMA-RAJA.

DHARMA,
the

from

master

physician,who

DHARAM.

Yama,

he

birth

2.

churning of

Sudha-pam, carryingnectar in
immortal.'
Other
physiciansseem

celebrated

of the court

the

'

appliedto them,

name

quarter.

science,and

exempt

was

archery,the militaryart.
offer
Vedic deityto whom

produced at

another

In

Kuvera

north-east

of medical

teacher

to him.

the

was

is called also

Amnta,

3.

of

of

of

in

made
ings at twilightwere
physicianof the gods, who

He

Arjuna

Kuvera.
wealth,'i.e.,

science

The

was

the

on

of

Lord

'

DHANUR-VEDA.

in every

title of

riches.

Dhananjaya'
of Arjuna when
exploits

of wealth.'

Lord

DHANE"WARA.

tamas, and

Chamftpaftia.
Kuvera, the god of

Raja ViraYa.

DHANA-PATL

is attributed

over

episode of the

an

'Victories

VIJAYA.

service of the

He

poem

others.

(Arjuna).A

ocean.

to

worshippers of

'Conqueror of riches.' A

A.

DHANANJAYA

in the

of wealth.'

Giver

'

the

It is

temples.

her

is also called

and

of

A
Devi

of

triumphs

text-book

the

is

MarkarafeyaPurawa,
D HAN

celebrates the

dailyin

is read

greatness of Devi.'

'The

verses,

Devi, and

is devoted

$aktis.

of the

MAHATMYA.

DEVI

instead of the

This

to Vishnu.

is devoted

/Sri Bhagavata, which

Purawa, which

/Skiva

eighteen Purawas

the

placed among

some

PURA^A.

BHAGAVATA

DEVI

sage, sometimes

thirteen

classed among

(orten)of

progeny

; but

the

the

daughters of

all his children

"

are

and
of intelligences
manifestlyallegorical,
being personifications
virtues

and

religiousrites,and

being

therefore

appropriately

DHARMA-SAVARNI"DHRISHTA-KETU.

90

DHARMA-SAVAR^L
DHARMA-SUTRAS.

'The

is

buffaloes,and

boars and

of

in all the

and

by his having
this vile

to

been

yet

of

knowledge

in

Brahman

flesh

the Yedas

birth,and

wounded

occupationfor having

in

man

This is accounted
former

so

legalnature.

being learned

as

Brahman.

are

This
pious huntsman.'
as
livingby sellingthe

Maha-bharata

the

in
represented

of

maxims

them

among

DHARMA-VYADHA.

See Maim.

Mann.

Samayacharika Sutras

The

they had

called "because

eleventh

The

cursed

Brahman

for

when

hunting.
DHAT^J.
Dhatn
JRz'g-veda,

tions,but
and

is

deityof

is described

he

In

creator.'

'Maker,

no

the

later

defined

very

of

hymns
and

powers

the

func

operating in the productionof

as

life

the

preservationof health. He promotes generation,brings


about matrimony, presidesover
domestic
life,cures
diseases,
heals broken
He is said to
have formed the sun,
bones, "c.
sky, earth,air,and heaven as before."He appears also
moon,
"

as

of

one

the

the

Adityas,and this character he still retains. In


mythology he is identified with Prajapatior Brahma

later

the creator

; and

in this

epithetof Vishnu

an

of

sense

and

"

maker

"

Kn'shwa.

the

is used

term

Sometimes

he

is

as

of

son

Brahma.
DHAUMYA.

i.

priestof the
name.

of

DHENUKA.

Bala-rama,as

the

kick

to

who

to

ran

that

to the

on

"

work

demon

he took

heels,whirled

carcase

There

top

the trees

of

form

in
fairly

his turn
him

to death

with

DHTtfSHTA-KETU.
A

son

of

"isu-pfila,
king

dead
Brother

by Drowa's
his feet

Krishna

hero

young

running

to the

seized

him

by

and

cast

his

dead,

was

and

belongingto

grove

ass, and

treated

laden with

of the Pimtfava

killed

in

an

till he

were

combat, Drorca,who
was

of
The

DHJ27SHTA-DYUMKA.
mander-in-chief

same

palm-tree. Several of his companions

assistance

were

family

of the

by Bala-rama.
fruit

some

round

and

law.

on

Bala-rama.
him

his

the

of Devala

several others

are

killed

boys,picked

Dhenuka, when
spot began

brother

younger

Piwdavas.

Author

2.

The

as
i.

of

armies.

had

in

the

same

so

way,

asses."
of

He

beheaded

Draupadi, and

com-

somewhat
killed,
his

father,and

un

he

in

Aswatthaman, who stamped


he layasleep.
A
of Dhnshta-dyumna.
son
2.
Chcdi,and an allyof the Para/ason,

DHRITA-RASHTRA"DHUNDHU.
3. A

vas.

king of the Kckayas, also an allyof


Satyadhriti.5. Son of Nnga.

of

Son

4.

DIITtfTA-RASHTRA.

Gandhari, and

married
whom

eldest

her had

by

affected with

disease

Vichitra-virya
Ambika.

was

hundred

the Purw/avaa.

of

son

His mother

Dur-yodhana. Dhnta-rash/ra

was

was

The

i.

brother of ~Pandu.

Vyiisa,and

or

91

sons,

the eldest of

blind,and

was

his name,

supposed, from

He

~P"ndu.

"the

pale,"

leprousaffection. The two brothers in turn renounced


recorded
the throne,and the great war
in the Maha-bharata
was
fought between their sons, one party being called Kauravas,

to be

from

an

ancestor, Kuru, and

PawJu.

father

the

Dhnta-rashfra

forest fire.

and

his wife

(SeeMaha-bharata.)
and

heads
many
DHRUVA.

immense
The

PuraTia,the

An

2.

their

burned

were

in

serpent of

enormous

strength.

According to the Vishmi


and
Swayam-bhuva were
Priya-vrata

polar

of Manu

sons

Paw6?avas,from

other

star.

Uttanapada. The latter had two wives ; the favourite,Suruchi,


was
proud and haughty; the second, Suniti or Sunn'ta, was
and
humble
gentle. Suruchi had a son named
Uttama, and
Suniti gave

birth

to Dhruva,

While

quite a child Dhruva

contemptuouslytreated by Suruchi,and
own

Uttama

son

and

would

his mother

He

was

than

such

Kshatriya,but

succeed

submitted,and

other honours

no

alone

as

he

he

declared

his

own

At

the end

to the

he

skies

padi,and

obtained

for

actions should

of

acquire.
and
72/shis,

societyof
a

of

rigid course

to distract him.

who

Vishmi,

raised

him

the

as

he

her

Dhruva

that he wished

efforts of Indra

the favour

that

throne.

through

went

the
austerities,
notwithstanding

told him

the

to

joined a

jftishi himself,he

becoming a

she

was

is

pole-star.He has the patronymic Auttanacalled Grahadhara, 'the stay or pivot of the

'

planets.
DHUMA-VARATA.

pents.

legend

founder

of

the

sea,

on

of
capital

the

the

to

he

Smoke

the

coloured.'

Hari-vansa

and

from

An
The

for

family,went
was

carried

them

off

Asura

demon

sprang

who
hid

relates

serpents. Dhuma-var?ia

DHUNDHU.
his devotions.

in

Yadava

where

him,
people.

ters

'

of the

ser

that

Yadu,

the

trip of pleasure

by Dhuma-vama
married

his

distinct

seven

harassed
himself

king

the

beneath

sage
a

to

five

the

daugh

families

of

Uttanka

in

sea

of

sand,

DHUNDHU-MARA"DILJPA.

92
but

dug

was

who

sons,

21,000

From

all killed but

were

from
originated

volcano

legendpro
phenomenon.

similar

some

the

Dhundhu-

of

name

slayerof Dhundhu.'

DHUNDHU-MARA.

See Dhundhu

DHUR-JAjTI.
Eudra

or

This

three.

exploitKuvalayaswa got

this
'

mara,

killed

were

their progress, and

bably

by King Kuvalaya-swa and his


undeterred
by the flames which checked

and

out

or

matted

Having heavy

'

and

Kuvalayaswa.
locks.'

of

name

/Siva.

DHURTA-NARTAKA.

'

The

Raja Dikshita.

parts by Sama

is the ridicule of the "aiva

chief

The

"

actors.' A farce in two

rogue

objectof

this

piece

ascetics."

DHURTA-SAMAGAMA.

of

Assemblage

"

rogues.'

comedy by $ekhara
cate,but
French

of humour."

devoid

not

"It

is somewhat

It has

been

indeli

translated

into

by SchoebeL

DIG-AMBARA.

Clothed

with

space.' A

naked

mendi

title of $iva.

cant.

JyotirIswara.

or

DIG-GAJAS.

The

elephantswho protectthe eightpoints


of the
(i.)Airavata; (2.) Puftdarika; (3.) Vacompass:
mana;
(4.)Kumuda;
(5.) Anjana; (6.)Pushpa-danta; (7.)
Sarva-bhauma
; (8.)Su-pratika.
DIG-YIJAYA.
Conquest of the regions(of the world).'
"

i.

part of

the

quests effected

Maha-bharata

by

the

virtue

of

versal

sovereignty.

which

of the Vedanta

four

which

2.

Pa?^ava

younger

Yudhi-sh/hira

maintained

work

the

commemorates

con

and
princes,
his

claim

to

in
uni

by /Sankaracharyain support

as
philosophy,generally
distinguished

/Sankara

Dig-vijaya.
DIK-PALA.
of the

'

Supportersof
eightpointsof the compass.

DILlPA.
was

he
and

Son

of the Solar
failed to

pay

of Ansumat

race

due

she

passed a
offspringuntil he

tended
on
save

and

the

regions.'The
See

and

father

hers

curse

and

him

upon
his

wife

that

removed, and

the

lion

son,

Raghu,

of /Siva,
was

Bhagiratha.
On
'

he

In

born

one

of

cow

should

Su-dakshiwa

daughter Nandinl.
NandinI, and Dillpa once

from

of

respect to Surabhi, the

Surabhi's

this calf

Dig-gaja.

of Rama,

ancestor

supporters

had

He

occasion

fortune,'
have

no

carefully

They obedientlywaited
offered his
due
to

time

them.

life to

own

the
This

curse

was

story is

VAS"D1VO-DASA

DIRGHA-SRA
in

told

the
See

name.

Son

in

of

son

calls him
Jt/g-veda

have
was

the

he

took to

trade for

DlRGHA-TAPAS.

liveli

He

born

was

darkness.'

'Long
of

and
of Utathya
jfr/g-veda;
His appellations
of Auchathya

obtained

and

Uchathya,

Mamata

and

in

Mamateya

blind,but is

said to

sightby worshippingAgni (K V. iii. 128).

father of Kakshivat

and

V.

five children

have

Dhanwantari

; and

he

He

is said

(in

by Su-deshwa, wife of
Bali,viz.,the countries Anga, Banga, Kalinga, Puwdra, and

P.) to

had

the merchant."

"

the latter parentage.

therefore

and
Dirgha-tamas,

the

Purawas.

favour

prince of the

Kim-raja,accordingto the Maha-bharata

accordingto
the

of

of famine

time

DIRGHA-TAMAS,
A

another

was

Kha/wanga,
as

the

hood,

There

Raglm-vansa.

DIRGHA-"RAVAS.
but
7?/slii,

93

Suhma.
DITI.

associated with
or

as

In

the

Daksha,
Vishnu
of

Aditi,and

Ramayawa
wife

Indra.

The

to be intended

seems

in

and

the

Purawas

boon

the utmost
of the

washing her
embryo

in your

angry,

womb

for

the condition

; but

So he went

feet.

Indra

this

destroy

condition

"If,

care
entirely
pure, you
a hundred
years." She

knew

Indra

to Diti and

divided

then with

into

attended

each

of

his thunderbolt

what

was

her

upon

being unable

the

to

divided

pacifyit,became

portions into

seven

the

mutilated,the

portions. Thus

seven

Indra

and
bitterly,

and

daughter of

humility,watching his opportunity. In the


century, Diti retired one night to rest without

in her womb

child cried

antithesis

should

who

with

was

preparingfor him.
last year

is

she

of irresistible prowess,

son

fullycarry the babe


observed
assiduously
with

an

is

Ka^yapa, and mother of the Daityas. The


relates that having lost her children,she begged

granted,but
thoughtswholly pious and person

with

as

who

of

Purawa

Kasyapa

the Yedas

her.

complement to

in
personification

goddess or

thus

seven,

forming the swift-movingdeities called Maruts, from the words,


Ma-rodiA,' Weep not/ which Indra used to quiet them.
*

'

DIVO-DASA.

i.

it is said
veda, for whom
cities,
meaning perhaps

that

Indra demolished

the

mythologicalaerial

Asuras.

who

He

is

2.

Brahman

in the

pious liberal king mentioned

the

was

representedin the Veda

as

hundred

jR-igstone

cities of

twin-brother

of

the

Ahalyu.

"very liberal sacrificer,"

DRAUPADI.

94

and

/S'ambara.

should

3. A

Pratardana.
and

through

sacrifice

His

slain.

were

the

by

of

sons

and

guests
father of

King Vita-havya

Pratardana

son

oppressor

to whom

of Blmna-ratha

Kasi, son

attacked

was

sons

of

king

He

all his

to him

delivered

He

go.'

the

by the gods from


is also called Atithi-gwa, 'he

being

as

was
(q.v.)

performed by Bharadwaja.

born

He

was

physicianand was called Dhanwantari.


DKAUPADI.
Daughter of Drupada, king of Panchala, and
of dark
wife of the five Paftcfriprinces. Draupadi was
a damsel
complexion but of great beauty, as radiant and gracefulas if
from
the cityof the gods." Her hand was
she had descended
soughtby many princes,and so her father determined to hold a
celebrated

as

"

selection

of

that

followed
Most

all

selected

the

bridegroom.
their

among
could

Vyusa

made

settled

the

her husband.

bow, and

out

he became
returned

the
the

to

that

by saying, The destinyof Draupadi


declared by the gods ; let her become
the wife
matter

arranged that

was

house

of

house

she

each, and

should

eldest

should

that

no

she
In

one

of them
she

showed

the

their

but the

her

jealousy

slave,and
She

room.

hair

ingly told

into
her

lost

their wife

Dur-yodhana

called

refused, and

then

the

pavilionbefore

that

she

was

"

Draupadi.
to

come

Duh-sasana
all the

in

the

of

the

Arjuna
when

it

he

was
mar

which

the

Hastina-pura against

his all

her

master

match

great gambling

Kauvaras, he

brothers,himself,and

days

there.

was

brother, Yudhi-sh/hira,
played at

cousins,the

wife,and

common

two
stay successively

it while

enter

Su-bhadra.

"

So she became

favourite,and

the

became

staying,they told her

mother, Kunti, was

of all the brethren."

lady was

alreadybeen

his

the

the

choice,it generally

own

five brothers

the

When

the

of

use

in the lists for

performed,but Arjuna

were

arms

proclaimed,and

contests

arena

in the

and she told them


to share it
greatacquisition,
them.
These words
raised a great difficulty,
for if they
not
be adroitly
evaded they must
be obeyed. The sage

they had

ried

such
or

of the

champion

by his marvellous

house where

her

parts to contend

swayam-vara

astonishingfeats of

shone

has

her

to exercise

choice

own

was

swayam-vara

princess
; for although in

of the

entitled

all

from

her

to exercise

The

husband.

princesassembled
hand

her

allow

and

swayam-vara

his

kingdom,

So
and

she

became

sweep

dragged

his

her

the

by

and taunt
chieftains,
slave girl,and had no
rightto

DRA

complain
and
to

off

tore

sit

of

thigh. Krishna

her

restored

garments

vehemently

AD

I.

05

being touched by men.


her veil and dress,while

his

on

UP

Dur-yodhana invited

to

by Yudhi-shfliira. Bhima
preventedfrom action; but

was

he

he

drink

that he would

the

thigh of Dur-yodhana

dishevelled

should

remain

hands

dripping

of

gambling match

the

into

went

exile

with

for

of

that

the

twelve

another

incognitoduring

Bhima

blood

was

exile

vowed

in

her

loud

smash

that

The

PaftJavas,with

at

the

of

hair
with
result

DraupadI,

dwell

to

were

were

her

tie it up

Duh-sasana.

period

words

outrages, which

should

The

year.

they were
of passion
;

and

vowed

and

years,

being successfullycompleted, they

quite

thirteen years

libertyto
jungle,and

return.

in the
passed in the
of this period Jayad-ratha,
to the
course
king of Sindlm, came
house of the Pa?ic?avas while they were
out hunting. He
was
fascinated by her
courteouslyreceived by DraupadI, and was
He tried to induce her to elope with
charms.
him, and when
he was
he dragged her to his chariot and
repulsed,
scornfully

Twelve

drove
of

of

rage

DraupadI

until

the

of these

retaliation

eventually fulfilled.

he

vows

in

of Duh-sasana

blood

in

but

her,

save

restrained
was

her

compassion upon her, and


torn.
She called
they were

as

husbands

her

upon

also abused

took

fast

as

He

years

off with

the rape,

that he

down

resolved

Yudhi-sh/hira

ought
so

not

to

Bhima

PiMavas

the

When

returned

and

and pressed
him
they pursuedJayad-ratha,

put

Bhima

her.

were

and

endeavoured

DraupadI,and
overtake

heard
so

to escape

close
alone.

and

punish him; and although


a
kinsman, and
pleaded that Jayad-rathawas
be killed,DraupadI called aloud for vengeance,
Arjuna continued the pursuit. Bhima
dragged
to

his car, kicked

Jayad-rathafrom

and

beat him

till he

was

sense

but sparedhis life. He cut off all Jayad-ratha's


hair except
less,
five locks,and made
him publiclyacknowledge that he was
a
slave.
released
her

Draupadf s
her

at

husbands

the service

and

of

the

ing any

connection

queen.

She

feet

or

fears which

she

food

her

In

slaked,and Jayad-rathawas

the
live

to

were

thirteenth

year, in

which

undiscovered,they entered

king of ViraYa,and she,without


with

them,

that
stipulated

to eat

then

revenge was
intercession.

left

she

became

should

not

acknowledg
waiting-maid to the
be

requiredto

wasli

by others,and she quieted the jealous

beautyexcited

in the

queen'smind

by represent-

DRAUPADI.

96

ing that she was guardedby five Gandharvas, who would prevent
She lived a quiet life for a while,but
any improper advances.
her beauty excited the passionsof Kichaka, the queen'sbrother,
in the king
and the leadingman
who
was
commander-in-chief,
and
His
insults greatly
dom.
annoyed her, but
importunities
rebuked for
from the queen, and was
she met with no protection
her complaintsand petulanceby Yudhi-shiftiira. Her
spiritof
was
roused,and she appealedas usual to Bhima, whose
revenge
She complained of
fierypassionsshe well knew how to kindle.
of the insults she had received,of the in
her menial position,
difference
of her husbands, and of the base offices they were
An
content
to occupy.
Bhima
promised revenge.
assignation
with

made

was

ball,and

into

The

murder

to be

her

every

kept, and he

all his flesh and

could discover the

burnt

fled before

one

returned

to the

Paft^avas

bones

He

and

funeral
tree

the

released

she

and

she

pile. Then

for

club,went
Gandharva, and
a

Draupadi, and

After the term

ways.

rolled

were

of his death.

manner

Klchaka's

on

cityby different
the

and

him.

mangled

so

Draupadl'sGandharvas,

to

disguisedhimself,and tearingup a
He
was
rescue.
supposed to be

Bhima
to

one

attributed

was

condemned

was

no

Bhima

which

gallantthat

unfortunate

the

Kichaka

they

of exile

to return,
liberty
ambitious than her husbands, and complained to
she was
more
of resolution shown
want
Krishna
of the humility and
by
had
She
Yudhi-sh/hira.
five sons, one
by each husband
of Yudhi-sh/hira ; $ruta-soma,son
of Bhima
son
Prati-vindhya,
;
of Arjuna; /Satanika,son
of JSTakula;and
son
$ruta-kirtti,

was

over,

at

were

"

$ruta-karman, son

of Saha-deva.

She

with

present in camp on the eighteenthand


battle,while her victorious husbands were
defeated
camp

enemy.

of the

Aswatthaman

Draupadi called

Yudhi-shfliira endeavoured

last

night of

in

the

sons

the

was

great
of the

camp

with two

Pawcfavas,cut down

they found.

these five

these

companions entered the


five youths,and all whom

for vengeance

to moderate

upon

Aswatthaman.

her anger, but she

appealed

and overtook

him, but
Arjuna pursued Aswatthaman,
he sparedhis life after takingfrom him a celebrated jewel which
for
amulet.
he wore
as
an
Arjuna gave this jewel to Bhima
to Draupadi. On
consoled,
receivingit she was
presentation
of the
and presentedthe jewel to Yudhi-shftiira as the head

to Bhima,

family. When

her husbands

retired from

the world

and

went

UHYU"D

DR

98
less

Drowa

body."

UH-

S AS

also called

was

AN

A.

The

Ku/a-ja.

common

of its many
but one
other
meaning of Ku/a is mountain-top,'
meanings is water-jar.'His patronymicis Bharadwaja.
Son of Yayati,by Sarmish/ha, daughterof the
DEUHYU.
'

'

Daitya king Yn'sha-parvan.He


curse

quence

Yayati cursed
His

him

father gave

exchangehis youth
and
father,

should
posterity

part of his

King of Panchala

DRUPADA.

Yajna-sena. He

and

son

schoolfellow of

was

in

not

conse

possess

but his de

kingdom,

"princesof the lawless barbarians

scendants became

called

that his

him

to

his

decrepitudepassed upon

of

for the

dominion.

refused

of the north."

of Pn'shata.

Also

Drowa,the preceptorof

and he mortallyoffended his


princes,
former friend by repudiating
his acquaintance. Drowa, in pay
of his services as preceptor,requiredhis pupilsto make
ment
but
Drupada prisoner. The Kauravas attacked him and failed,
took Drupada captiveand
the Paw^avas
occupied his territory.
and

the Kaurava

Papaya

spared his

Drowa

life and

restored

the

southern

half

of his

kingdom to him. Drupada returned home burningfor revenge,


to perform
and, to procure it,he prevailedupon two Brahmans
a
sacrifice,
by the efficacyof which he obtained two children,
called
and a daughter,who
the altar-born,"
be
son
a
were
forth from the sacrificial fire. These children
cause
they came
named
were
Dhnsh/a-dyumna and Kr/shwa, but the latter
is better known
by her patronymic DraupadL After she had
chosen Arjuna for her husband
and she had
at her swayam-vara,
become, with Drupada'sconsent,the wife of the five Pam?avas,
"

he

became
naturally

active

in

part

was

killed and

was

killed

obtained

ally of his sons-in-law. He took an


the great battle,and on
the fourteenth day he
beheaded
by Drorca,who on the followingday

by Dhnsh/a-dyumna, the

Jay ad-rath

Drupada

had

a.

of Dhnta-rashfra.

by

whom

for

DILET-tfASANA.

in

son

Dro.^a.
Besides the
on
wreaking his vengeance
children
named
son
mentioned, Drupada had a younger
and a daughter*Sikha?2^inL
The only daughterof Dhnta-rashfra
and wife

two

of

the

gamblingwith
the hair and

vowed

he would

performed

on

"

Hard

When

to

rule.'

One

the Pawdavas

lost their wife

Dur-yodhana,DuA-sasana
otherwise

ill-used her.

drink

blood,a

his

the sixteenth

day

of the hundred

vow

sons

Draupadi

dragged her forward

For this outrage Bhima


which

he

of the great battle.

afterwards

DUR-GA"DUR-

DUR-GA.

DUR-GA

'

commentator

Also

sons.

of

face.'

'Bad

See Devi.

of Siva.
of

name

of Rama's

one

99

the Xirukta.

on

Inaccessible.', Tlie wife

DUR-MUKHA.
rushfra's

\ rODHANA.

of

one

Dhr/ta-

allies,and

monkey

of

several others.
DUR-YASAS.

"

Ill-clothed.'

Anasuya, but, according to


of /Siva.

emanation

fell under

many
for

"between

tion

blessed

curse

should
weak

It

was

for his irascible


he

was

and

King Dushyanta.

that

she

became

son

or

temper,

and

the separa

caused

so

But

mother

and

cursed Sakuntala

who

door, and

the

at

of Atri

son

it

the

by

he

was

who
In

Sun.

as
cursing Indra for treat
represented
a
disrespect
garlandwhich the sage presentedto him.

ing with
The

so

noted

curse.

sage, the

authorities,he

some

was

waiting

her

KuntI,

the Vislrmi

his

him

keeping

He

Pura?za he is

that

was

be

his

under

they resorted

to

of

the

Yish?m, who

it Indra

the

In

directed them

their

churn

to

worlds

three

and

the Asuras.

overpoweredby

were

the

sovereignty over

subverted,"and

and

milk

"

gods

grew

extremity
the

ocean

and
productionof the Amrita (waterof life)
other precious
it is stated that on
things. In the Maha-bharata
occasion
entertained
him
Knshrca
but omitted
one
hospitably,
to wipe the fragments of food from the foot of the sage.
At
for

this the

latter grew

killed.

The

to

the

"

Yishwu

stranger to

to

Pura??a

states

how

that

describe

himself

Kn'shwa
in

as

Krishna

the

PURAJVA.

work

whose

Duris

nature

One

of the

Pu-

eighteenUpa

See Purarca.

DUR-YODHAKA.

'Hard

King Dhnta-rashfra,and

eldest

conquer.' The

to

leader of the

of the Maha-bharata.

His

vellous.

(SeeGandharL)

the death of his brother

Dhn'ta-rash/ra

court, and

had

took

Upon

birth

his five sons, the Pa7irfava

them

educated

with

to
princes,

his hundred

ings and jealousiessoon


sprang up between
Dur-yodhana took a specialdislike to Bhima
skill in the
weapon

use

of the

under

poisonedBhima

and

club.

threw

his

and

was

body

his

own

Bicker

cousins, and

learnt

jealousof
into the

Parc"fu,

account

on

the

mar

sons.

the

Dur-yodhana had

Bala-rana,

somewhat

was

of

son

princesin

Kaurava

great war

this

be

fell according

same

"

one

should

remorse."

DUR-YASASA
rarcas.

foretold

imprecationof Dur-vasas,"and

is made

vasas

and

angry

any

the

of his

rival.

Ganges,but

of

use

He

Bhima

sank

regionsof

to the

and

he

Xagas, where

the

restored to health

was

make

proposed to

Dlmta-rashfra

When

vigour.

NA

YODHA

UR-

I oo

Yudhi-

Dur-yodhana stronglyremonstrated,and
heir-apparent,

sh/hira

the result

that

was

into

Pa?ic?avas went

the

exile.

Even

then

animosity pursued them, and he laid a plot to burn them in


their house, from
which
they escaped and retaliated upon his
from
of the Pam/avas
emissaries. After the return
exile,and

his

his anger
further
was
Indra-prastha,
excited by Yudhi-shz'hira's performanceof the Kaja-suyasacrifice.
He
prevailedon his father to invite the Pawrfavas to-Hastinathe
in which, with
help of his
pura to a gambling match,
from
Yudhi-sh/hira
confederate $akuni, he won
everythinghe
their

establishment

at

to the

possessed,even

freedom

for

sent
DraupadT. Dur-yodhana exultingly

wife

slave and

the

"When

act

as

his

dragged
brother,Du/i-sasana,

and

sweep

insulted

Dur-yodhana

smash

exile,and
Pa%c?avas

gambling

her

were

of

and

people,and
War

would

and
interfered,

Pa?if/avas
thirteen

into

While

the

years.

rescued

him.

by

exile

The

was

Pa?26?avas.

the
of

This

possess

the

discovered,and

with

fightit

to

come

with

out

and

hid

of

power

the

out.

himself

in

clubs.

The

contest

was

he

to
preference

water.

and

field,

had

been

he
He

sarcasms,

and

long

the

lake,for

remaining under
agreed that

was

in

army

great difficulty,
by taunts
It

partiespreparedfor the
aid of Krishna, but made

accepting 'Krishna's

utterlydefeated,he fled

to

both

He accompanied his army


to
personalattendance.
the eighteenthday of the battle,after his party
on

of

incident

Pa?ic?avas drew

the

his

induced

the

again went

great mistake

to

day

one

the

said

his

prisonerby the Gandharvas, probably

inevitable,and
struggle.Dur-yodhana sought

and

to

head,

sit upon

to

he

Dhn'ta-rash/ra

absent

made

was

greatlymortified
close.

hair of her

by the
that

the

Draupadi

livingin the forest,Dur-yodhana went out for


his hatred with a sightof their poverty.
gratifying

attacked

was

in

vow

that

was

her

his

she refused to come,

by invitingher

Bhima

remain

to

were

purpose

hill

room.

Dur-yodhana'sthigh.

result of the

the

from

drew

This

knee.

He

and
himself, his brothers,

of

Bhima

and

was
was
was

should

furious,and

Dur-yodhana was
his
he

vow,
gave

bone

was

remembered
gettingthe best of it,when Bhima
it
unfair to strike belo\v the waist,
and, although was

his

antagonistsuch

smashed

and

violent

Dur-yodhana

blow
fell.

on

the

Then

thigh that
Bhima

the

kicked

DUR-YODHANA"
him

the head

on

alone

two

He

for revenge,

other

and

men

entered

sons

of the Paw/a

by Wheeler

adds

five

to

youths

them

of

these warriors

that

slay all

to

of Bhima.

the

These

youthful
used

brought the heads

Dur-yodhana

of the

to be the

unable

was

in the

but he exulted greatly,


and
the features,
distinguish
that Bhlma's
head might be placed in his hands.
With
he

pressed it with
crushed,he knew

that

it

Having

desired

thiiman

that

it

might,

and

he

head

the

not

was

when

dying
found

of Bhima.

deceptionthat had been played upon


redeeming touch of humanity he reproachedAswatin slayingthe harmless
his horrid deed
youths,

discovered

with

him,

all his

heads

twilight

to

energy

Pa"2-

Maha-bharata

them
Dur-yodhana,representing

the five brothers.

and

the

killed the five

and

version

The

vas.

Left wounded

the head

of the enemy,

the camp

101

of
"by Aswatthaman, son
only survivors of his army.

directed

to bring him
especially

and
rfavas,

of

visited

was

warriors,the

Dro?za, and
thirsted

him.

triumphed over

field,he

the

on

and

DWIJARSHIS.

for

the

My enmity was
against the
saying, with his last breath,
not
PfiTZ^avas,
against these innocents."
Dur-yodhana was
"

called also

Su-yodhana,'good fighter/
A Rakshasa
who
DUSELAJVA.
foughtas

of

Eava?za,and

ciated with

Havana's

and

race,

/Sakuntala,
by

by Kama.

He

from

descended

whom

generals

asso
generally

was

brother,Khara.
DUSHYANTA.

DUSIIMAXTA,
Lunar

killed

was

of the

one

he

had

son,

valiant
He

Puru.
Bharata.

of

the

husband

was

The

king

of

loves of Dush-

her separationfrom him, and her restora


/Sakuntala,
tion through the discovery
of his token-ring in the bellyof a
fish,form the plot of Kali-dasa's celebrated play Sakuntala.
The ambassador
DUTA^GADA.
Angada.' A short play
the
the mission of Angada to demand
from Havana
founded on

yanta

and

'

restoration

of Situ.

It is attributed to

DWAIPAYANA.

See

DWAPARA
to

864,000

YUGA.

DWARAKA,
ocean

eacred

seven

cities.

DVriJARSIIIS.

third

DWARAYATI.

days after
Also

Subhafa,

named

age of the

world,extending

Yuga.

in Gujarat,which
capital,
the

poet

Vyasa.
The

See

years.

called

"

is said

Krzsliwa's
cityof gates.'
have
been
submerged by

The

to

his death.

It

is

one

of

Abdhi-nagaii.

See
(Dwija-n'shis.)

Brahmarshis.

the

seven

IVIPA"EKA-CHAKRA.

102

DWIPA.
from
of

An

Mem

the mountain

lotus,and

ambient

oceans.

centre,like the leaves

common

Go-medaka,

or

"almala, 4. Kusa, 5.

3.
the

$aka, 7. Pushkara; and

6.

Krauncha,

Plaksha

2.

out

separatedfrom each other by distinct circum


in number
given as seven
They are generally

are

Jambu,

"i.

their

as

Dwipas stretch

The

continent.

insular

which

seas

Ikshu,

surround

juice;
clarified butter; 5. Dadhi,
3. Sura, wine ; 4. Sarpis or Ghn'ta,
In
curds; 6. Dugdha or Kshira, milk; 7. Jala, fresh water.
named:
four Dwipas are
the Maha-bharata
i.
Bhadraswa, 2.
them

are

Lavawa, salt water;

i.

"

2.

sugar-cane

"

Ketu-mala,
has

Jambu-dwlpa,

3.

varshas

nine

subdivisions:

or

Kuru.

Uttara

4.

Bharata, 2.

i.

"

Jambu-dwlpa
Kim-purusha,

contains
Meru ;
Kin-nara, 3. Hari-varsha, 4. Ila-vnta, which
5. Ramyaka, 6. Hira^-maya, 7. Uttara Kuru, 8. Bhadraswa, 9.
Ketu-mala.
According to the Vishwu Purawa, Bharata-varsha or
India is divided into nine Dwipas or portions: i. Inclra-dwipa,
2. Kaserumat,
3. Tamra-var^a, 4. Gabhastimat, 5. Naga-dwipa,
"

6.
a

Saumya, 7. Gandharva, 8. Yaru?za ; 9. is generallyleft without


in the books, but Bhaskara
name
Acharya calls it Kumaraka,
DWIVIDA.

implacablefoe

an

was

share

of the

hundred

piecesby

shivered

The

deity,and
the earth

'heaven

and

hymn
which
knows

are

it

his thunderbolt."

2.

beginningof
the

fell was

plough
a

earth,and

splinteredinto
if the Thunderer

as

monkey allyof

In the Yedas

he

is

Kama.

masculine

'

occasionally
Dyaus-pit?i,heavenlyfather,'

earth,'are

of

but

men

having

as

the mother.

is father of

He

of

been

last?

How

gods; but

in

themselves

created; and

their
of

have

"

earth,saying,

This

EKA-CHAKRA.

where, by advice

earth

A
of

other

originand
these

they

DatapathsBrahmawa

The

universal

the

represented as

speculationsas to
is asked, "Which

the
"

ape, who

Ushas,

Of. Z-ug, Dens, Jovis, Ju-piter. Dyava-pnthivi,

spoken of
there

he

weight of his body,

being regardedas

only

not

the

was

felled to

was

sky,heaven.

great

stole Bala-rama's

This

which

on

of

form

He

him.

Dwivida

the

is called

dawn.

the

in the

gods.

mountain

it with

D YAUS.

of the

which

fight,in

the crest

had

Asura

derided

and

weapon

terrific
"

An

i.

two

placesthey are

Yyasa, the

the

then, again,

priority.In
the

was

been

declares in favour

country

Panrfavas

dwelt

one

first and

Who

produced?

is the first of created

city in

parents,

of the

beings."

of

the

for

Kichakas,
time

during

EKA-DANSHTRA"GALA
General

their exile.
Ara

modern

VA.

has

Cunningham

103

identified it with

the

Arrah.

or

EKA-DANTA.

EKA-DANSHTRA,

'Having

tusk.' A

one

of Gawesa.

name

Grandson

EKALAVYA.
He

deva.

of

brother

was

of

Deva-sravas,the brother of Vasu-

/Satru-ghna. He

in

exposed

was

he
infancy,and was
brought up among the Kishadas, of whom
became king. He assisted in a night attack upon
Dwaraka, and
was
eventuallykilled by Krishna, who hurled a rock at him.

KANAKA.

EKAMRA

EKAMRA,

the

favourite

haunt

forest

Utkala

in

or

of

and became
a
/Siva,
great seat of his worship as the cityof Bhuvaneswara,where
still remain.
some
They have
very fine temples sacred to him
been described by Babu
Rajendra Lala in his great work on

Orissa,which

was

Orissa.
EKA-PADA.

One-footed.'

'

EKA-PARM,

took

and

only

'without

exclaimed

and

Danavas,
leaf

one

took

anxiety,

in her

manifest

became

surpassingthe powers
both
worlds.
Eka-parwa
Eka-pa/alaonly one
pa/ala

being distressed
"

U-ma

"

the

as

at all and

sustenance

mother

Her

leaf.'

sister

austerities

alarmed

no

their

Hari-vansa,daughtersof Himavat

food, and

for

Aparwa
(Bignonia).

she

spoken

men

These, with

the

They performed

Mena,

gods

EKA-PATALA.

accordingto

Aparna,were,
of

of

race

Purawas.

of in the

and

A fabulous

"

lived a-parna,

at her

0 don't."

"

abstinence,

Through this
the

lovelygoddess Uma,

wife

of

Siva.

deity mentioned

EKASHTAKA.

in

austere
devotion,and
having practised
Prajapatiand mother of Indra and Soma.

In

black

earth, representedas
is

probably the

Brahmana,

the

and

boar

with

of the Varaha

germ

Atharva-veda

being the daughterof

as

EMUSHA

the

which

raised up

hundred

This

arms.

boar incarnation.

or

the

See

Avatara.
GAD

A.

GADHI,

younger

He

Puriiwa,he

GAI.AVA.
Maha-bharata

GATHIK

of Viswamitra.

Vishnu

brother

was
was

of Krishna

king of
son

of

Indra, who

pupil

the Ktisika

Kusamba,
took

of Viswamitra.

or,

upon
It

race,

and

father

according to

the

himself that form.


is related

that at the conclusion of his studies he

in

the

importuned

VA"GANDHA-MADANA.

GALA

104

his master
mitra

say what

to

annoyed, and

was

black

having one
Garuc?a,who

In

ear.

took

unable

king was

told him

him

to

of

her

gave

Usinara, king

of

Bhoja, receivingfrom

horses

in

quest of, upon

he

was

by

Madhavi,

and

her

sented

specialboon,

them,

and

"When

Vi.swamitra

mitage

had

and
back

Madhavi

in

that

waist

him

in

bound

There
also

an

old

or

are

for

cord

sale.
him

Prince

They

dwell

tied

he
(gala)

'

Troops

spoken of,in

$iva, and

upon

GAYAS.

his

by the
originally
and

them,

of

Vi.swamitra,

cord round

his

From

his

having

called Galava.

was

Yajur-veda named

Galava,

by Pa?iini.
Deities who

of deities.'
classes.

under

the

such

Nine
or

gene

classes

Yiswe-devas

(6.) Anilas

These

are

(3.)
(7.)

inferior deities

command

of Ga^esa.

Kailasa.
i.e.,
Gawa-parvata,

on

See Gaercsa.

GAJVAPATYA.
as

as

Satyavrata(q.v.)gave

"

GAJVA-PATI.

Ganesa

were

of

son

his father.

to

grammarian named
are

attendant

the forest

600

was

(i.)Adityas; (2.)Yiswas
Yasus
(4.)Tushitas ; (5.)Abhaswaras
;
Maharajikas; (S.)Sadhyas; (9.)Eudras.
mentioned:

her

having taken

They
sold

accepted

resigned his

first obtained

of great distress

time

GA7VA-DEVATAS.

rallyappear,

he

pre

Ash/aka.

named

was

Varwza.

god

sage

Galava

were

teacher of the White

was

The

and

Hari-vansa, Galava

restored

with

virgin. Galava

his descendants

offered him

libertyand

horses

the

from

to Brahmans.

the

to

sage

and

been

and

but

number,

According

The

to each

son

retired to

father,himself

from

the rest away

gave

remained

Ashtaka,

to

done.

72/chika

Brahman

and

her

to

preceptor had
1000

horses

of the

200

triplemarriage and maternity,

by Madhavi, who
retired to the woods,

his

of them

each

son

his

in

to Viswamitra.

horses

the

to Galava

gave

birth of

the

her

Notwithstanding

Madhavi.

he

The

marriage successively
Ayodhya, Divo-dasa, king of Kasi, and

Galava

daughter Madhavi.
to Haryaswa, king

applied to

at Pratish/hana.

providethe horses,but

to

horses,each

perplexityGalava

his

King Yayati

to

white

bring 800

Vi-swa-

him.

make

should

he

present

their chief

small

sect

who

worship Gawa-pati or

deity.

See Gawa-devatas.

GAFDAKI.
GANDHA-MADANA

The

river Gandak
'

Gunduk),
(vulg.

Intoxicatingwith

in Oude.

fragrance.'i.

GANDHARVA"GANESA.

io6

singersand

are

The

Puranas

musicians

banquets of the gods.

attend the

who

of

give contradictoryaccounts
The

Gandharvas.

says, in

Purarca

Vishnu

the

originof

the

placejthat they

one

imbibing melody. Drinking of the


they were
born, and thence
goddess of speech(gam dhayantah),
Later on it says that they were
their appellation."
the offspring
were

born

from

of

Kasyapa

scended

wives

Brahma's

from

the

referred to

of

Gandharvas
The

mistresses.

or

nose,

Muni, another

from

chief of

was

his wife Arish/a.

and

they sprang

"

Brahma,

The

Hari-vansa
also

and

they

"

Gandharvas

being very splendid. The Yishmi

as

de

were

Chitra-ratha
Kasyapa's wives.
and
their
the Apsarases were

cities of the

"

that

that

states

often

are

Purtwa

has

legend of the Gandharvas


fightingwith, the Nagas in the in
fernal regions,whose
dominions
they seized and whose treasures

N"agachiefs appealedto

The

they plundered.

Vishmi

for

relief,

he

promised to appear in the person of Purukutsa to help them.


Thereupon the Nagas sent their sister Narmada
(theISTerbudda
she conducted
him
to this Purukutsa, and
to the regions
river)
and

below, where

he

called Gatus

and

of

race

destroyed the Gandharvas.


Pulakas.

peopledwellingin

In the

Muni

the

her

every

would

Daughter

mother's
The

and

song,

It is

dancing.

is ascribed

to

long

mother

of_Akrura.2.

name
as

GA7VDIVA.

of
she

Son

her

she had

father

been

desired

twelve
her

to

the Brahmans

presentto

The

bow

inferior
of

$iva

daily.' She continued


wife
She was
of $wa-phalka
Ganga or Ganges.

lived.

The

(Gana

troops of

when

Gandim,

of

Varuwa, by Yariwa

GA^ESA

Kasl-raja
;

three years, and at the end of that time she


This was
done, and the child,on being born,

gift as

Siva.

and

its invention

child told her father to

the

or

drama

music

day for

be born.

to

of

womb

received

Soma

of

science

the

Sama-veda, and

i.

forth.

cow

called.

so

Bharata.

in

years

include

to

of the

GAKDINL

come

The

is considered

appendix

an

wilds is

See Loka.

GANDHARVA-VEDA
which

sometimes

are

a
Maha-bharata, apparently,

the hills and

GANDHARVA-LOKA

They

'cow

Arjuna, said
to

Agni,

and

Isa),GA.VA-PATI.

to have

been

by Agni
Lord

to

of

he

sprang

from

the

scurf

and

given by

Arjuna.
the

deities,especiallythose attendant
and
Parvati, or of Parvati only.

legend representsthat

the

Gawas
upon
One

of Parvati's

CANESA.

is the

He

body.

is invoked

portant undertaking,and

of

of

dictation

the

yellow colour,with

of

an

he holds

shell, in

picted ridingupon
Akhu

lation
Dakhin.

has

another

fourth

the

in

and

goad,

There

is

One

elephanthead.

attended

temples

effects of /Sani's glance. "ani


to ashes.

told

Brahma

with

Another

story is that ParvatI

off Ga?iesa's head.

cut

his mother

To

first that

the
elephant's,

formed

are

third

hand

one

club

; hence

one

or

he

is de

his

appel
in

numerous

very

him

at

Parvati

in

the

child's head

the

and

to enter

to hand.

was

replace
elephant's.

an

was

and

told her

opposed,so
replacedit with

was

he

Another

suit her

the

her distress to

to her bath

pacifyParvatI
to

of
him, forgetful

that

find,and

went

came
so

look

and

$iva wished

door.

the

keep

by

looked

the first she could

the head

to

from

variety of legends accounting for his


is that his mother
Parvati,proud of her

asked $ani (Saturn)to


offspring,

burnt

In

tusk.

only one

water-lily. Sometimes

or

His

ratha.

the Maha-bharata

discus, in the

a
a

rat

of

commencement

representedas a short fat man


protuberantbelly,four hands, and

which
elephant,

the head

the

at

im

is

He

Vyasa.

of any

beginning

down

written

is said to have

He

books.

of obstacles ;

remover

the

invariablypropitiatedat

he is

hence

and

wisdom

of

god

107

he
an

is that

version

fancy,and

own

son

further

explanation is that "iva slew Aditya the sun, but restored


Diva's
this violence Kasyapa doomed
to life again. For
him
he did lose it,the head of Indra's
to lose his head ; and when
son
used

elephantwas
for

counted

to Kailasa

opposed

by

on

the

visit to $iva.

The

of the

entrance

wrangle ensued, which ended in


the advantage,seizing Parasu-ruma
that left him

twirl

Parasu-rama

threw

father's weapon
it with
severed
name

all

one

Gawesa

narrated

has

at

as

the
"

his

inner

apartments.

Ga?zesahad
trunk
On

senseless.

of his

but

at first

and

giving

recovering,
as

his

received
Parasu-rama),

tusks, wrhich

one

lengthin

to

ac

coming

Ga?zesa,who, recognisingit

tusk,and

is

immediately
known
by the

it

These
(the single-tusked).

Eka-danshJra

or

is

tusk

asleepand Gawesa

was

fight.
with

sick and
at

to

(Siva,
having given it

of Eka-danta

Gawesa

axe

humility on

; hence

legendsare

his

god

visitor

him

one

representsParasu-rama

legend which

loss of

The

replaceit.

to

the

Brahma

Yaivartta

Purarca.

Gajanana, Gaja-vadana,and Kari-mukha,


'elephant-faced;'
Ileramba;' 'boastful;' Lamba-karrza,'longis also called

GANGA.

GANESA-G1TA"

io8

eared ;

'

'

Lambodara,

pendant

bellied ; '

'

Ganapatyas or worshippers of
GAATE$A

only twice
or

ganga,
to have

sacred river

The

GANGA.

from

this

From

Kapila.

Bhagirathi. Ganga
to
/Siva,

heaven, and
caught

the

river

locks.

matted

Ganges.'

the

proper

turbed

the

his anger
the
of

of

one

sage

he

the

river to flow

up
from

way,

by

the

the

mother

to

and

the

and

King

Vishmi,

river

the

is

shock
its

sindhus
The
was

called

from

he

Mena,

$antanu

the

and

her
bore

of

she
Kartikeya(q.v.),
the

Agni, by
titles

Maha-bharata, was

whom

of

she

had

been

accord

Ganges

Ganges

Ganges has
sister
son,

dis

and
sacrifice,

relented and

being

seven,

The

is

goddess, Ganga
and

his

Siva's

ten

of the

performing

fall,

Ganga-dhara,

rivers.

descent

from

with

and

some,

the

called

of her

descended

or

waters, but

as

is

course

generallyacceptedis

he

sons

glance of

angry
the

and

of the

prayers

was

in

allowed
the

the
Uma.

name

eldest
She

Bhishma; who

metronymic Gangeya. Being also,in

Gold, according to
Ganga

as

Personified

the wife of

also known

river

his ear, hence

daughter of Himavat
became

The

number.

Jahnu

drank

Jahnavi.

he

seven

Viyad-

sixtythousand

checked

and

action

the number

Sapta-sindhava,the
is

from

earth

streams, four accordingto

ing to others,but

the

the

being brought down

at

brow,

of

toe

the

by

earthly parent

this

From

in several

burnt

the

his

the

heaven, by

angry

save

on

the

'upholder of
brow

was

represent

ashes of the

to purify the
Bhagiratha,
King Sagara,who had been

sage

the

by

It is said to be mentioned

Ganges.

saint
of

is used

name

Gawesa.

^ig-veda. The Purawas


heavenlyGanges, to flow from
brought down

the

having especialrefer

in the

been

allusion,

body.
with

It

Purawa

Upa

gloryand greatness of

to the

ence

pecu

Ga^esa.

An

PUKAJVA.

Krishna,

of

for that

in

mothers/

two

but
Bhagavad-gita,

The

substituted

of Gawesa

'

scurf of Parvatl's

the

from

said,to his birth


GAJVE"A-GlTA.

dclia, double-

of obstacles.' A

bodied;'Vighnesa,Vighna-hari,'remover
liar appellation
is Dwai-matura,
having
it is

Dwi

peculiar

is called

Kumara-su.

borne

the

by

is

goddess

impregnated. Other

the

Bhadra-soma, Gandini,
Ganges are
in
Kirati,Deva-bhuti,'produced heaven;' Hara-sekhara,'crest of

names

/Siva;'Khapaga, 'flowing from

heaven;' Mandakini, 'gently


or
Tri-srota/z,
tripleflowing,'
flowing; Tri-patha-ga
running in
heaven, earth,and hell
'

'

GANGA-DHARA
A

GAXGA-DIIAKA.

in the

From

"

Tke

There

wrere

of

and

river descends

Ganges,

his

holy

Karttikeya.
of the oldest writers

one

The

Vishwu

Bhagavata is,
a
one

de

were

Kshatriyarace."

Garga sprang "Sina ;

From

"

on

Purawa

them

of

$ainyas,Brahmans

and

reputedmother,

(or/S'ini)
; from

"ma

Gargya,who from
Gargas ;
many

them

the

of Vitatha.

son

sprang

of tke

Also

2.

sage,

Gargyas

statement

from

was

Garga

the

scended

of

of Bhishma, from

name

ancient

lie

astronomy.
says,

goddess Ganga.
An

the

opening

to Visk/ra.

sacred
bathing-place

GAEGA.

Gangii
Ganges. The

the

mouth

The

i.

See

Hardwar.

as

GAXGA-SAGARA.

GAXGEYA.

of

109

through which

known

plains,now

the river

gate

mountains

Himalaya

into the

of "iva.

name

The

GAXGA-DWARA.

GARUDA.

"

Kshatriya became
was
a
priestof

K?isk??a

Descendants

Garga, who,

Brahman."

and

the Yadavas.

GARGYAS.

GARGAS,
"

of

Brahmans

although Kshatriyas by birth,became

and

great

.A'/shis."

GARGYA

GARGYA,

Brahman, renowned

BALAKI.
teacher

Son

He

was

grammarian, who dealt


well read in the Yeda, but still
with etymology,and was
especially
submitted to receive instruction from the Kshatriya Ajata-satru.
A

GARUDA.
Vishmi

which

on

from

from

great

of

enemy

brilliant that

He

worshipped
wings,talons,and
His

He

had

beak

named

son

libertyto

but

devour

the Brahman

gorge

them

Grauc/a

so

king of birds,and

to

bad

her

is
an

the

gods mistook

the
men,

him

the

wings red, and

his

his wife

for

and

body

so

was

the

representedas having
eagle,and

and

co-wife

lustre

His

serpents.

Agni
head,

limbs

but

he

his throat

was

Unnati

was

not

to

Brahman

that he

of

body golden.
or

Maha-bharata, his parents

he swallowed

burnt

descended

the

Sampati, and

Once, however,

mans.

of

face is white, his

Yinayaka. According
him

of

vulture,half-man,half-bird,

quarrelled with

mother

him.

and

daughters of Daksha.
serpents,having inherited his hatred

after his birth

soon

as

of

one

had

the

or

is the

Yinata,

mother, who

his

man.

He

rides.

superior,Kadru,

mythicalbird

and

Kasyapa
is the

He

as

and

of Balaki.

touch

and
was

his

gave

Brah

wife,

glad to

dis

both.
is said to have

stolen the Arnn'ta

from

the

gods

in

GARUDA-GAUPAYANAS.

i io

Garurfa.

Amn'ta

The

Garut/a has many


is called

Garutman,

Yinayaka, and

and

malin, Tarkshya,

following: Sitanana, white


winged ; /Sweta-rohita,the white
"

'

goldenbodied

'

king

of

serpents ;

swift ;
'

'

'

'

'

who

'

'

'

of serpents ; '

and

enemy

'

'

dra-jit,vanquisherof Indra

'

lives

who

'

Vislmu-ratha,

'

vehicle

of

'subduer
Vajra-jit,

the

pleasure;

at

Ylshwu
'

stealer of the Am?ita

'

'

Kama-charin,
quicksilver
;

Kamayus,

Sudha-hara,

Taraswin,
'

like

moves

he will ;

eating long ;

Amr"tahara??a

epithetsare

'

faced

'

'

Rasayana,

Chirad,

his

among

'

Sarparati,

goes where

who

his parents he

'

birds ; '

of

in

Suparwa and the


called Dakshaya, S"L-

worsted

Rakta-paksha, red
and
red ;
Suvarfta-kaya,
Gaganeswara, lord of the sky ; Khageswara,
Nagantaka, and Pannaga-nasana, destroyer
'

the

with

is the

is also

He

of birds.

chief

or

battle

was

epithets. From

Vainateya. He

and

Kasyapi

Indra

Kadru.

smashed.

was

and

names

from

tierce

recovered,but

was

his thunderbolt

fight,and

the

fought

and

theft

the

discovered

Indra

of his mother

it the freedom

purchasewith

order to

'

'

Suren-

of the thun

"c.
derbolt,'
GARUZ"A

PURA^VrA.

"

in

bearing this

name

respond

it doubtful

if

Buddhist
dialect

their

genuine Garu^a

work
between

the

Zoroastrians
GATU.

Sanskrit

did

not

cor

he considered

is in existence.

the

and

dialect.

Prakrit,and
The

Zend

have

hymns

given
of the

singer,a Gandharva.

GAILftA.

GAU.DA,

works

also called Gathas.

are

The

verse.

to this the Gatha

name

PuraTia

Garuc?a

not
religious
verse, but one
in the Sanskrit
Yedas.
Yerses interspersed
called Lalita-vistara,
which
are
composed in a

song,

the

from

by Wilson
and
description,

this

the

stanzas."

19,000

examined

were

respect with

Yinata, is called

read

are

which

GATHA.
taken

it there

in any

given of this Pura^a


description
in the Garuc^a Kalpa,relating

of Garuc/a from

the birth

Pura?ia,and

recited

Vishnu

is, That which


to
chiefly

The

of the

also the

name

cityare

still visible.

The

ancient

capitalof
The

the

great

of Central

name

ruins

country, the

northern

Bengal;
of which

of Brahmans.

nation

See Brahman.
GAUPAYANAS.
who
7?/shis,

were

72/g-veda. One

Sons
the

of

authors

or

of

them, named

descendants

Gopa.

Four

hymns

in the

of

four remarkable

Su-bandhu,

was

killed and

GAURI-GAYATRI.

miraculouslybrought
translated

of /Siva.

'

'

GAUTAMA,

i.

He

Gotama.

of the

name

of

seduction

E. A.

S.,vol. ii. 1866.

being the

was

of

seduced

by

as
explained mythologically
nightby the morning sun, Indra

of

Ahalya being explainedas meaning night. 2.


has been
edited by Stenzler.
Dharma-sastra, which

to many

common

name

who

son

and

sun,

of

consort

/Saradwat,as

sage

Ahalya,

been

been

has

signifyingthe carryingaway

3. A

have

hymns

'

husband

was

This

Author

The

of the
a name
yellow or brilliant,'
(SeeDevi.) Varuwa's wife also is called GaurL

The

GAUEL

Indra.

again.

Miiller in the Journal

Max

by

life

to

in

GAUTAMEtfA.

"

men.

Gautama.'

of

Lord

of

Name

of the

one

great Lingas. See Linga.

twelve

GAUTAMI.
Rakshasi

An

i.

female

or

epithetof Durga.

Name

2.

of

fierce

demon.

sacred cities,
cityin Bihar. It is one of the seven
and is stilla placeof pilgrimage,
though its gloryhas departed.
A
most
sacred verse
it
GAYATRI.
of the ^'g-veda,which
to repeatmentallyin his morning
is the duty of every Brahman
GAY

A.

and

evening devotions.

the

generator,and

so

It is addressed

Savit?v.

it is called also

is the wife of

goddess,Savitft

mother

Brahma,

sun

Savitn,

as

Personified

of the four

as

Vedas,

three

castes.
Colebrooke's
superior
Let us medi
translation of the Gayatri is Earth, sky,heaven.
and on) the most
excellent lightand power
tate on (these,
of that
and
resplendentsun, (prayingthat)it may
sportive,
generous,
and

also of the twice-born

to the

or

"

guide
the

intellects."

our

^ig-veda,

divine

he had

meditate

the

our

version
on

influences

our

is,in his translation of

that

desirable

pious rites."

given a somewhat

excellent
A

minds."

lightof

light of
In

the

the

Vish?zu

different version, " We


the

later version

divine

sun

:
"

may

by Benfey is, May

he
we

of this,the generator,of the god


gloriousbrightness

shall prosper

Wilson

meditate

before

that

on

illuminate

who

We

Savitri who

Purana

receive

"

Wilson's

observes

our

works."

of it:

"

The

commentators

admit

some

variety

of

interpretation
; but it probably meant, in its original
use, a
simpleinvocation of the sun to shed a benignant influence upon

the customary offices of

worship ; and it is still employed by the


Hindus
witli merely that signification.
Later
unphilosophical
those of the Vcdfmta, have operatedto
notions,and especially

TA-KARPARA"G1TA-GO

GHA

ii2

attach

to the text

converted

and

import it

an

it into

did

at first possess,

not

and

have

of the spiritual
mystical propitiation
origin

It is considered

Brahma."

of existence,or

essence

VINDA.

it.
copyistsoften refrain from transcribing
Brahma's
The
name
given to $ata-rupa(q.v.),

holy

so

that

the
daughter,and consort, as
It is also appliedto the consort

declarer of sacred

"

GHAIA-KARPARA.
"

gems
poem,

into German

translated

form

and
potsherds,'

fatal lance

Ghosha

upon

the Aswins

obtained

was

The

"

nine

artificial

which

words

mean

name.
literary

Bhima

by the

Eakshasi

from

with

the

Indra.
"

that the Aswins

bestowed

When

she

advanced

was

in

health,youth,and beauty,so that

she

husband.
An
with

amours

Brahma

Hari-vansa

great sages
or

Vaivartta

castes to her

of the mixed

that

asserts

accompany

she

and

mortal

Kusa-nabha,

Purawa

She

men.

She

attributes

the

mother

was

descendant

had

of

Puru,

originof

some

by the sage Viswa-karman.


had ten daughters as well as ten

issue

The
sons

legend representsher as mother by


hundred
daughters, whom
Vayu wished to
the sky. They refused,and
in his rage he

Another

by Eaudraswa.
Kusa-nabha

celestial nymph.

Apsaras or

by Eaudraswa

sons

the

her

gave

GELB/TACHL

natural

the

growing old," and the explanatory


daughter of Kakshivat, but being a

incapableof marriage.

was
leper,

cursed

obtained

It is said in the Veda

legend is that she

and

of

one

great battle by Kama

in the

had

that warrior

husband

of ten

was

assumed
of

son

killed

was

GHOSHA.

many

who

by Dursch.

probablyan
A

He

Hi^imba.

years

poet,

Hari-vansa.

Vikramaditya. There is a short


of the rainyseason, bearingthis name,
descriptive

GHArOTKACHA.

of $iva in the

half,

knowledge."

of

of the court

has been
'

female

of

him

them

to

shape

deformed;

become

to

and

beauty, and

but

they

married

were

to

recovered

their

Brahma-datta,

king of Kampila.
'

GIRI-JA.

born.'

Mountain

name

of Parvati

or

Devi.

See Devi.
A

GIRI-VRAJA.

Eaja-grthain
GIT A.

royal city

Magadha,

identified with

Bihar.

The

Bhagavad-gita(q.v.).

GlTA-GOVINDA.

earlylife of

in

Knslitta

A
as

lyricalpoem

Govinda

by Jaya-clevaon

the cowherd.

It is

an

the
erotic

GRITSA-MADA.

GO-VARDHANA"

14

GO-VAKDIIANA.

instead

of

of rain

to

wash

retired

people of

did

and afterwards
baffled,

ANA-DHAKA.

GO VARDH

sent

on

his littlefinger

Vnndavana.

Indra

to K""shwa.

homage
"

worship
a
deluge
people of the
to

all the

and

the mountain

up

shelter the

to

who

god,

mountain

held
~K.rish.na,

days

seven

enraged the

the

away

cowherdesses

and

cowherds

This

Indra.

but

country,
for

the

induced

Krishna

which

Ynndavana,

in

mountain

Upholder

of Govardhana.'

title of Krishna.

GEAHA.
the
2.

and

sun

which

sessed,and

GJ2/HA-STHA.

stageof

sickness and

to medicine

amenable

to be

obscures

ascendingnode, Ralm.
children,are pos
people,especially

which

cause

seizes and

that

the

causing eclipses
;

moon,

spiritswith

Evil

of Knshwa.

Cow-keeper.' A name
'Seizing.'i. The power
'

GO-VTNDA.

and

death.

They

supposed

are

exorcism.

'Householder.'

Brahman

in the second

life. See Brahman.


religious

his

G^/HYA

SUTRAS.

Rules

for

conduct

the

of

domestic

personalsacraments, extending from the birth to


the marriage of a man.
(SeeSutra.) The Grihya Sutras of
Aswalayana have been printedin the Bibliotheca Indica.
G^/TS
A-MADA.
The reputedfiishi of many
hymns in the
second
Mawefala of the .Rig-veda. According to the Vishmi
PuraTia he was
a
Kshatriya and son of $una-hotra,being de
rites and

the

scended

from

$aunaka,
nated

Pururavas

the

the

eminent

to be

$unaka

that he

was

of

sage

system of

$unaka

son

of

this

the

of

of

mamka

says

$aunaka
of

became
/Suna-hotra,
to

the

him

the

of

off

the

origi
makes
son

by Sayawa
Angiras,being the
whilst

whose

son

became

son

the Anukrason

of

Blm'gu." According
Vlta-havya,a king of the
Brahman.
a
(See Vita-

race

of

Thus

Angirasa, the

an

of

of him

by the Asuras
by Indra, under

Blm'gu.

was

of the

was

of

familyof

rescued

who

/Saunaka

semblance

$aunaka

It is related

the

race

Haihayas, a Kshatriya, who


havya.) The Maha-bharata
assumed

The

sprang

designatedas Gntsa-mada, the

He

Maha-bharata, he

"

was

of the
:

J^g-veda who
Vayu Puraw-a

the

carried

was

but
performinga sacrifice,
authorityhe was henceforth
or

"

Gntsa-mada, and

member
He

in

him

From

race.

castes."

probable.

$una-hotra.

of $unaka

Lunar

versed

four

son

seems

first

the

alludes

Indra, and

of

to

a
so

legend of
enabled

his

that

having

deityto

C UDA-KESA"HA

There

that

showed

he

in which

hymn

hair

'Whose

GILDA-KESA.

was

is in

they

all agree

An

tufts.'

that

by reciting

different

destroyhim.

himself

saved

Indra

1 1

wait to

story,but

escapedGritsa-mada

had

YA.

lyingin

were

several versions of the

are

after Indra
a

Asuras, who

the

from

1HA

person.

epithet of

Arjuna.
'Secret.'

GUHA.

Karttikeya.) 2.
a

got

3. A

their

The

tention,and

The

GURJJARA.

'

of Yadu.

has been

i.

2.

race

of

reigned
a

name

peopleto

whom

Purima

Vishnu

be

race, and

the Lunar

tribe of

The

Gujarat.
supposed to

Yadu

borderers

and

outlyingtribes.

race,

of the

but

Su-jatas. They conquered Balm


and were
in
King Ilari.s-chandra,

tribe

barbarian

the

Accordingto
yuti,a

their turn

tribes,by King

Maha-bharata, they were

of Manu.

son

Balmka,

or

They

made

derived

from

great-grandson
Scythianorigin

they are

as

the

are

named

Vuyu and
:

Tala-

rather

Jatas,or

descendant

de

generally

In

and
Avantis, Tu?zf/ikeras,
janghas, Yiti-hotras,

other

Magadha.

representsthem

the

other Pura?zas,five great divisions

many

in

subjectof great con

Haihaya of

associated with

treasures.

of

is

princeof
or

ascribed.

scendants

country

This

horse.'

possibly

be said to be settled.

cannot

HAIHAYA.

was

divinities atten

his hidden

period of

haya,

Kalinga, who

dynasty of kings who


their ascendancyhas been

GUPTAS.

(See

war.

Bhils, who

or

beings.' Inferior

guardians of

and

Kuvera,

upon

Mshadas

people near

'Hidden

GUHYAKAS.
dant

the

of

god

him.

from

name

the

of

name

of

king

of Rama.

friend

i.

of

conquered,alongwith
of

Sagara, son
descended

Balm.

/Sar-

from

incursions into the

Doab,

and

which
had been fortified
cityof Kasl (Benares),
againstthem by King Divo-dasa ; but the grandson of this king,

they took

the

Pratardana
the
was

by

of Kasl.

kingdom

king
cut

arms

The

of

off

name,

the

destroyedthe Haihayas, and re-established


Arjuna-Kurtavirya,of

Haihayas,

and

he

was

thousand

defeated

and

arms,

had

his

by Parasu-rama.

Vindhya

would

mountains

seem

to have

been

the home

of these tribes ; and accordingto Colonel Todd, a tribe of Hai


hayas stillexists " near the very top of the valleyof Sohagpoor,
in

Bhagclkliand,aware

of

their

ancient

lineage,and, though

few i". number, stillcelebrated for their valour."

HALA-BHRIT"HANUMAN.

16

HAL

A-BKR/T.

'

'

HALAYUDHA.

'

Bala-rama.

Bearing a plough.
has

Who

his

ploughsharefor

weapon/

Bala-rama.
i.e.,
HANSA.
the

"

only
in

of the

name

"

Veda,

one

and

God,

one

Bhagavata Purarca,was

in olden

caste,"when,

one

times,there

caste."

one

for "Krishna.

Maha-bharata

the

the

This,accordingto

i.

3. A

2.

used

name

mountain

was

north

range

of Mem.

HANSA.

Hansa

king also

certain

Hearing that
without

"

Hansa

He

chief.

monkey

of Jara-sandha.

killed

by Bala-rama.
unable

live

to

heard

Hansa

HANUMAT.

HANUMAT,

HANUMAN,

friends

when

suicide,and

warrior-

of this

in the Yamuna.

himself

he drowned

was

great

killed,"Dimbhaka,

was

committed

him,

as

Hansa

named

two

were

in the Maha-bharata

brothers mentioned
A

Dimbhaka

and

was

of

son

Pavana,

A
*

the

He

celebrated

wind,'by Anjana,
able to fly,and is

Kesari.
was
monkey
a
conspicuousfigure in the Eamaya?za. He and the other
of
monkeys who assisted Kama in his war againstEavawa were
divine
and their powers
were
superhuman. Hanuman.
origin,
jumped from India to Ceylon in one bound ; he tore up trees,
the Himalayas, seized the clouds,
and performed
carried away
wife

of

named

exploits.(SeeSurasa.)His form

other wonderful

many
vast

as

and

mountain

tall

as

as

is "as

His

gigantictower.

com

plexionis yellow and glowing like molten gold. His face is as


red as the brightest
tail spreadsout
ruby ; while his enormous
interminable
to an
length. He stands on a loftyrock and roars
like thunder.
He leapsinto the air,and fliesamong
the clouds
with

rushing noise,whilst

the

ocean

waves

roaring and

are

In one
and the
Kavawa
of his fightswith
splashingbelow."
Eakshasas, they greasedhis tail and set it on fire,but to their
their capital
for with it he burnt
down
own
great injury,
city,

Lanka.
His

services

spy, and

whence

the

wounded,

sands

Eama

he

of

for him

great

were

and

he

killed

who

the

He

assailed him.
he

to

acted

the

which

received

The

as

his

Himalayas,
he

restored

Kala-nemi, and
He accompanied

monster

Ayodhya, and there


perpetuallife and youth.

Lanka-dahi.

name

many.

valiantly.He flew
broughtmedicinal herbs with

and

to

the

most

of Gandharvas

his return

reward

to

fought

from

on

exploitobtained

This

from

of
exploits

thou
Eama

him

Hanuman

the

HANUMAN-NA
favourite

are

Hindus

topicsamong

paintingsof them
he

TAKA-HARI-HARA.

from
He

common.

are

1 1

childhood

is called

to age, and

and
Marut-putra,

has the

patronymicsAnili,Maruti, "c., and the metronymic


in magic or
Anjaneya. He is also Yoga-chara,from his power
in the healingart,and Kajata-dyuti,the brilliant.' Among his
other accomplishments,Hanumat
was
a
grammarian ; and the
chief of monkeys is perfect; no
one
Kiimiiyawa says, "The
and
in ascertaining
the
equalshim in the sastras,in learning,
'

of the

sense

the

in

scriptures[orin moving at will]. In all sciences,


of austerity,
he rivals the preceptor of the gods.

rules

It is well

known

that Hanumat

of

grammar."

Muir,

"

the

is fabled

scribed

by

him

it and

saw

that

it would

the

"

It is

drama

lacunae

He

did

did

connected

various

hands

Hanuman.

This

discovered
Misra

so, and

in

the

to

the

that

"

own

poem

told

him

and

result

the

to

King

and

this

fragments of

described.

manner

concealed

them

was

the

to cast

brought

arrange

the

into

they remained

so, and

probable,"
says Wilson,
were

his

throw

author,who

to the

there for ages.


Portions were
Bhoja, who directed Damodara
up

chief

monkey

by

composed by Hanuman, and in


Valmiki, the author of the Eamayawa,

He

sea.

long drama

been

rocks.

on

the

the

have

complained

into

verses

of

to

feared

He

shade.

adventures

drama

author

iv. 490.

HANUMAX-XATAKA.
upon

the ninth

was

...

an

fill

drama.
ancient
of

Some

the

and the sentiments


just and forcible ; the
poetical,
language is generallyvery harmonious, but the work itself is,
after all,a most
disjointedand nondescript
composition,and the
and clumsilyput together." It is a
patchwork is very glaringly
ideas

are

work

of the tenth

eleventh

or

century. It has

been

printedin

India.
HAEA.

HAEL
is

of $iva.

name

which

name

used
exceptionally

HAEI-D
The
tains

AVAEA.

place where
into

for

the

"

Vishnu,
commonly designates
other gods.

The

gate of

Hari.

'

The

modern

but

it

Hardwar.

the

breaks through the moun


Ganges finally
It is a great place of
plains of Hindustan.

pilgrimage.
HAEI-HAEA.

$iva, and
combination

combination

representingthe
which

is

union

of the

of

the

accounted
differently

names

two

for.

of Vishmi
deities

and

in one,

1 1

NDRA

CIIA

RIS-

HA

HAKIS-CHANDKA.
and

of

son

Twenty-eighthking
He

Tri-sanku.

his

for

celebrated

was

of the Solar race,

piety

and

The
Aitareya
legends about him.
tells the story of his purchasing$unaA -sephasto be
son.
(See"una/ias
a vicarious sacrifice for his own

justice. There
Brahmawa
offered up

several

are

relates that he

Maha-bharata

sephas.)The

raised

was

to

the

performance of the Raja-suyasacrifice


for his unbounded
and
liberality.The Markara?eya Purlwa
expands the storyat considerable length. One day while Harischandra
was
hunting he heard female lamentations,which pro

heaven

of Indra

for his

being mastered by the


Sciences,who were
fervid sage Viswamitra, and were
crying out in alarm
austerely
at his superiority."
Haris-chandra,as defender of the distressed,
the

from

"

ceeded

Viswamitra

provoked by his
the Sciences
that
interference
instantlyperished,and HarisViswa
reduced
chandra
to a state of abject helplessness.
was
the sacrificial giftdue
to him
mitra demanded
as
a Brahman,
went

to

and

the

"

the

but

rescue,

him

king offered

gold, his

whatever

kingdom, leaving him


wife
and

and

In

son.

Viswamitra

her reluctant

of

form

and

the

insisted

Viswamitra
carried

off
of

abode

grading work
to the

cemetery

from

the

bite

Haris-chandra

pyre

of their son,

of
and

he pro

oppressor

the

there

was

gift.

remained

and

by

sent

In

this

months.

and

horror,

to
afflicted,"

his

master

horrid
His

to

place and
wife

obsequies of her

then

son,

was

the
steal
de
came

who

had

serpent. They recognised each other,

his wife

though he

the consent

the

kingdom,

Haris-chanclra

sale, and

was

twelve

perform

to

and

without

spent

his

justice,appeared in the
Chaw/ala, and offered to buy

cemetery.

he

He

and

his staff to hasten

exile's repugnance
the

and

the relentless sage

beaten, confused,

ChawcZala.

from
grave-clothes

ask,

of

god

the

upon

"bound,

the

left his

he

sold,and

were

offensive

of wealth

completion of

the

child

Notwithstanding

him.

destitution

demanded

and

hideous

to

garment of bark

$aibya,the queen, with


departure. To escape from his

griefwife and
Dharma,
only himself.

died

of

state

bitter

With

but

nothing

struck

waiting for him

choose

might

strippedhim

holy cityof Benares,but

to the

ceeded

he

whatever

Viswamitra

dearest.

was

so

wife, body, life,


kingdom, good fortune,"

son,

own

was

resolved to die upon

hesitated

of his master.

to take

away

After all

was

the

his

funeral
own

life

prepared,he

HARIS-CHANDRA"HARI-

himself

gave

by Dharma

arrived,headed
Dharma

entreated

informed

him

by

their

go

to heaven

meditation

to

up

him

that he, his

"

the

subjects.

be

his successor,
in

the

ISTarada to

and

fault
and

he

downward

his

In

the

"

induced

was

this

led

by
his

to

of his

arrested,
city,which, accord
was

in mid-air.
occasionally
of Yuvanaswa

son

From

Linga

followers,all

course

aerial

an

Ikshwaku.

side of

the

in

Harita,of whom

was

on

were,

from

Angirasas.

Yuvanaswa

without

fallinghe repented

still visible
i.

he

merits, and

was

forgiven. His

descended

Harita

heaven

to

There

his

he

As

ing to popular belief,is


HARITA.
HARITA,
race,

of

his followers dwell

and

was
difficulty

was

heaven."

boast

heaven.

was

this

go

not

the ChawZala.

his master

When

request

to

company

expulsionfrom

Indra

conquered heaven

Haris-chandra,his friends,and

ascended
sage

intention,and

granted by Indra, and


inaugurated Rohitaswa, the king'sson, to

had

after Viswamitra

19

then

gods

declared that he could

objected to

This

"

The

son, had

wife,and

himself.

removed, Haris-chandra

his

permissionof

revealed

accompanied by Viswamitra.

Haris-chandra

without

then

faithful

and

A.

Vishnu.

on

to refrain from

good works."

Dharma

VANS

Purima

him
it is

of the

Solar

descended

the

"

said,

the Haritas

were

Angiras,twice-born men
or
accordingto the Vayu,

The

son

of

They

sons.

(Brahmans)of

the
Kshatriyalineage;
they were
of Angiras,twice-born
of Kshatriya race,"
sons
men
(Brahmans),
raised up to Harita by
sons
possiblymeaning that they were
he was
of Chyavana.
Angiras. According to some
a son
2.

Author

of

Dharma-sastra

HARITAS,

law-book.

HARITA-A^GIRASES.

HARITS,

HARITAS.

rather mares,

or

or

of his rays.

of
"

'

the sun,

The

"

See Harita.

Green.'

In the

seven

ten

or

prototype of

the

in

JKg-vedathe horses,
number, and typical

Grecian

Charites."

Max

"

Mulkr.
HARI-VAN3A.
poem

of

16,374

bharata,but
be ranked

The

genealogyof
It

verses.

it is of much

with

the

latest date."

and

of
gives particulars

part of

date,and
may
compilationsof

It is in three
the

be

Vishrcu,a long

or

"

parts ;

the

accurately
authenticity

first is

of

second

contains

the

life and

the last and

the third

treats

Maha-

least

and

the

the

more

creation

regaldynasties
;
Kn'sh/ia ; and

to

later

Pauramk

and

purports

Hari

the

introductory,
and
patriarchal
adventures

of

of the future of

the

HARSHANA"HAYA-S1RAS.

izo

world

and

corruptionsof

the

indications of its
H ARSHAiYA.

been

named

been
others

of this

"

they

thousand

Five

Daksha, begotten by

him

for the

dissuaded

Narada

sage

There

sons.
(pancha).

five

is said to have

Panchala

several

were

name.

HARYASWAS.

The

many

of India.

south

in the

country of

The
his

from

It contains

age.

presidesover the $raddha offerings.


grandson of the Kuvalayaswa who killed

Dhundhu.

demon

Kali

written

having
A deitywho

HARYA$\YA.
the

the

them

patriarch

peoplingthe

of

purpose

the

of

sons

earth.

and
producing offspring,

from

through the regions and have

dispersedthemselves

not

returned."

HASTIKi-PURA.

'

which

the

founded

; but

name
"

call it the

traceable

are

been

washed
'

acts,by

two

grosslyindelicate
assuming
HAVIR-BHUJ,

the

Kshatriyas,and
Daitya who

killed

which

he

HAYA-SIRAS,

Yislmu

vomits

preservedthe

Purawa
The

the

Pitris

it

carried off

end

this

by

form

HAYA-"lRSHA.

into the

the sage

those

forth that fire and

Brah-

Wilson.

"

to

one

the

of the

legend,
of

mouth

kalpa,and was
According to another,
to

the

recover

Yeda,
In

the

"cast
(q.v.)

the

'Horse-head.'

sea,"and
to

of

Daityas.

two

that

of

of

severe

See Pitn's.

According

slippedout

Manes

or

sphere.

Avatara.

assumed

It

comic

is

licentiousness

of the solar

in the Fish

"It

Jagadisa.

sleeping at the

was

57 miles
name.

mendicants."
religious

as

ruins

Ganges.
of laughter.' A modern

HAYISH-MATA.

known
great Haya-siras,
which

of

it is recorded

his anger

fire of

the

waged. It was
hence, as some

the

by

upon

stole the Yeda

been

Maha-bharata

has

"Pandit named
satire

himself,who
had

Ocean

inhabitants

by Yislmu

Yislmu

and

'Horse-necked.'

while

Brahma

away

character

HAYA-GRlYA.
a

Bharata, and

Maha-bharata

local tradition

HASYARYAYA.

mans

first

was

for

Kauravas,

from hastin,
an
elephantcity,"
elephant.
old bed of the Ganges, about
near
an

is said to have

but

of the

the

X.E. of Delhi, and

piecein

Maha-bharata

of the

war

by Hastin, son

its

say,

great

the

capitalcity of

The

Aurva

that it there

acquainted

drinks

up

"

with

became
the

the waters."

the

Yeda,
A

form

of Yislmu.
In
"

the

In my

Bhagavata Purawa

Brahma

sacrifice Bhagavat himself

was

is

representedas

saying,

the male
Haya-sirsha,

of

HIRANYA-KASIPU"IDA.

/22

HIKAYYA-KAtflPU.

persecutedhis
and

in the

by Vislmu

slain

twin-brothers

HITOPADE/SA.
ethical tales and

fables

several

HOTEL

of years, and

compiled

from

been

them

He

incarnation.

the

often

collection

largerand

older

printed,and
edition

an

He

Daityas.

well-known

is

was

by

there

Johnson

translation.

text,vocabulary,and

of

The

ac

from /Siva

chiefs of the

advice.'

translations;
among

million

and

It has

called Pancha-tantra.

work
are

Good

'

obtained

man-lion

Nara-sinha, or

Hirawyaksha were

of

for

Daitya who,

worshipping Vishwu.

for

Prahlada

son

Purawas,

three worlds

the

sovereigntyof

the

the

and

cording to the Maha-bharata

dress.'

Golden

"

the

recites

priest who

from

prayers

the

fiig-

veda.
Hjft/SHIKE/SA.
HUATAS.

of Kn'shna

name

Accordingto Wilson,

Scythians,who

of

at the commencement

Indus

Strabo,and

Ptolemy, confirmed

coins,"and

since

additional

our

Dr.

and
by inscriptions

the

ancient

Hindus,

the Hunas, intended

the

Huns.

In

it is certain

learned

that

to form

of India

division

when

the Middle

called Hu?ia

race

"I

says,

that

pared to deny

not

am

the

pre

they spoke of
Ages, however,

understood

was

of

along the
from Arrian,

discoveries of their

recent

Hall

Indo-

or

and

know

we

confirmed

Eitzedward

Huns

Panjab

as

era,

by

still further

coins.

the

in

established

were

Yislmu.

or

the White

"

by

Kshatriyas."
"

the

V. P.

ii. 134.

HUN-DE$A.

The

HUYISHKA.

HUSHKA
name

is mentioned

been

found

Greek

In

Oerki.

as

He

of the

the

or

Turki

king,whose

libation of milk

frequentpassages

is

supposed

Christian

era.

to have

reigned just at

See Kanishka.

Ida, is primarily
food,refreshment,or
Ttfg-veda
; thence

goddess of speech. She


of

Tushkara

in the

the commencement
IDA.

Manasarovara.

Raja Tarangiwias Hushka, which has


as
Huvishka, and upon the corrupt
inscriptions

in

coins

Lake

country round

ascribe

of

stream

is called the
to her the

praise,personifiedas
instructress of

first institution

Manu,
of

the

the
and
rules

she is the goddess


performing sacrifices. Accordingto Saya??a,

over
presiding

represents her
formed

for the

the

earth.

legendin

the

"atapathaBrahmawa

springing from a sacrifice which


of obtainingoffspring.She
purpose

Manu

as

by Mitra-Varu?ia, but

remained

faithful to

him

was

who

per

claimed
had

pro-

1DA"INDRA.
duced

her.

obtain

Mann

lived with

he
offspring,

the Pura?ms
Budha

begat

wata, before he

had

Vanma

purpose

her

upon

mother

and
(Mercury),

for the

her, and

daughter of

she is

123

the

praying and
the

The

daughter,Ida,

of

given birth

another

According to
son

to

named

was

and

Su-dyumna,
Ila.

He

tions and

prayers

that the

offender

another.

There

was

of the

should

be

male

officiating
the birth

After

of

into

she had

Yishwu,

of

three

eldest
sacred

grove
the

Upon

once
sons.

Manu's

supplica

his consort

conceded

and

female

other variations in the story which

are

two

again turned

month

one

and

Su-dyumna.

legend,the

female,Ila.

of

Yaivas

of the

man,

father

the

$iva and
Ila's friends,

of

result

having trespassedon

changed into

Parvati,was

the

the favour

was

version

but

Mercury.

or

Pururavas,she,under

to

became

more

Budha

and, as Ila,married

In

Mitra

favour

was

sex

the

woman,

the

Through

changed, and she became


malediction
of iSiva,
Su-dyumna was

deities her
Under

Ila.

or

Manu

sacrifice to

obtaining one;
priestmismanaged the performance,and the
of

Manu.

Yaivaswata, wife

of Purfiravas.
instituted

sons,

of

race

Manu

fastingto

is appa

rentlyancient.
LDAVLDA.
busha.
her.
of

Daughter of

There
She

"

is

Kuvera,

the wife of

Yivaswat, the

Manu

race

the second
eldest

Yikukshi.

Another

son,

once,
:

"

and

only

I take it,not

in

once,

the

as

Max

the
name

people,probablythe peoplewho

country

washed

by

the

northern

and

from

mother

of Yisravas.

Yaivaswat, who

born

was

dynasty. According to

he adds
a

He

regards

as

Yisravas

happened to sneeze." Ikshwaku


of kings^and reigned in Ayodhya
Yuga or age. He had a hundred

was

Mithila
tioned

sun.

Manu

Apsaras Alam-

Puranas

Pulastya and mother

of the
"

of

he

as

Solar

of

Son

the

in the

be the wife

representedto

IKSHWAKU.
of

and

different statements

are

or

Trwabindu

the
was

was

son

nostril of the
of the

founder

at the

beginning of
of whom

the

named

Niini, founded

the

Miiller

the

sons,

name

is

men

72/g-veda.Respecting

this

king, but as the name


inhabited
Bhajeratha,the

of

Ganga

or

BhaglrathL"

Others

in the north-west.
place the Ikshwakus
See Ida.
ILA, ILA.

ILAYILA.
ILYALA.
INDKA.

See L/avirfa.
See
The

Yatapi.
god

of

the

atmofirmament, the personified

INDRA.

124

In

sphere.
gods, but

he

father

mother

and

he

Vedas

the

uncreate, and

is not
"

brought him forth."


golden colour,and as having
his forms
are
endless,and he
He

rides

in

with

horses

draughts of

to

As

duties.

any

by

two

His

tails.

righthand
he

tawny

; he

is said to

also

ruddy

or

uses

but

will."

is the

weapon

thun
arrows,

entanglehis

foes.

is his

against his foes,and


deity of the atmosphere, he

forth

goes

especialdelight; he takes enormous


he
qualities,
it,and, stimulated by its exhilarating

juice

soma

assume

"

length;
shape at

enormous

drawn

net, in which

of

can

carries in his

he

great hook, and

The

and

flowing manes

derbolt,which

representedas having

is

arms

bright golden car,

tho

among

vigorousgod begot him ; a heroic female


He is described as being of a ruddy or

first rank

in the

stands

his

perform

to

war

the

governs

other

weather

dispenses the rain; he sends forth his lightningsand


thunder, and he is continuallyat war with Vn'tra or Ahi, the
of drought and
demon
inclement weather, whom
he overcomes
with
down
the rain.
his thunderbolts,and compels to pour
and

Strabo

describes the Indians

worshippingJupiterPluvius,no
doubt
meaning Indra, and he has also been compared to Jupiter
Tonans.
One myth is that of his discovering
and rescuing the
as

of the

cows

Asura

priestsor of the gods, which had been stolen by an


named
Pawi or Yala, whom
he killed,and he is hence

called Yala-bhid.

"stone-built

He

is frequently
representedas

cities" of the Asuras

destroyingthe
and

atmosphericdemons,

or

of

the

In his warfare he is sometimes


of India.
Dasyus or aborigines
representedas escorted by troops of Maruts, and attended by his
comrade
More
Vishmi.
hymns are addressed to Indra than to any
For he
other deityin the Yedas, with the exceptionof Agni.
was

reverenced

and

the

of

the

many

cause

storm

in his beneficent

of
and

placesof

attributes

rest, and

director

the

and

Indra

are

to

him.

"

grand

as

and

and his
familiarity,

though nothing

of

Surya which
frequentlytook

parts of the Veda,


Indra

he

the bestower

feared

was

the

as

the

as

lightning and

J"g-vedathe highest divine

ascribed

are

Agni, Vayu,

and
fertility,

character

Dr. Muir

There
held

was

debasingis

awful

ruler
In

thunder.
functions

triad

of

and

gods
"

pre-eminence above

the

the

place of Vayu. In some


remarks, the ideas expressedof

lofty; at other times he

devotion

of rain

to the

soma

is treated

juice is dilated

perceivedin his

with
upon,

sensuality. Indra

INDRA.
is mentioned

is invoked

Aindrl
Bmlimawa
In
He

having

as

is inferior

gods.

He

quarter

of

of the

wife, and the name


the
goddesses. In

among

she is called India's

the later

the

is the
the

gods

beloved
has

mythology Indra
to

triad,but

he

of

and

of beatified

he

lightningand hurls
He is frequently
at

the

fallen into the second

rani;.

is the

other

chief

of all the

with

the

the

Swarga, the

which
spirits,

is

retains

east

heaven

region of great
of

many

intensified.

are

of

his Vedic

He

thunderbolt,and the rainbow

war

tfataputha

wife.

reignsover

magnificence and splendour. He


and some
of them
characteristics,

Iiulriiwi or

the

regent of the atmosphere and

compass,

and

125

sends

the

is his bow.

Asuras, of whom

he

lives in

he is often worsted.
But he slew
dread, and by whom
the demon
Vntra, who, beingregardedas a Brahman, Indra had
constant

to conceal

himself

and

make

sacrifice until his

guiltwas

purged
love for the soma
His continued
juice is shown by a
away.
legend in the Maha-bharata,which representshim as being com
pelledby the sage Chyavana to allow the Aswins to partake of
the soma
libations,and his sensualityhas now
developed into
extreme
lasciviousness.
an
Many instances are recorded of his
and his example is frequently
incontinence and adultery,
referred
in cases
to as an
of gallantry,
excuse
as
by King JS"ahusha when
he tried to obtain Indra's wife while
the latter was
hiding in
fear for having killed the Brahman
in the person
of the demon
Vntra.
he seduced, or endea
According to the Maha-bharata
voured to seduce, Ahalya, the \vife of the sage Gautama, and
that sage's
curse
impressed upon him a thousand marks
resem
called Sa-yoni;but these
bling the female organ, so he was
marks
afterwards
were
changed to eyes, and he is hence called
Sahasraksha
'the
Ketra-yoni,and
thousand-eyed.' In the
Ramaya?zait is related that Ravawa, the Rakshasa king of Lanka
or
Ceylon, warred against Indra in his own
heaven, and that
Indra

was

defeated

Megha-nada,who
(q.v.),conqueror

and

for this

of

for the release

of

immortalityto

the

The

to be his wife

Indra.'

victor.
was

Brahma

and

by

Brahma
a

then

punishment

preferenceto

the

purchase

to

TaittiriyaBralimawa
in

Lanka

Ravawa's

son

exploit received the title of Indra-jit

Indra, and

god that his defeat

Ahalya.

carried off to

states

other

gods had

it with
told

for

the

the

that he

the

to

boon

sue

of

humiliated

seduction
chose

goddessesbecause

of

Indra //i

of her

126

INDRA.

and
voluptuousattractions,

later authorities say that he ravished

and

her,
curse.

he

him
Kama

is

character

shown

the

In the Pura?zas

stories

many

choleric

which

that

the

curse

He

was

of

son

to such

reduced
dred

Puffed

their

recovered
as

up

duties,and

as
personified

brought

so

be

been

worship. Indra

that

he,

"

the

the

easy

object of worship
K?'ishwa persuaded

an

but

them

fingerto

and

tree

was

the

carried

mountains

off.

is that

and

womb,

Diti); and
and

off the

there
with

horse

or

bolt in his hand.

the

to

the

to

Indra
deeds

destruction

story of

and

this

cease

sent

the

up

pastoral
a

deluge

mountain,

held

so

it for

rendered

homage to
Swarga, and was

visit

resented

of

recorded

Indra

of the

the
in

offspringof Diti

of

the

his cuttingoff the

thunderbolts,because

its removal,

worsted, and

was

production therefrom

Indra
an

and

went

in which

Among

them,

Parijatatree,Indra

the

his

troublesome.

white

Kn'slma

of

is

shelter
baffled

was

fight ensued,

Purawas

her

in

till Indra

Again, when

fierce

the

greatlyenraged at this,and

was

his

on

to carry

hun

of Indra, who

among

Govardhana

about

of

The

them; but K?'ish%a lifted

Kn'slma.

himself
in ruin.

god

prey

of rain to overwhelm

days,

flowers

upon

whelmed

of

Bhagavata Pura?ia representshim


Brahman, and of being haunted by that crime,

people of Vraja,

seven

wrath

Chaw^uli.

had

Indra

the

appears

the

became

they

so

his dominion.

having killed

incurred

he

compelled to beg for a little sacrificial


his conquerors
by their victory,
neglected

was
sacrifices,"

butter.

libertine

beguilethem

to

him, and

should

forlorn condition

gave

Daityas,or rather by their ally,


grandson of Pururavas, and he was

by

and

Ayus,

and

dominion

that his whole

utterlydefeated

Eaja,

He

presentedto him,

sage

His

by slightinga garland of

Dur-vasas

sage

and

men,

told of

are

K?ishwa.

in rivalrywith
especially
the

mail, but

dreaded.

he

which

potent penances

for

frequently sending celestial

his

by

passionsof holy

the

to excite

nymphs

of

coat

javelinof deadly effect.

also

divine

his

of

Kama

cheated

in recompense

from

his

father,the Daitya Puloman, to escape


and
he was
father of Arjuna (q.v.),
Mythologically
her

slew

they

Maruts

wings

were

of

(see
the

refractory

riding on
representedas a fair man
elephant,and bearing the vajra or thunder

His

is

son

is named

object of direct worship,but

he

Jayanta.

Indra

receives incidental

is not

the

adoration,

YUMNA"lNDRANl

INDRA-D

there is

and

raisingof

the

'

thana,

festival

India's

names

the

are

honour

in his

kept

standard

called

/Shkia-dhwajot-

of Indra.'

$akra, Maghavan,

Mahendra,

as

many,

127

7i/bhuksha,Vasava, Arha, Datteya. His epithetsor titles also


is Vn'tra-han, the destroyerof Witra
He
are
numerous.
;
Vajra-pam, of the thunderbolt hand ; Megha-vahana, borne

'

'

'

'

clouds ;

the

upon

$ata-kratu,

of

'

'

hundred

'

Paka-sasana,

the

subduer

'

'

dhipa, chief of the gods ;


lord
of the
atmosphere; Marutwan,
lord of paradise
Jishrai, leader of
;
'

'

'

destroyer of

cities ; '

'

Puran-dara,

dlianvvran,of the terrible bow,' and


yanta

his

elephantis

; his

Vimana

dhanus

charioteer,Matali
his

; and

of

There

of

the
*

Swarga-pati,

celestial host ;
the

'

owl

others.

many

; his

Son

Ugia-

The

'

heaven

bow, the rainbow, /Sakia-

the

Jagan-natha was

INDKA-JIT.

Su-mati

of

several of the

were

Avanti, by whom

image

sword, Paran-ja.

INDKA-DYUMNA.
Bharata,

the

is AmaravatI; his palace,VaijaSwarga; its capital


garden, Nandana, Kandasara, or Parushya ; his
Airavata;his horse, Uchchai/i-sravas ; his chariot,

is

of Indra

winds

Uluka,

'

'

Sura-

'

'

'

Paka

Deva-pati and
Divas-pati, ruler of

sacrifices;

'

of

of Vishmi

set up

in Orissa.
of

grandson of
them
a king

among

built,and

was

Ravawa.

When

the

Havana

in

Swarga, his son Megha-nada


accompanied him, and fought most valiantly.Indra himself
when
was
obligedto interfere,
Megha-nada,availinghimself of

went

againstIndra's

name,

temple

Megha-nada, son

and

the

of

magical power
from Siva,bound

gods,headed
Indra,

for

which
becoming invisible,

Indra

and

by Brahma,

and

Brahma

'conqueror
soner

forces

him

Megha-nada

to

the

Still the victor refused

anything less

than

the boon

of

him

while

had
he

his

was

The

INDRA-LOKA.

JayantL

She

is also

of

The

release of

Indra-jit,

name

to release his

and
that

pri

Brahma

achieved

his

was
Indra-jit

by Lakshmawa, who

surprised

sacrifice.

Mandara,

mountain

Indra's
Wife

off

cut

engaged in

INDRA-KILA.

INDRAxYl.

head

the

immortality.

refused,but Indra-jitpersistedin his demand


object. One version of the Ramayawa states
killed and

obtained

Lanka.

off to

thither to obtain

went

gave

of Indra.'

carried

he had

heaven, Swarga, See Loka.

Indra,

and

called "achl

mother

and

of

Aindii.

Jayanta
She

is

and
men-

TI"jABALL

IXDRA-PRAMA

28

tioned

be

is said to

and
.7^'g-veda,

times in the

few

die

of

old

age." The

for

his wife

that Indra chose her


states
Brahma^a
Taittirlya
of competing goddesses,because
from a number

she

females,

Purawas

from

whom

In the Ramayafta
voluptuous attractions.
appears as the daughter of the DaityaPuloman,

she

she has

patronymicPauloml.

the

by Indra, who killed her father to


to the Maha-bharata,King Nahusha
she

been

held

in very

high

received

An

direct from

Sanhita

one

INDRA-PRASTHA.
The

became

According

curse.

of

enamoured

her,

Paila.

capital
cityof

The

is used

is stillknown, and

name

his

escape

ravished

was

Indraft! has never


difficulty.
as
a goddess.
earlyteacher of the T^g-veda,who

esteem

IKDRA-PRAMATI.

She

with

him

escaped from

and

never

all in

surpassedthem
and

for her husband

"

of

fortunate

shall

the most

for

the ParaZu

part of

princes.

the

cityof

Delhi.
INDEA-SENA
(mas.),

LNDRA-SEINTA
son

and

daughterof

IKDU.

The

Nala

and

Damayanti.

See Soma.

moon.

INDU-MATL

Sister of

Bhoja,king

of

Yidarbha,who

at her swayam-vara.
Aja for her husband
by Narada's garlandfalling
upon her while

Prince
killed

of tho

Names
(fern.).

chose

She

asleepin

was
an

arbour.
INDU-MAJVT.

The

IRAVAT.

IRAYATI.
ISA.

'Lord.'

which
(q.v.)

of

son

The

moon

Arjuna by his Naga wife UlupL

river Ravi

title

has been

See Chandra-kanta.

gem.

of

Hydraotes.

or

/Siva.

translated

by

of

Name

in the

Dr. Roer

Upanishad
Bibliotheca

Indica.
I/SANA.
tations.

name

of $iva

(SeeRudra.)

ISHTI-PASAS.
other

enemies

IS WAR
ISWARA
called

like those

is

Rudra,

of the

A.

'

gods, who

Lord.'

KBIS'HNA.

of

or

guardian of

'Stealers

Sankhya

ITIHASAS.

He

or

of

one

the

of his manifes

north-east

quarter.

offerings.'Rakshasas

and

steal the oblations.

title

given to #iva.

Author

of the

treatise
philosophical

Karika.

Legendary poems.
of Urvasi

and

Pururavas."

appliedto the Maha-bharata,


A
JAVALI.
Brahman
JABALI,

Heroic
The

who

history. Stories
is especially
term
"

was

priestof King

JA IMINI"JA

130

JAIMINT.

have

said to

celebrated

received

the

D-A

MA

discipleof Yyasa.

sage,

GNI.

its

been

publisheror teacher. He
of the Purva-mimansa
philosophy. The
printedin the Bibliotheca Indica.
have

also the

was

It has

edited

been

to

founder

of Jaimini

text

JAIMINIYA-NYAYA-MALA-YISTARA.

philosophy by Madhava.

is

his master, and

from

Sama-veda

He

is

work

on

Goldstiicker

by

Cowell.

and

JAJALI.

having by
which

of

and

virtue
that he

in

the

Maha-bharata

as

ascetism

of locomotion,
acquireda supernatural
power
he was
himself perfectin
so
proud that he deemed
A voice from the sky told him
superiorto all men.
inferior

was

Tuladhara, a Yaisya

to

and

to this Tuladhara

went

mentioned

Brahman

JALA-RUPA

learnt

fish

The

wisdom

the

or

and

from

Makara

trader.

He

him.
the

on

banner

of

Kama.

Sleepingon the waters.' An appellation


supposed to sleepupon his serpent couch on

JALA-$AYIN".
of

Yishmi,

'

he

as

is

during the rainy season,

the waters

during the submersion

or

of

the world.

JAMAD-AGNL
He

the

was

Brahman

and

of Jtichika and

son

descendant

and
Satya-vati,

of

Bhr/gu.

the

was

father

of whom
was
youngest and most renowned
Parasu-rama.
was
Jamad-agni'smother, Satya-vati,
daughter of
Purawa
relates that
King Gadhi, a Kshatriya. The Yishmi

the

five sons,

of

when

was
Satya-vati
for
prepareda mess

her

should

son

also gave
with
son

born

and

agni engaged deeply


of

Solar

race

king

gave

where

the

sons,

and

He

the Yedas."

her

to

she

study

went

to

princessshared
was

exact

and

he

"

of

the

retired

or

with

her

in his ascetic life.

the

she

He

might bear a
changed the
born

performanceof

as

KshatriyaGadhi,
that

entire

Jamad-

possession

of
Prasena-jit

daughter Remika.

Sushena, Yasu, Yiswavasu,


in

Brahman.

relates

obtained

his

securing that

was
TZichlka,

Re?iu

King

of him

him, and

Rumawwat,

of

son

women

Maha-bharata

in

demanded

and

The

Yiswamitra, son

priest. The

of

that

warrior.

husband, 72/chlka,

qualitiesof

mother

Jamad-agni, the

so

as

the

her

to

mess

Brahman

for the purpose

with

character of

the

warrior-Brahman,
was

her to eat

born

another

and

messes,

be

her

pregnant,

to his

She
and

the
The

hermitage,

bore

him

five

Parasu-rama,

all her duties.

One

JAMBA

JAMAD-AGNI"

VAT.

131

day she went out to bathe and beheld a lovingpairsportingand


Their
her feel envious,
pleasure made
dallyingin the water.
denied
she was
so
by unworthy thoughts,and returned wetted
Her husband
beheld her
but not purified
fallen
by the stream."
"

"

and
perfection
reprovedher and was

shorn

from

in the

hermitage

order

and

struck

his

off

their natural condition.

he

with

his father's

his

desired

his

that his

his

mother

brothers

All this the father

The

each

by natural
nothing. Their

obeyed

head

begged that

purity, and

commanded

did

entered, he

father's anger, and

restored to life in

into the

came

idiots bereft of all under

mother's

Parasu-rama

request.

he

Influenced
and

they became

sons

he

birth,and

their peace

Parasu-rama

assuagedthe

deed

held

and

them

standing. "When
order

their

to kill his mother.

them

four of
affection,
father cursed

of

sanctity." So

His

exceedingwroth.

in succession

of them

of the lustre of her

The

axe.

to make

son

might be
might regain

granted.

the

of

mighty Karta-virya,king
Haihayas, who had
thousand
arms, paid a visit to the hermitageof Jamad-agni.
sage and

The

his

all proper

with

sons

out, but

were

carried of the

Jamad-agni

had

virya,
The

what

off his

cut

of

sons

Karta-viryawent

would

the

of

"

had

been

ing that K?'zshwa

would

when
was

when

One

good,
killed
he

by

was

to
a

ruin

He

times

"

lion,which
encountered

returned
Karta-

killed him.

hermitageof

the

pious

lifeless

vowed

body
he

that

slew all the

sons

he cleared the earth of

patronymic of Parasu-rama.

take it from

him

had

hermi

slew the

pile,and

given by the Sun

property

the

found

of the bears.

King

and

to

revenge

guest

Surabhi, which

of Parasu-rama

seven

the

pursued

arrows,

funeral

then

Kshatriya race.

The

JAMBAVAT.

Prasena.

on

thrice

JAMADAGNYA.

Syamantaka

it

round

Parasu-rama

Parasu-rama

whole

and
Karta-virya,
the Kshatriyacaste.

in

absence

When

extirpatethe

with

her

he
hospitality

sacred cow,

penance.

arms

treated

trees

happened, he

thousand

father,he laid

the

calf of the

had

Jamad-agni,and in
pity.
sage without
of his

down

acquired by

discovered

and

of the

respect. Unmindful

received,Karta-virya threw
tage,and

his wife

of

this

when
was

and

to

him,

jewel was
bad.

Satra-jit.He,

gave
to

Prasena

carryingoff
slain

called

celebrated gem

it to his

brother,

protectits
was

the gem

by Jambavat.

fear

wearer

wicked
in its

and

mouth,

After

Pra-

JAMBA

132

for

the

killed

been

of

suspectedof having

was

by

lion, and

cavern,

and

outside

seven

that

was

and

gem,

aided
a

to

in his

Kama

gods and

killed

Its varshas
the

Also

One

by

of

Of

divisions

who

one

and

who

the
an

bears,

fought

for this deed

islands

The

up.

was

southernmost

of

west

J AMBIT-MALI.

and

India

or

:
"

of

Eakshasa

continents

all.

is its best

(5.)Eamyaka,

to the north

central

part.

Bharata,south
(r.)
(2.)Kim-purusha.

(9.)Ketu-mala

Ila-vnta,the

or

great mountain, Meru,

nine in number

(6.)Hira?i-maya.
ceding one.
(8.)Bhadraswa

of the pre

lie respectively

region.

general of Kavawa.

He

was

by Hanuman.

JANAKA.

King of Mithila,of the Solar


died without
leaving a
predecessor,
i.

K"imi, his
sages

subjectedthe

body of Nimi

from

it

who

without

a
a

"

King

of

Yideha

great knowledge

and

'he
"ira-dhwaja,

of

Sita sprang

up

and

ready

the

race.

When

successor,

attrition,and

the

produced

Janaka,
being born
first Janaka, and
twenty
from

father

father

of

works

and

of Sita.

Sita,remarkable

for his

sanctity. He is called
plough banner,' because his daughter

good
the

the

was

Janaka

than

to

called

was
prince
progenitor." He

generationsearlier
2.

of

fought againstArjuna

seven

Bharata-varsha
are

Himalayas and

east

of the

one

Indra, who

of the

is made

centre,and

or

Jambavat, king

(7.)Uttara-Kuru,each

killed

and

twenty-first
day

Ila-vrita,
(3.)Hari-varsha.
(4.)
containingMeru.

to the

home

went

by Krishna.

the world

in its

slain

was

JAMBU-DWlPA.
which

of

several demons.

of

called Jambha-bhedin.

of

waiting

of /Samba.

mother

Name

against the

stands

the

After

adversary,gave up
daughter,Jambavati, as

his

Daughter

JAMBHA.

of

his

with his army


of bears
guest. Jambavat
invasion of Lanka, and always acted the part

Krishna, and

was

into

bear, Jambavat,

JAMBAVATL

and

by

counsellor.

sage

wife of

killed

been

his

to

him

presented to

offeringsuitable
of

submitted

fight,Jambavat

the

had

On

performed his funeral ceremonies.

large party

that he had

them.
greatfight ensued between
or
eightdays, Knslma's followers

killed

ascertained
lion

the
the

tracked

then

Krishna,

bear.

with

jewel. 'Krishna,

the

the steps of Prasena, till it

tracked

sake

JANAKA,

TI"

Krishna
disappearance,

sena's
him

VA

formed

from

the

furrow

when

he

was

JANAKI"JA
ploughing the ground
offspring.The

and

preparing for

relate that

pretensionsof
performingsacrifices

he

Brahmans,

and

of

without

succeeded

his pure
the

in his

and

He

have

and

prepared the

JA^TAKI.

his

submit

it

became

is

asserted

said

hier

his

right
priests."

of
that

Brahman

the

to

intervention

obtain
adviser.

priest and

priestYajnawalkya

patronymic

through

and

one

of

thought to

are

of Sita

(q.v.).

See Loka.

JANAMEJAYA.
and

he

sacrifice to

for Buddha.

way

JANA-LOKA.

the

contention,for

righteouslife

Rajarshis.

his
to

the

133

"refused

archical

lie

NDHA.

Yajnawalkya was

sage

Brahmawas

The

RA-SA

great king,who

great-grandsonof Arjuna.

Maha-bharata

was

tened to it in

expiationof

recited

It

was

to

was

of

son

this

that -the

king

by Vaisampayana, and
the sin of

Parikshit,

the

king

killinga Brahman.

lis
His

father,Parikshit,died from the bite of a serpent, and Janemajaya is said to have performed a great sacrifice of serpents
(Nagas)and to have conquered the Naga peopleof Taksha-sila.
Hence

he

is called

several

were

others

There
Sarpa-sattrin,
'serpent-sacrificer.'

of the

JANAKDDAKA,

same

name.

'The

adored

of mankind.'

name

of

of the
Knslwza,but other derivations are offered,
as
extirpator
wicked,'by Sankaracharya.
JAXA-S.THAKA.
A
place in the Dawcfaka forest where
'

Kama

sojournedfor

JAEAS.

'Old

while

age.'

in his exile.

The

hunter

who

unwittinglykilled

Krishna
JAEA-SAISTDHA.
Bnliad-ratha

gadha.

broughtforth
garded

with

demon

named

carry them
who

cried

two

queens.

signed the
name

Future
ardent

Son

of

horror
Jara

out

On
so

The

and

of

BnTiad-ratha,and
wives,who

two

halves

two

off.

had

of

thrown

away.

picked them

up

their

in contact

coming

that
lustily

RakshasI

child,and

he

and

brought

retired.

The

prophesiedfor

abortions

female

put
out

explainedwhat

Jara-sandha,because he had

greatness was

These

boy.

after

king of Mabeing longbarren

father gave
been
the

togetherto

boy

had

re

man-eating

them

the

were

was

king

formed,
and

his

happened, re
the

boy

the

put togetherby Jarfu

boy, and

he

became

an

worshipper of Siva. Through the favour of this god lieprevailedover


kings,and he especially
fought against
many

JA

34

Krishna,who
eandha's

had

in

Bhima

to

Dwaraka.

when

Krishna

slaying their
in which

An

JARAT-KARU.

IT A.

gika, whose

certain

Manda-pala,who
then

He

of

showed

In

the

Astlka.

of
conflagration

Drowa.

the

of the second

names

JArASURA.

He

Draupadi.

the influence of

passage

:
"

seem

and

killed

as

Brah

and

by Bhima.

epithetfor fire.

(i.)Knowing

to

derivations and

the exact

The

"

all created

meaning is
beings; (2.)

of the five
be

of

were

milked

the

term, and
out

for the Yedic

the

to

statement

fire,air,and

from

to have

seems

the

occur."
of

texts.

Manu

that

sun, may

explanation,producer of the Yeclas.'


JArAYUS.
JA2AYU,
According to

In

Williams.

"

in

been

given,only the
explanations

admissible

the

found

explanationsare

of the word

sense

form, Jata-veda, seems

form

who

interpreters
72/g-veda
bearing

or

Other

earlylost,and
would

two

"

everything existent ; (3.)Known


by
beings; (4.)Possessing vedas, riches; (5.)Possessing

Brahmaflas,but

very

Jaritari,

were

himself
disguised

who

Vedic

creatures

vedas,wisdom.
the

her chil

Yudhi-sh/!hira,Saha-deva, ^akula,

explainedin five ways


created

sons.

third.

overtaken

was

JATA-YEDAS.

Possessingall

and

no

the Kha"c?ava

were

of the

hymns

are

Rakshasa

carried off

and

man

there

Yedas;" and

They

had

four

of
protection

in the

saint

he

had

her

by

they were
eventuallysaved through
the god of fire. Their names
Manda-pala over
of the

The

because

dren, and

Saris?ikta,
Stamba-mitra,and

sister of the

speciescalled iSarn-

shades

bird, and

devotion

great

married

Maha-bharata.

the

male

who

alter

Bhima.

of the sage

the

from

her.

abandoned

she

forest

returned

in

capitalfor

acceptedthe

by

bird of the

female
told

the form

assumed

son,

is

story

killed

father

was

many

liberatingthe kings.

kings,and

sage

so

Dwaraka,

Jara-sandha's
and

was

ancient

great serpent Yasuki, and


JAR

he

was

had

from

returned

to

the

Kr/srma

Jara-sandha

enemy

to release

combat,

of Jara-

of two

; but

defeated

often

as

Arjuna,went

refused

Jara-sandha
of

and

of

purpose

native

was

and
captivity,

kings
he, with

YU.

besiegedMathurii, and attacked Kn'sh??a

He

that he retired

weakened

the

and

TA

U"JA

Kansa, the husband

killed

daughters.

eighteentimes,

T-KAR

RA

first
one

This

the Yeclas

perhapsjustify

'

was

Others

son

say

of Yish?iu's bird
he

was

son

of

the

Ramaya^a,

Garuc/a,and king
Aru?m.

He

bird

of the vultures.

became

an

allyof

7 A TILA"JA

Rama's, and

YAD-RA

to

LakshmaTia

performed his

of fire.

that

When

him

king

the

In

rites

funeral

consumed

his carriage
was
(Saturn),

by

Pura?za

Padma

The

he

dearth, and when


Ja/ilyucaught him.
JA7ILA.

Maha-bharata

as

his

and

virtuous

glance from

soul
in

the

and

hurled

and

woman

his

wife

eye

saved

from

of

of

him.

because

of

heaven,

is mentioned

the

Stim

Sita from

recover

who

daughterof Gotama,

and

friend of Da-va-ratha.

were

car

dying

Rama

assailed Saturn

Dasa-ratha

says

his

ascended

latter,but Ja/ayu caught the fallingking

the

left him

"secure

he

is the

eclipticto

and

Sita.

to

whither

he

Purawas

to the

went

of

the

prevent

to hear

in time

become

enjoyments of heaven,"

chariot

to

overpowered him

had

what

learn

words, and
the

135

againstRava"a
fought furiously

he

carryingaway of Sita. Rava"a


found
Rama
mortallywounded.

in

Til A.

seven

in the

hus

bands.
A

JAYA-DEYA.

JAYAD-RATHA.
He

manas.

Raja
or

of

married

the
their
was

Sindhus

the

in

sometimes

Sauvlras

king of

was

of the

poet, author

or

Glta-govinda(q.v.).

princeof the Lunar race, son of Br/hantermed


"indifferently
Sindhu, and was
Saindhavas, and Raja of the Sauvlras,
the Saindhavas
Sindhu-sauvlras,"

concert

being tribes livingalong the Indus.


and
DuA-sala,daughter of Dhn'ta-rash/ra,
both

Kauravas.

while

forest abode
alone.

at home

the

retinue,but

Pa?^avas

the

When

He

they
had

resources

out

were

him

with

in

were

Jayad-ratha
an
allyof

exile he called at

hunting

and

six brothers

Pa^t/avas

of the

was

and

were

DraupadI
and a largo

equal

to the

able to supply five hundred


deer
DraupadI was
with
accompaniments for breakfast. This is explainedby the
ob
that Yudhi-sh/hira, having worshipped the sun,
statement
tained from that luminary an inexhaustible cauldron which
was
viand that might be required by the
to supply all and every
Piiw/uvas in their exile. Jayad-rathawas
by the charms
captivated
When
her to elope with him.
of DraupadI,and tried to induce
he was
indignantlyrepulsedhe carried her off by force. On
the return of the Pawdfavas they pursued the ravisher,defeated
made
him
his forces,and
spared by
prisoner. His life was

occasion,and

command

of

cut
terribly,

Pa?w/avas

but
Yudhi-shfliira,
off his

and

hair,and

acknowledge

Bhima

made
himself

him
to

kicked

and

beat

him

go before the assembled


At the
be their slave.

JA

136
intercession

of

killed,after

to depart. He
allowed
was
Draupadi he was
by Arjuna on the fourteenth
desperateconflict,

of the great battle.

day

JAYANTA.

of

Son

JAYANTI.

who
great wrestler,

at the court

Jayam,

JTSH.YU.

JUSHKA.

of the
of

name

Turushka

and

overcome

killed

clouds.'

is the

vehicle

by several persons, and among


Daya-bhaga.
Arjuna,
Turki king,who
ruled in Kash
or
See Kanishka.

India.

in Northern

was

borne

name

by the author

and

is called also

of Yira/a.
'Whose

title of Indra.

mir

Jaya.

She

Indra.

of

JlMUTA-YAHANA

them

called

Tavishi.

JlMUTA.
BhTma

Indra, also

Daughter

Deva-sena, and

by

YANTA"KA.

JWALA-MUKHI.

'Mouth

of

fire.'

volcano.

cele

placeof pilgrimagein the Lower Himalayas,north of


Panjab,where fire issues from the ground. According to
legend,it is the fire which Sat!,the wife of $iva,created,and
brated

which

she burnt

the
in

herself.

JYAMAGHA
"most

the

eminent

king

of

the

husbands

among

Lunar

proverbialas

race,

submissive

their

to

wives."

afraid to take another


$aibya,his wife,was barren,but he was
wife till,
and
driven him
from his
an
having overcome
enemy
his cap
country, the daughter of the vanquished king became
tive.
and
She was
beautiful,
Jyamagha desired to marry her.
He took her in his chariot and carried her to his palaceto ask
the assent
"When
the maiden, she
of his queen.
$aibya saw
and angrilydemanded
filled with jealousy,
who the
was
lighthearted
damsel
The king was
and humbly
was.
disconcerted,
thou
replied, She is the young bride of the future son whom
It had ceased to be with
shalt bring forth."
/Saibyaafter the
"

"

"

of

manner

Yidarbha,

women,
and

married

JYOTISHA.
of this
for

the

covered

but

still she
the

is to fix the

performanceof
that

is ancient

One
most

sacrifices.
on

who

son

named

was

captiveprincess.

Astronomy.

Yedanga

bore

this

of the

Yedangas.

auspiciousdays
There

has

subject; only

one

The

and

been
"

object
seasons

little dis
short tract,

of thirty-six
to
consisting
style,
verses, in a comparativelymodern
which
scholars cannot
assignan earlier date than 300 years B.C."

KA

The

interrogativepronoun

"

who

?"

This

word

has

KACHA"KAI10DA.

138
conduct

the

of the

He

againstKavawa,

war

also

was

called

Danu.
KACHA.

bhiirata he

became

object of obtaining from him the mystic


which
"ukra
alone
of restoringthe dead to life,
a charm

Asuras, with

the

Bnhaspati. According to the Mahaof $ukra


or
Usanas, the priestof
disciple
of

son

power

possessed. To
again, but

of

intercession
Kacha,

fallen in love with

he

occasions

both

Asuras

this the

prevent

on

the

at

sage

the

killed Kacha
restored

was

life

to

and

again

the

by

had
Devayani, his daughter,who
They killed him a third time,burnt

body, and mixed his ashes with $ukra's wine, but Devayani
Unable
againimploredher father to bring back the young man.
to resist his daughter's
more
importunity,$ukra once
performed

his

the charm, and


his

from

out

his

to

surpriseheard the voice of Kacha

pupilthe great charm.


Kacha,

and

open,

To

belly.

own

He

then

to life.

the
She

then

cursed

sought by

has

novel,written
The

work

been

by

has been

KADKU.
that

refused

given

he in return

to become

or

to

well-known

pents."

The

She

Purawa,

twelve,the

Yayu Purawa
nymic Kadraveya,
KAHODA.
with

by

the river.

about

overcame
a

learned

others

many

Janaka

who

was

Some
the

restoration.

had

her

resisted
his

wife.

learnt from

condemned
of

the

her

seventh

of "a

kind

thirteen
thousand

whom

were

venomous

this is

afterwards

as

argument
a

he

ser

taken, names
the

supposed Buddhist
See Ash/avakra.

the

at

metro

recovered
sage,

and

court

thrown

penalty was
was

of

century.

of the

fierce and

to be

Madira.

work, a

one

her

Kshatriya,

and

bear
offspring

in

and

caused

Brahman, father of Ash/avakra,

sage, and

years

make

chief amongst

Her

overcome

Buddhist

ripped

charm,

Kacha

mother

which

from

forty.

and

was

other

many

Yishftu

the

prose

Bawa-bha//a,in

Kasyapa.
and

to

Chitra-ratha

of

powerful many-headed serpents,the


$esha, Yiisuki,

be

the wife

printed at Bombay.
daughter of Daksha,
to

himself

to

he

charms

daughter

Va^a

married

were

the

and
powerless,

KADAMBAKI.
name

that

him,

Brahman, and

no

taught his

to Brahmans.

to

father should be

Her

allowed

$ukra
life,

This incident is said to have

prohibitthe use of wine


proposalsof Devayani, and

"ukra

own

coming out, performed

upon

restored his master

his

save

come

by

thus

his

He
of

into
son,

brought

KAIKASI"KAKSIIIVA

KAIKASI.

T.

Daughter of the Rakshasa

Ketu-mati,wife

of Visravas

and

139

Su-mali

mother

of

and

Ravawa.

his wife

Muir, iv.

"

487, 488.
KAIKEYA.

Name

father-in-law

His

real

and

country

Krishna, and

of

Puwfavas.

of

his

name

five

of its
sons

to

appears

He

king.

allies of the

were

have

was

been

Dhrish/a-

ketu.
KEKAYAS.

KAIKEYAS,
the

chief

in the

nations

The

Maha-bharata.

of the

war

peopleof Kaikeya, one


The

of

Kamii-

in the west, beyond the Saraswati and Byas.


yawa placesthem
of Kaikeya,wife of King Dasa-ratha,
KAIKEYI.
A princess
and

of

mother

Dasa-ratha

Bharata, his

when

he

promised to grant
the

two

made

this

of

use

promise

promote the advancement


See

battle,and

requests she might make.

Urged by

in

Manthara,
to

the

procure

of her

female

own

attendant,she

exile of

Rama,

Bharata, to

son,

his

and

to

place.

Dasa-ratha,Rama.

KAILASA.
Mimasa

mountain

$iva's

lake.

also is Kuvera's

so

tended
carefully

gratitudehe

of

malignant counsels

She

son.

in

wounded

was

any

third

in

the

Himalayas, north

paradiseis said

abode.

to be

Mount

on

It is called also

of the

Kailasa,

Gana-parvataand

Rajatadii,silver mountain.'
'

KAI7ABHA.

Kai/abha

and

Madhu

demons, who, accordingto the Maha-bharata


from

the

kalpa,and

were

sprang
a

of Vishwu

ear

about

kill

to

lotus

springingfrom Vishnu's

hence

he obtained

The

the

Urna,

and

states

that

she

bears

the

earth

the

he

and

Puranas,

was

Vishnu

killed

and
Kai/abha-jit

attributes the
title of

received

the

asleepat the end of


Brahma, who was
lyingon the

navel.
of

names

MarkarwZeya Pura?ia

while

horrible

two

were

its

of

name

and

Madhu-siidana.

death

of

Kai/abha

The

Kai/abha.

them,

to

Hari-vansa
from

MedinI

the

it says that
In one
(medas)of these demons.
passage
their bodies,being thrown
immense
into the sea, produced an
or
fat,which Narayawa used in forming the
quantityof marrow
marrow

earth.
the

In

another

earth,and

of the many

so

says

it the

name

gave

that the
of

medas

quite covered
This is another

MedinI.

etymologicalinventions.

KAKSHlVAT,
connected

place it

with

KAKSHlVAX.
the

Dlrgha-tamasand

Vedic

worship of the Aswins.


and is author
Usij (q.v.),

sage,
He

particularly

was

of several

the

son

hymns

of
in

KAKUDMIN"KALAKANJAS.

140

the

J2/g-veda.He

the

of

race

of

In

Pajra.

The

King Swanaya.

he

and

aroused

was

cordiallyand

treated him

appearance,

took

his worthiness, he married


ascertaining
at the

him
presenting
a

Mti-manjara

Kak-

"

study, took leave of his

of

course

the

As he journeyed night
departed homewards.
In the morning
he fell asleepby the roadside.
by Raja Swanaya, who, being pleasedwith his

preceptor and
on,

the

of

was

liberality
explanation,is

legend,in

Sayawa and
his

lauds

he

hymns

following

given by the commentator


shlvat, having finished

came

of his

one

he

Pajriya,because

also called

was

with

time

same

him

him

home.

to his ten

daughters,

nislikas of

hundred

After

gold,

and sixtycows,
horses,a hundred bulls,a thousand
for each of his ten wives, and one
for
eleven chariots,
one

hundred

and

With
these he returned
by four horses.
himself,each drawn
and recited the hymn in praiseof the muni
to his father,
home
ficence of

Swanaya.
A

KAKUDMIK

See

KAKUT-STHA.
KALA.

(q.v.).

of Raivata

name

Puranjaya.
A name
of Yama,

'Time.'

In the Atharva-veda

Time

judge of

the

is addressed

as

the

the dead.
and

source

ruler

things. It is he who drew forth the worlds and encom


There
Being their father,he became their son.
passedthem.
is no
other power
The Yishmi, Bhagavata,
superiorto him."
all

of

and

"

Padma
"

Time,
element

Pura^as

the

but

Purawa

daughters of

the

Kasyapa, and

Paulomas

cruel."

of

wife

Maha-bharata

and

and
The

deity, in

Kasyapa. According

she

states

Danava
bore

him

was

that

Maha-bharata
for

her

she

were

were

and

Killakii.
"

and

of
an

her
"

that

were

Daksha, but

sister Puloma

who

were

many

she

both

were

married
called

from

obtained
and

devotion

severe

without

the

penance,

the

The

giants

pain.

Kalakeyas.

KALAKEYAS.
There

of

Rama-

the

to

powerful,ferocious,and

were

states

Danavas,
distinguished

cruel."

as

60,000 distinguished
Danavas,

called after her

KALAKANJAS,
wife

daughter

Vaiswanara,

Kfilakanjas,who

reward

Diinavas

in the form

recogniseTime
generally

privilegeof bringing forth children


or

existed

first cause."

of the

the Vish?zu

to

do not

Purawas

KALAKA.
yawa

Brahma

that

state

Sons
thousands
who

were

of
of

Kasyapa by
them,

and

his

they

powerful,ferocious,

KALA-MUKIIAS"KALL
KALA-MUKHAS.

(Kalyawa.)

KALAKAS.

of Alexander

inducements

the

to accompany

pented of

faces.'

the

KALA-NEMI.
the

who

Brahman

from

sprang

conqueror.

done

and

burnt

the

At

of half his

kingdom, he endeavoured

solicitation of

He

himself

Ramayawa

Rava/za.

yielded to

left his native

Great and

the

In

i.

of

court

he had

what

People who

females.

Rakshasa

and

men

Black

'

Ui

country

afterwards

at

re

Pasargada.

Rakshasa, uncle

Ravawa,

the

with

and

the

of

promise

to kill Hanuman.

Assum

to the Gandha-madana
he went
ing the form of a hermit-devotee,
Hanuman
mountain, and when
proceeded thither in search of

herbs, the disguisedRakshasa

medicinal

hermitageand
in

bathe

to

it

seized

was

and

out

crocodile till she


deliverer

back
him

by

where

the

he

of

deceiver,told
him

feet,sent

fell before
a

again in Kansa

Greek

of

or

him

turbed

to

appears

ing to

was

in

son

of

and

indicate

an

Brahman

childless Yavana
KALHANA

KALI.

playingdice

The
Kali

Black

to

arose

live

as

told

Hanuman

so

She

went

in

the

council-room.

or

Yavana,' Yavana

against Krishna.

meaning
led

foreignking who

an

army

lured

hero

That

mighty Muchukunda, who being dis


kick from Kfda-yavana, cast a fiery
to

invasion

from

the

and

named
was

legend

This

ashes.

Accord

Himalayas.

Hari-vansa, Kala-yavanawas

Garga, who had an


begotten by him

the

especialspite
on

the

wife

of

king.

PANDIT.

tory of Kashmir.

there

the

of

him

againstthe Ytidavas,and

dragged

knew

reduced

Purawa

body

foot

Virochana,the grandson
killed by Vish?iu,but was
said to
Kaliya.

Mathura

sleep by

he

Hanuman.

of Rava?za

Yavana

of the

the Vislmu

that he

went

placinghis

by Daksha

by

his

to

him, and, taking


whirling through the air to Lanka,

"

him

glance upon

his

Kala-nemi;

great Asura, son


and

cave

from

him

(Lit.
to

into the

of

him

refused,but

dead

cursed

the throne

A
foreigner.)

barbarians

the

released

beware

KALA-YAVANA.
a

From

be

Hirawya-kasipu.He

live

Hanuman

crocodile,but

been

should

In the Purawas

2.

had

be

to

that

to

by

killed it.

lovelyApsaras,who
her

food.

neighbouringpond. Upon

in the water
creature

offered him

invited

He

Author

of the

is

supposed to have
as
Kali-yuga,personified
is the ace, and

so

is

Raja Tarangim, a

his

lived about

A.D.

the

spiritof

148

evil.

In

of ill luck.
personification

KALI.

'The

ciated with
for

flame

now

lost,but
bloody

of

these

Of

asso

of

into the

Kali

seven,

meaning of the

This

word

is

goddess Kali, the fierce

"

gems

dramatist

and

greatest poet

the nine

"

was

See Devi.

of Siva,.
The

name

nickering tongues

seven

of butter.

developed

this

days

had

oblations

it has

consort

one

Yedic

In

terrific tongue.

or

KALI-DASA.
was

who
(fire),

devouring

the black

and

black.'

Agni

was

He

1-DASA

KALI"KAL

42

adorned

that

Wilson

of

the court

India.

of

King

inclines to

the belief that


Vikramaditya at UjjayinL
this was
the Vikramaditya whose
era
begins in 56 B.C., but Dr.
Ehau Dajl argues in favour of Harsha
Vikramadityawho lived
in the

middle

of the

beginning of

the

third

century earlier.
who

bore

of the

author

Some

this

that

believe
as

an

$akuntala

dramas

Kali-dasa
Lassen

century.

name

the date of Kali-dasa

century, so

thinks

"Williams

unsettled.

poet

sixth

was

the

half
than

more

honorary title.
and

about

placeshim

there

that

wrote

is

Kali-dasa

Vikramorvasi, and

one
was

third

drama

$akuntala
was
Malavikagnimitra is attributed to him.
translated by Sir W. Jones, and first brought Sanskrit literature
to the notice of

and

sketch

given a
ascribed

has

Wilson

Europe.

translated

Malavikagnimitra. The

of

Kali-dasa

Vikramorvasi,

followingpoems

Kaghu-vansa, Kumara-sambhava,
Megha-duta, Ttitu-sanhara,
Nalodaya,but his authorshipof all
of the last,
well be doubted.
also
He was
these,especially
may
author
of the $ruta-bodha,
a work
on
prosody. The merits of
Kali-dasa
as
a
poet are well attested by his great popularity
in India,as well as by the great favour with which
iSakuntala
received in Europe,and the praiseit elicitedfrom Goethe :
was
are

to

:
"

"

"

Willst du

die Bliithe cles

Willst du,
Willst du
Nenn'
"

Wouldst
And

Wouldst
I

name

Lassen

reizt und

was

die
friihen,

Friichte des spiiterenJahres,

entziickt,willst du, was

den

ich

Himmel, die Erde, mit


"akuntala
dich,und so ist

thou

all

by

thou

the young
which

the

the earth

thee,0

einem

Alles

year'sblossoms and the fruits of its decline,


soul is charmed, enraptured,feasted,
fed ?
and

"akuntala

heaven

itself in

! and

all at

as

artificialpoetry.

the
He

brighteststar
deserves

in the

this

one

once

in his Indische Alterthumskunde

be considered

nnd
sattigt
nahrt,
Namen
begreifen,
gesagt."

sole

combine

name

is said."

says,

"

Kali-dasa

firmament

praise on

may

of Hindu

account

of

the

KALIKA"KAL1KA-PURAXA.

mastery with

which

wields

he

with

the

143

language,and

of

account

on

he

which

imparts to it a more
simple
the
to
artificial form, according
more
or
requirements of the
subjectstreated by him, without fallinginto the artificial dic
the consummate

tact

over-steppingthe limits of good taste ;


of the varietyof his creations,his ingenious con
account
on
ceptions,and his happy choice of subjects; and not less on
in which he attains his poetical
of the completemanner
account
of his sentiment,
ends, the beauty of his narrative,the delicacy
of later

tion

and

poets

of
fertility

the

or

his

and
translated,

been

of

imagination."Many

there

is

French

his works

translation

of

have

the whole

Fauche.

by

The

KALIKA.

PURiJVA.

KALIKA
"It

Kali.
g_oddess

about

contains

of

One

only work

of the series dedicated

the bride

of

$iva, in

eighteenUpa Purilrcas.
in 98 chapters,
and
is the
to recommend
the worship of

stanzas

9000

one

the"

other

or

of her

manifold

forms

as

Devi, Bhadra-kali,Kali, Maha-maya. It belongs,there


Giri-ja,
the worship
or
fore,to the $akta modification of Hindu belief,
of the

female

worship sliows

of

powers

the very

itself in

relate the

incestuous

dhya, in
Linga,or

strain that has

$iva Pura?ias.

the

of SatL

dead

body

the
great detail,

Devi

rites and

for his

marriage of
the

work, which

daughter,Sanit in the Vayu,

/S'ivaand

sacrifice of

Parvatl

Daksha

is

and

the

is

different

members

of it

consequentlyerected.
and

of Bhairava
of

of the

of this

authorityfor Diva's carrying


world, and the originof the Pi/ha-

sthanas,or placeswhere the


tered,and where Lingas were
follows of the births

influence

nothing analogous to
The

the

about

the different forms

Brahma

this work

And

The

first pages

passionof

subject early described,with


death

deities.

the

Vetala,whose

furnishes

occasion

of which

formula

her

to

were

scat

legend

devotion

to

describe,in

worship consists,

includingthe chapterson sanguinary sacrifices translated in the


Asiatic Researches (vol.
in this work
is
v.). Another peculiarity
afforded by very prolixdescriptionsof a number
of rivers and
at Kamarupa Tirtha, in Assam, and
mountains
rendered
holy
of
that
the
celebrated
in
ground by
temple
country, as
Durga
Kamakshi
or
KamakshyiL It is a singularand yet uninvestigated circumstance,that Assam,

or

Bengal,seems

great degree,the

to have

been, in

at

least

the

north-east
source

of

from

KALINDI"KALMASHA-PADA.

144

which

the Tantrika

and

Yedas

and

proceeded." Wilson.

Purawas

KALIXGA.
The

absurdlymake
KALIYA.

river Yamuna,

daughterof

as

mouths

one

serpent king who

country round.

of the

fire and

did so, and

five

while

yet
and

dwelt

he

laid waste

entwined

friends

in

all the
into

the

his

coils of

but
horrified,

were

his

in

serpents.

child,jumped

exercise

to

heads, and
attendant

and

smoke,

him

Pliny. The Purawas

numerous

companions and

called upon

Bala-rama

of

had

quickly laced

was

His

snakes.

sons

Yamuna, with

K"islma,

he

mari

coast,north

of Bali.

it

vomited

pool,when

country alongthe Coromandel

Calingaeproximi

the

deep pool of

the

of the

name

The

of Madras.

His

the

of
religion

(thesun).

Kalinda

the

of
corruptions
"

KALINDL

$akta

divine

He

power.

Placing his foot


and
head
of Kaliya, he compelled him
his
the middle
on
He sparedthem, but bade Kaliya
followers to implore mercy.
to the

remove

The

YUGA.

KALI

Sw

for

endure

Yuga.
KALKI,

fourth

KALKIK

Su-dasa

His

while

is

he

way,
him

yet

to

this

Brahman

legend,as

struck
to

the

condition
named

him

become

became

he

been

curse

sons

in

the

the

he

this

as

his

This
he

by

was

$aktri

in this

of

out

get

incensed

sage

heard

was

contrived

by

that the

be

served

what

up

it was,

imprecation. One

new

of Yasishftia fell a prey

to

man-eating Rakshasa.

flesh to

relates

$aktri,the

curse
so

of

descendant

The

whip.

of

son

race,

refused

discovered

who

remaining twelve years

B.C.

tenth

Maha-bharata,

sage

human

victims

Solar

encountered

and
Yasishftia,
possessedby

of $aktri

Vishmi's

Saudasa),and

cannibal.

Mitrasaha,

world,which
in 3102

horse.'

of

forest

caused

Kalmasha-pada'sfirst
After

to

See Avatara.

told

with
a

rival of

king

intensified the

hundred

the

in

of the

commenced

white

king

called

is

It

come.

and
Vasishftia,

Yiswamitra, the

body of

he

hunting
of

son

cursed

In

and

is said to have

presentage

or

(hence

Ikshwaku.

his

Kala-nemi

'The

KALMASHA-PADA.

eldest

their presence,

from

years.

432,000

incarnation,which

that

earth

Asura

The

ocean.

overcome.

soon

in him.

animate

is to

serpents were

followers to free the

his

and

the

himself,and

to his disordered

state,he

was

to

and
of

all the

appetite.

restored to

KAMA.

146
that

movement

through the

of fervour

power

It, which

was

the

searchingwrith

their

in

be

well

the

in

Kama

Veda

same

and

for

is also in the

the desire. Kama


gratifies
identified with Agni, and when
which

Kama

looked

be

may

but

the

the

Veda

same

often

from each other,


distinguished
a
superiorform of the other

he

Hari-vansa

representshim

as

is that

he

fourth view

power

TaittirlyaBrahmawa, he is the son of


god of justice,by #raddha, the goddessof faith;

accordingto

account

as

upon

the

the

to the

deity." According
Dharma,

"

art

part of

another

Him

first.

desire,then

first

into

Kama

the

curi

equalled. Thou

have

be

to

appears

celebrated in

born

of

desire,not

or

great." In

ever

mythology con

exalts

was

men

to

It is

"

creation of the universe

the

Kama

"

fathers,nor

neither

gods, nor
superiorto these

Greek

that

"

Creator

and

God

supreme

in their heart

non-entity."

Atharva-veda," which

of the

Desire first arose

(andwhich) sages,

This Kama
way."
is
of good in general,

same

enjoyment, but

hymn

ous

"

Muir,

into life

come

discovered

Eros, the god of love,with

somewhat
sexual

of mind

entitywith

connects

Dr.

"

abstraction.

or

have
intellect,

known," observes

nected

after it had

One

primal germ

which

bond

the

in the

arose

is

of Lakshmi.

son

the heart of Brahma.

springingfrom
born

was

Another

water, wherefore

from

he is

'the water-born;' a fifth is that he is Atma-bhu,


Ira-ja,
like other of the gods,
and therefore he is called,
self-existent,'

called
'

A-ja,'unborn/ or An-anya-ja,born of
'

his wife

is Eati

$iva with

Reva,

or

the

thoughtsof

amorous

devotion, and for


penitential
to ashes by fire from
him
allowed

relented and
K?ishwa

of

Apsarases
arrows

each

of the

is

arrow

on

born

to be

tipped with

handsome

of whom

Siva, afterwards

He

is armed

He

with

distinct flower.

bears his banner

has

son
son

is lord of the

bowstringa

youth ridingon

in

reduced

god

againas Pradyumna,

daughter,Trisha.
the

inspired

engaged

was

Maya, 'delusion.'
He

He

the angry

central eye.

is of sugar-cane,

the bow

while he

offence

his

bow

and

line of

He

is

parrot and

bees,
usually

attended

the Makara,
displaying

red

ground.
mysteriousoriginof Kama
passionhe inspireshave

fish

The

Parvatl

this

or

desire

goddess of

heavenly nymphs.

or

as
represented
by nymphs, one
or

Rukmiwi

and

Aniruddha, and

named

and

Kama

other.' In the Puranas

no

and

the

accumulated

universal
upon

operation

him

great

KAMA"KAMPIL

YA.

147

and epithets.Among his names


varietyof names
are
Ishma,
and
Kama
or
Kinkira, Mada,
Kanjana
Ramawa, and Smara.
As produced in the mind
heart he is Bhava-ja and Mano-ja.
or
of K?t'shwa,he is Karshni, and
As Pradyumna, son
of
as
son
he is May! or Maya-sutaand $rl-nandana.
Lakshml
As reduced
is
$iva
to ashes by
he
An-anga, the bodiless. He is Abhi-rupa,
'the
beautiful;'Darpaka and Dipaka, 'the inflamer ;' Gadaand
yitnu, Gn'dhu, and Gn'tsa, 'lustful or sharp;' Kamana
Kharu, desirous ;' Kandarpa, the inflamer of Brahma;' Kantu,
'the happy;' Kalakeli, the gay or wanton
;' Mara, 'destroyer;'
Mayl, deluder ;' Madhu-dipa, the lamp of honey or of spring;'
Muhira, 'the bewilderer;'Murmura, 'the crackling
fire;'Ragavrz'nta,the stalk of passion;' Rupastra, the weapon of beauty;'
of peace;'
Rata-naricha,'the voluptuary;'^amantaka, 'destroyer
'teacher of the world;' Smara, 'remembrance;'
Sansara-guru,
$rmgura-yoni,'source of love;' Titha, 'fire;' Varna, 'the
'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

handsome.'

From

his

and

bow

he

arrows

is called Kusuma-

yudha, 'armed with flowers;'Pushpa-dhanus, 'whose bow is


'whose
flowers.' From
are
flowers;'and Pushpa-sara,
arrows
his banner

he

is known

he carries in his hand

he

KAMA-DHENU.

Makara-ketu

as

is

The

; and

from

the flower

Pushpa-ketana.
which

cow

grants desires,
belonging

She was
produced at the churning of
sage Yasish/ha.
ocean.
Among the examples of her supernaturalpowers

the

to

the

the

was

of

creation

host

of

warriors

against Karta-virya. She is called

also

who

aided

Vasish/ha

Kama-duh, $avala,and

Surabhi.
KAMAKSHI.

tirtha in Assam.

Elements

of

tribes

portionof

They

were

KAMPILYA.
of the

among

text

the

race

The

or

name

tribe

races

The

Panchfdas,where

has

been

by his name
printedin

part of Bengal and


still survives

always

north-west,and

the

known

on

the

Mittra.

north-eastern

Assam.

livingto

work

by Rajendra Lala
The

rup.
KAMBOJAS.

of

Polity." The

KAMARUPA.

worshipped at Kamarupa-

Purawa.

Author

BibliotliecaIndica

western

of Devi

See Kalika

KAMANDAKI.
"The

form

associated

famous

for

as

Kam-

with

their

the

the

horses.

conquered by King Sagara.

city of King Drupada


the swayam-vara

of

in

the

Draupadi was

country
held.

K AMY

148

correspondswith,

It

in the

Doab

KANISHKA.

Kampila of
Ganges,between

modern

the

the old

on

A"

AK

times, situated
and

Badaun

Farrukh-

abad.
KAMYAKA.
exile

the banks

on

3LAJVADA.

sage who

of the

One

KANDAEPA,

KAjYDU.

austerities

teaches

"KiLnda,
particular

one

to him

only as

to the

went

her

lived with

He

long and severe


heaven
by Indra

was

by Pramlocha, a

seemed
"

beguiledfrom
nymph sent from

who

sage

this purpose.

her and
in

Ri"hi who

See Kama.

Cupid.

of the Vedas.

part

which

school of

hodie Conjeveram.
cities,

sacred

seven

Hindu

The

KAjVDAESHI.

for

the Vaiseshika

founded

See Darsana.

KANCHI.

or

passedtheir

of the Saras wati.

The

philosophy.

the Pawc?avas

forest in which

The

day, but he

regionof

hundreds

some

Vish?m."

at

of years,

lengthrepudiated

Pramlocha

birth,

gave

to his daughterMarisha
extraordinarymanner,
(q.v.).
These are the
KANISHKA.
Hushka, Jushka, Kanishka."
an

"

Raja Tarangim!of three great Turushka,


that is Turk or Tatar,kings,who
of the Buddhist
were
religion.
and Jushka
It may, perhaps,be taken for granted that Hushka
in the

recorded

names

in their natural

come

posed

detriment

without

the

of

prosody,so

name

decisive

above

quoted, but

Northern

the

been

found

that

has

yala,Bhawalpur,
corrupt Greek
found

at

as

and

as

(or
coins,

upon

extent

in

Raja Tarangiwi re
religion. The name

at Mathura,
inscriptions

his

name

Huvishka's
metal

is

the

the Buddhist

name

Hushka

as

Kanerki.
on

and

were,

in

is not

kings. Nothing

of considerable

Zeda, while

and

coins

Mathura

found

been

syllable

verse

were

they

trans

the ruleg

by

the

and
inscriptions

in

their dominions

India,and

Kanishka

of

Kanishka

of

names

presents,great supporters of
of

in

name

succession

short

beyond the simple recital of his

of Jushka

Huvishka) have

the

it stands

requiredwhere
the

might be

names

metre; but

the

positionof the

place in

known

that

is

that the

of his

showing

to

Kanishka

of

the

for
succession,

vase

Manik-

appears
name

from

on

has

"VVardak

the
been
in

is represented
Oerki.
as
Afghanistan; on the coins his name
Kanishka
precededHuvishka, and it is certain that their reigns
The time
covered a periodof fifty-one
years, and probablymore.
at which
to have been justbefore the Christhey reignedseems

KANYA-KUMARI.

KANSA"

coin of the date 33 B.C. was


tope of Manikyala,which was built "byKanishka.
tian

149

era.

Roman

KAN"A.
and

mother

Mathura,

of

often

two

of

in the

Ugra-sena

he

so

uncle, of Krishna, as he is
daughtersof Jara-sandha,king

of

son

Krishwa

the

cousin,not
married

the

of Dcvaki

cousin

of

king
tyrannical

found

the

was

called.

Magadha.

Ho
He

born of Devaki
foretold that a son
deposed his father. It was
all her children.
to destroy
should kill him, so he endeavoured
But Bala-rama,her seventh
smuggledaway to Gokula,
son, was
and
born

his

parents

When

Rohim.

broughtup by

was

him.

fled with

Krishiia the

The

then

tyrant

eighthwas
orders

gave

vigorous male infants. Kansa


became
the great persecutor of Krishwa, but was
eventually
killed by him.
Kansa is also called Kalankura, crane.' He is
identified with
looked upon as an Asura, and is in some
way
for

of

generalmassacre

all

'

the Asura

Kala-nemi.

KAXSA-BADHA.

by
play was

the

Kavi, and

in

drama

K?ishwa.

of Kansa

struction

ago.

The

the de
upon
is called 'Krishna

acts

seven

author

probablywritten about two


the languageis
drama, but
"

It is weak

as

centuries

in

general

Wilson.

good,althoughhighlyelaborate."
KAJVAVA.
See $atapathaBrahmawa.
"

KAATWA.

of

Name

fiishi to whom

hymns

some

of the

of the
ascribed ; he is sometimes
counted as one
great fiishis. The sage who brought up $akuntala as his

are
7?/g-veda
seven

daughter. There
KAJVWAS.

several others of the

are

The

descendants

KANYA-KUBJA.

The

Kinnauj, speltin

or

of Hindustan

on

or

varietyof
the Kall-nadi,
an
a

comply

to

with

were

KAXYA-KTJMAKL
Her

of India in
name

Cape

i.

ways.

is

name

An

Kanauj

ancient

city

all made

affluent of the

hundred

crooked

his licentious desires.

sion of the Brahman

Durga.

of the

Ganges,and
the capital
latter. It was
once
to classical geographers
known
"humpbacked damsel,"and

lyinga littleto the west of the


of a powerfuldynasty. It was
as
means
"Canogyza," The name
refers to a legendrelating
to the
Kusa-nabha, who

name.

followers of Kawwa.
form

modern

same

caste.

A great national divi

See Brahman.
'The

worship extended to
the days of Pliny,and
Comcrin.

2.

daughters of King
by Yayu for refusing

A
virgin-damsel.'

the southernmost
'Kumurl'

name

of

extremity

stillappears

in the

KAPARDIN"KARNA.

I5o

KAPAEDIN.
of hair.

knot

braid
Wearing the kaparda,'a peculiar
of
epithetis appliedto /Siva,to one

'

Rudras, and

This

The

philosophy.
He

makes

the

him

sometimes

Eapti,which

affluent of the

an

KAPLSA.

of "uddhodana,
capital

the

was

Eohira,

river

the

on

See Purawa.

PURA7VA.

KAPILA

town

sons

Buddha.

father of Gotama

the

KAPILA-VASTU.

with

thousand

Agni. He is said to have destroyedthe hundred


of King Sagara with a glance. See Sagara.
KAPILA,

Sankhya

of Vitatha.

son

and

Vishrai

identified with

of the

founder

sage, the

Hari-vansa

is sometimes

"bore

(dhwaja).

standard

celebrated

KAPILA.

he

epithetof Arjuna,"because

An

his
on
(Jcapi)

ape

the

others.

some

KAPI-DHWAJA.
an

or

of

Mother

Pisachas, who

the

the

bear

metro

nymic Kapiseya.
Dreadful, terrible.' In Vedic times one
but in later days a name
tongues of Agni (fire),

KARALI.
seven

he

is

ing

AMA.

was

who
Prajapatis

of Daksha

son

or

KARMA

her

marriage

to

his

after
the

to

invoke.

She

and

suta

have

the

chose

or

where

it

he

gave

child

by

and

sun,

charioteer

of

such.

man,

and

When

he

grew

cajoledhim

by

her

out

up
up,

as

the

of

till

them

to

charm

god

the result

child
bandana

preferredto

was

Kama,
of

censure

of

and

charioteer
the

child

disguisedhimself

of his divine

who

Adhiratha,

or

and

of

she

the banks

on

The

virtue

by

Afraid

armour.

their own,

Indra

any

Dhnta-rashfra.
him

known

not

sun, before

occasion,paid such attention

one

found

was

wife,Eadha, brought
as

on

and
equipped with arms
disgrace,Kuntl
exposed the

Yamuna,

Vedanta

half-brother

thus

was

born

was

name,

the

on

by Surya,the

Kuntl

or

was
relationship

Kuntl,

might

same

See Darsana.

work

Kama

Dur-vasas,that

sage

she

which

Pn'tha

of

Pam?u.

death.

Accord

to Jaimini.

this

but
Paftctavas,

of the

sage

Purva-mimansa.

A -SUTRA.

ascribed
philosophy,

Son

Eamaya?ia,

Brahma.

from

sprang
another

The

-MIMANS

KARiVA.

of the

of Pulaha.

son

KARMA-MIMA1STSA.

and

to the Maha-bharata

he, or
authorities,

other

to

According

of the

one

the

See Devi.

of $iva.

terrible consort
KAED

of

'

cuirass.

He

as

the
the
his

passed
Brah

gave him

KARNA"KARTA-VIRYA.

greatstrengthand

in return

or

been

ruler of that

king

of

became

king

of

say that Kama

country, but others

order to

Anga by Dur-yodhana,in

in the passage

certain death

authorities representhis foster-father

Some

Bengal

javelinchargedwith

against.Kama

hurled

it was

to whomsoever

151

the

at

arms

swayam-vara
"

that he

knew

Kama

as

having

was

made

with

not

the

of the

half-brother

was

Anga

qualifyhim to fight
of Draupadi. This

princesshaughtily rejectedhim, saying, I wed


base-born."

of

Pa/i-

davas,but he took the side of their cousins,the Kauravas, and


he had especial
rivalryand animosity against Arjuna, whom
he vowed
the

to

of

son

great battle he killed Ghafotkacha,


there was
Indra's javelin. Afterwards
a

the

In

kill.

with

Bhima,

Kama's

After
known

became

loss

death

to his

by great kindness
his

From

and

them,

to

his

regret for his

widows, children,and

dependants.

called Vaikart-

was

his foster-father's

; from

Vasu-sena
foster-parents,

Para/avas

the

their

they showed

was

crescent-shaped

relationshipto

(thesun),Kama

father,Yikarttana

tana ; from

his

the latter

which

with

he killed Kama

nearly overpowered,but
arrow.

Arjuna, in

and

him

between

terrificcombat

his foster-mother,
and Suta; and from
Adhirathi
profession,
Radheya. He was also called Anga-raja,king of Anga ; Champadhipa,'king of Champa;' and Kanma, 'the bastard.'
'

for

coverings. They

are

mentioned

served

ears

them

Maha-bharata, Rama-

in the

other works.

yana, and

KARiYlrAKA.

KARYAJA,
Canarese

whose

Men

KARTVA-PRAVARAjVAS.

language

The

spoken, in

is

Peninsula,includingMysore.

The

the
name

country

districts

central
"

the

where

Carnatic"

of the

is derived

this.

from

KARTA-VlRYA.

Son

of

king of
lOita-vIrya,

the

patronymic,by which he is best known


Arjuna. Having worshippeda portionof

is his

This
name

"

was

being called Dattatreya,sprung from the race


and obtained these boons, viz.,a thousand

arms

; his

the

real

divine

Atri,he sought
and a golden

willed it to go ; the

of

chariot that went

wheresoever

restraining
wrong

by justice; the conquest of the earth and the


it righteously
by enemies, and
; invincibility

to
disposition

rule

death

hands

at

By him
said

this
"

"

the

Xo

of

man

he

of

Haihayas.

renowned

over

power

the whole

world.

perfectlygoverned,"and of him it is
other king shall ever equal Karta-virya in regard
earth

was

KARTTIKEYA.

152

sacrifices,
austerities,
courtesy,and self-restraint."
liberality,
"Thus
he ruled for85,oooyears with unbroken
health,prosperity,
He visited the hermitage of Jamadand valour."
V.P.
strength,

to

"

agni,and

received

was

an

"the

calf

outrage Parasu-rama
another

In
in

oppressedboth
for

Vishmi

for

the

was

monarch

the

and
difficulty,

his

city."

The

virya invaded

the

Lanka, and

there

The

god

He

of /Siva

of

it

the result ; hence

by the

and

war

to

of

corner

is that

Karta-

prisoner.
the

planetMars, also
and

have

to

$iva

Kamayawa

been

produced

his seed into

cast

by the Ganges

is called

Kartti-

Agni-bhu and Ganga-ja.

and
(Knttika),

Pleiades

demon

capturedwith

Purarca

Vayu

received
he

as

Karta-

that

beast in

wild

woman.

afterwards

was

fostered

was

more

campaign of conquest

Eudra, and

or

the intervention

was

when

took Kavawa
of

him.

earth

the

killinghim.

is said in the Maha-bharata

He

son

fire,and

keya

of the

statement

called Skanda.

like

confined

was

KAKTTIKEYA.

without

of

of his

course

this

killed

to

he was
(thecapitalof Karta-virya),

out

be

down

came

Kavawa, and

of

For

given to him, and

especialpurpose

in the

"

came

MahishmatI

to

god then

contemporary

violence

by

at

gods,"so

That

succour.

Parasu-rama
virya

and

men

he

Jamad-agni'shut. "He
that the latter appealedto

behaviour

his

off

and

arms

different character is

with

respect;but

oblation."

sacred

the

off his thousand

cut

placea

accordance

of

milch-cow

of the

all

and carried
hospitality,

for her

ill return

made

with

sage'swife

that

by

hence

he

has

Karttikeya. His paternityis some


Parvati
times assigned to Agni (fire)
; Ganga (theGanges) and
He
born for
was
are
variouslyrepresentedto be his mother.
six

heads

the

purpose

made

him

the

and

of

name

destroyingTaraka, a Daitya whose


to the

formidable

He

peacock called Paravam, holding a

in

arrow

the

titles

many

His

other.
as

:
c

Kumara,

the

boy
'

spear-holder
;

He
the
and

wife

warrior

Siddha-sena, leader of
'

gods.

in

representedridingon

bow

in

is Kaumari

Dwada-saksha,

has

Maha-sena, Sena-pati
;
Siddhas ; and Yudha-ranga ; also
the mysterious one
$akti-dhara,
;

'

the

'

south

he

is called

Su-brahmawya.
"ara-bhu, born in

'

'

'

'

'

He

an

is called

'

'

and

Sena.

or

Ganga-putra, son of the Ganges ;


thicket ; Taraka-jit,vanquisherof Taraka
is

hand

one

'

the

Guha,

and

he

is

austerities had

twelve-handed

See
kaya, 'straight-bodied.'

'

Krauncha.

and

'

Dwadasa-kara
'

twelve-eyed
;

KATHARNA

154

KATHAjRJVAYA.

Baital Pachisi

and

'The

collection of

from

It is drawn

printedand

has been

in

KATYAYANA.

in what

he

tions.'

He

is

fourth

his

B.C.

of

of

additions

Goldstiicker

to

named

in the

in

the

second

first half

about

twenty-five years
Pawini's Grammar, he was
the

/Srauta-siitraswhich

his

bear

Sutras have

Pushpa-danta.

been

him

of the

and

name,

edited

by

Weber.

the incarnation
author

Katyayana was

of
also

Dharma-sastra.
A

KATYAYANL
KAUMAEA.

Agni

when

burning

the Khaw/ava

was

hence

him

ancient

saved

was

called

'Krishna,presentedto him by
in fighting
against Indra and

forest.
An

$iva,but

(q.v.).

of

mace

engaged with

See Devi.

Durga.

of the Kumaras

creation

The

KAUISTDLYYA.
offended

of

name

The

KAUMODAKL

he

who
great celebrity,

placeshim

makes
storyin the Katha-sarit-sagara

demigod

ext

Vararuchi,the author of

Weber

Yajur-vedaPratisakhya.His
A

Thet

A.D.

Brockhaus.

by

with

Miiller

century B.C.

century

of the

author

Max

Prakasa.

Besides

B.C.

Brihat-katha.

writer

identified
generally

second

the

ancient

century

'

half of the
of

the twelfth

part translated

An

Prakrita

the

of

he completed and corrected


Pawini,whose grammar
called Yarttikas, supplementaryrules and annota

after

came

rivers of

popular stories by Soma-deva-bha^a

beginningof
largerwork called

the

of

ocean

the

about

It is

compilationof mis
the originals
are
; the first two
SinghasanBattisi.

KATHA-SARIT-SAGAEA.

Kashmir, made

White.

the

Sea of stories.' A

'

cellaneous stories in four books

stories.' A

and

Black

the

occupyinga positionbetween
supposedto be lost.

of the Hindi

USALYA.

VA"KA

and

sage

from

that

grammarian.

god'swrath

'

Yishfiu-gupta,saved by

KAUNTEYA.

Son

Yudhi-sh/hira,Bhima,

of

Kunti.

and

by

He

Yishwu

Yishmi.'

to
metronymic applicable

Arjuna, but

commonly appliedto

Arjuna.
Descendants

KAUEAYAS.

ciallyappliedto the

name.

Kosala
The

There

nation.
wife

wife of Dasa-ratha

of Puru
and

of Dhnta-rash/ra.

(mas.),KAUSALYA

KAUSALYA
the

sons

of Kuru.

mother

and

See Maha-bharata.

Belonging to
(fern.).

several

are

patronymic espe

mother

of Rama.

by this
of Janamejaya. The
The
(SeeDasa-ratha.)

women

known

USAMBI"KA

KA

VA

of Dhr ita-raslifraand

mother
known

this name,

by

KATLSAMBI.

being

the

SI1A.

mother

Parcrfu both

of

daughters of

king

55

were

of Ivasl.

The

of Yatsa, near
the junction of the
capital
An inscription
found at Karra on the Ganges
Ganges and Jumna.
mentions
that place as being situated in Kausambi-maft^ala,
the
circle of Kausambi;
but General
Cunningham identifies the
of Kosam, said to be still called Kosambiplacewith the village

the

the

on

nagar

Jumna, about thirtymiles above Allahabad.

of the drama

scene

KAUSHITAKI.

taki)the

Ratnavali.
i.

of

name

(See those terms.) The


translation by Professor
KATLS1KA.

having

gone

robbers

who

A
to

road

fled from

in the Bibliotheca Indica.

Cowell

in the

mentioned

hell of

for

torment

The

said to

killed

they pursued and

(q.v.).In

of Kusika

Kosl

river

A
and

the ocean,

Bihar, but there

in

celebrated

jewel obtained

Vishrcu

by

worn

Another

days of Yaska

the author

devoid

of

of the

or

Kr/shwa

repliedto

the

his

who

addict

Gopi-natha.

themselves

to

of the

one

Brahmawas

more

of Jamadname.

at the churn

his bosom.

on

of

minister

lived before the

regarded

"

the

false inter

as

objections.

Pa?2c?it named

He

Nirukta.

and

KAUTUKA-SARYASWA.
a

persons

were

Charaikya,the

of

name

meaning,

pretations."Yaska
by

to

Indra.

Chandra-gupta. See Chawakya.


KATJTSA.
A rationalistic philosopher,
who
as

some

mother
Satyavati,
bearingthis name.
have been changed into a river of this

KAUTILYA.

Veda

as

having pointed out

Itigthe epithetis given to

one

Maha-bharata

them.

KATJSTUBHA.

ing of

_the7^'g-veda.2. (KaushiArawyaka, and a Upanishad.


has been
publishedwith a

an

Brahma^a

by which

KAU/S'IKI.

agni is

of

Descendants

of the

rivers than

sakha

devotee

KAU$IKAS.

hymns

Brahmawa,

It is

modern
"It

idleness

is

and

farce,in
a

two

satire upon

and
sensuality,

Wilson.
patronisethe Brahmans."
KAVASHA-AILUSHA.
KAVASHA,

acts,

princes
fail to

"

Son

of

Ilusha

by

slave

the tenth book

of

that the 72-j'shis

girl. He was author of several hymns in


relates
the Tt/g-veda.
The AitareyaBrahmawa

were

sacrifice

performing a

that Kavasha

was

them

he

because

with
was

them

the

son

on

the banks
; but

of

of

the

Saraswati, and

they drove him from among


slave,and therefore unworthy

VI-RAJA"KESI-DHWA

KA

156
to drink

the water

desert,a

prayer

revealed to him

Saraswati,and

the

Piishis
of the

its waters

this,and

saw

gods, they admitted


Author

KAYI-RAJA.

to

of

he

prevailedover

surrounded

and

him.

The

favour
by the special
their society.

that it

him

alone in the

was

which

by

came

knowing

he

When

of the SaraswatL

was

JA.

was

studied

of

poem

ambiguity

Raghava-PawfZaviyam(q.v.).
'Mirror
of poetry.' A
work
the
KAYYA-DARSA.
on
It has been printedin the BiblioArs Poetica by /Sri DandL
called

theca Indica.
A

KAYYA-PRAKA/SA.

KAYYAS.

KAVYAS,
they

of

the Manes

are

The

KAYAYYA.
is related

who

class of Pitns

of

son

of the

one

See

KEKAYA.
KELI-KILA.

Maha-bharata

to the

perfection,
Name
of

/Siva.

upon
Name
of

Upanishad (q.v.)

Bibliotheca Indica.

the

men

live in

who

country of Malabar

The

KESAYA.

'

Having much

forests,
according

or

proper

the western

on

fine hair.'

coast.

of Yishftu

name

"Krishna.

KE"I, KE/SIN
with

and

In the

defeated

was

took the form

by

by virtue,

of "iva.

name

is

to

female,

Maha-bharata.

KERALA

or

Dasyu

Nishada
risen

attendant

demigod

One-footed

KEKAKAS.

of

great Lingas. It

by Dr. Roer for

translated

have

to

state

KENOPANISHAD.

KENA,

some

shapelessmass
in the Himalayas. See Linga.
Kaikeya.

twelve

at Kedara-natha

stone

accordingto

Kshatriyaby

knowledge, and devotion from the


KEDARA-KiTHA.
KEDARESA,
of

by

printedat Calcutta.

of the third caste.

men

the

in

rhetoric

poetry and

on

It has been

of Kashmir.

/a Bha//a

Mamma

work

that hero's

of

Maha-bharata,.a demon

by Indra.

horse

into his

arm

fought
Daitya who

Krishna, but

attacked

and

thrustinghis

In the Purawas,

who

jaws and

was

killed

rending him

asunder.

Wife

KE$INI.

of Yisravas

and

mother

of Ravawa

; also

called Kaikasi.

KE"I-DHWAJA.
endowed

with

Son

Knta-dhwaja.

knowledge,"and
spiritual

who
was
diligentin
rfikya,
rites." There
for religious
"

of

the way
was

Kesi-dhwaja "was

he had

of works

contention

and
and

cousin,Khawwas

renowned

hostilities be-

KETU"KHATWANGA.

Khamfikya

them, and

tween

157

driven

was

from

his dominions.

they subsequentlybecame useful to each other and friendly.


Khandfikyaby his practicalreligionenabled Kesi-dhwaja to
But

make

the

for

atonement

killingof a cow, and Kesl-dhwaja


the mysteries of spiritual
meditation

Kha?it?ikyain

initiated

(yoga).
a

also

dragon'stail ;

planets.

is also

He

Sinhika.

comet

meteor,

or

and

the

banks

country

on

the

received

as

their

of

the

A
which

Yamuna,

moiety when

forest

divided

Dhn'ta-rashfra

his

and
they built the cityof Indra-prastha
with
fire by
their capital.The forest was
consumed
Agni assisted by KHsh/za and Arjuna.
See

KHAJVDIKYA.
KHARA.

Ravana.

He

killed

KHARYA.

A
A

KHASA.

majas.
KHASAS,

by

made

daughter
and

god

brother

of

and

Kasyapa,

Rakshasas, called after her KhasatKHASlKAS.

people classed with the


Professor Wilson
thought that
among

of

wife

Daksha,

border

barbarous

the

Yalakhilya.

of

KHASAKAS,

the

it

Rama-chandra.
See

dwarf.

of the Yakshas

mother

king

Kesi-dhwaja.

man-eating Rakshasa, the younger

was

and

PiMavas

the

In it

dom.

of the

See Rahu.

KHAYDAYA-PRASTHA.

KHAJVDAYA,

ninth

off;'Murcrfa,'bald.'

'cut

astronomy, representedby

and
Danava, and son of Yiprachitti
called A-kacha, 'hairless;'
Aslesha-bhava,

is said to be

He

in

descending node

The

KETU.

tribes

An

/Sakas and

on

northern

of them

traces

the

other

outlying or

might

north-east

of

tribes.

be

sought

Bengal, the

Khasiyas.
KHAT

WANGA
In

race.

battle

great assistance
He

was,

mortals,and
reme
one

hour

to the

begged that

answer

"

i.
(alsocalled Dilipa).
between the gods and the

he

know

prayer
"

Like

men,

became

and knowledge
liberality

He

with

united

of "iva ; it is also called Khinkhira

he rendered

him

ask

"

to

of his

heaven
the three

V. P.
and

2.

with

will

Pansula.

boon.

and
life,

the

to

united

from

the Solar

demons

Kha^wanga

come

of truth."

princeof

hastened

he became
unto

earth,who, having

amongst

desired

the duration

hour."

an

earnest

being,Yislmu.
upon

might

Only

by

former,who

world
the

there

and

the

worlds

sup

be

dwelt

of

no
an

by his

club; the club

K'lCHAKA"KlRITIN.

58

the

of

commander
the

could tell how

he

KIKATA.

made

ball,so that

by people who

What

An

man

one

not

were

'type,partaking of the

and

nature

with

it is synonymous

In later times

indescribable

man

appearance

Kin-nara.

of

Name

(SeeJambu-dwipa.)

and Hema-ku/a.
regionbetween Himavat
Also of a king of the latter region.
of

no

by

with

"

KIM-PURUSHA.

animals.

slain

was

"

influence between

low

affairs of

Magadha or South Bihar.


of the Asuras,
(Kilata+ Akuli.)Two priests
the $atapathaBrahmana, exercised
a
special
voice."
and an
Manu
Asura-slaying

who, accordingto

flesh into

and

country inhabited

identified
; it is

of

the

was

killed.

was

KILATAKULI.

one

generaldirector of
love to Praupadi,and

rolled his bones

Bhima, who

king of Vira/a,who

and

forces

He

kingdom.

Aryans

of the

Brother-in-law

KICHAKA.

men?'

Mythical beings with the


and the head of a horse.
form of a man
They are celestial
choristers and musicians,dwellingin the paradiseof Kuvera
on
with the Yakshas,
Ivailasa. They sprang from the toe of Brahma
of Kasyapa. They are
but according to others,they are
sons
also called Aswa-mukhas
Turanga-vaktras, horse-faced,'and
'What

K1N-NAEAS.

'

Mayus.
A

of the combat
descriptive
poem
and
in the guise of a Kirata or mountaineer
the

KIKATABJUNIYA.
$iva

between
Paw?u

The

prince Arjuna.

bharata, and

has

worked

been

eighteencantos by Bharavi.
German
by Schu'tz. There
See

story is

first told in

Part of it has been


several

layas called

Foresters and

of the

mountaineers

livingin the

(Thereis a tribe
Kirantis.)They are described

in the Central

islanders,who

eat

"

tigers (men below

tor).

Their

to

and

females

behold,"

fish,live

raw

and

in

the

KIKITIK
also of

'

described

are
as

Crowned

Arjuna.

in the

text.

moun

Hima

Ramaya?ia

waters, and

tigersabove,accordingto the

are

as

men-

commenta

and plea
gold-coloured
having "sharp-pointedhair-knots."
as

"

They are perhapsthe Cirrhadae placed on


by classic writers.
and

translated into

editions

tains east of Hindustan.

sant

of

Arjuna.

KIRATAS.

"

Maha-

in this artificialpoem

up

are

the

with

the

diadem.'

Coromandel

coast

title of India

KIRMIRA"KRA
KIRMIRA.
the

opposed

in which

ensued,
broken

would

he

Bhima

demon

the

of the Pawcfavas

that

at

was

Rakshasa, brother

monster

entrance

threatened

and

but

UNCIIA.

Bhima.

eat

he

and

into the

of

Yaka.

Ho

Kamyaka
A

59

forest,

furious combat

hurled

largetrees
length strangledand had

at each

other,

all his bones

Bhima.

by

thought to
country in the peninsula,
taken by Rama
from the monkey
be in the Mysore, which was
king Bali,and given back to his brother Su-grlva,the friend
and allyof Rama.
The capital
citywas Kishkindhyii.
A

KISHKINDHYA.

An

KOIIALA.

is attributed ; also

drama

KOSALA.
for

The

in

countries

It

name

Birar

of the

music.

on

"arayu river,having Ayodhya


is variouslyapplied to
other
in the Vindhya
the south,and

in

is called

the

with

probably widened

rulers,and part of

the invention

the

on

east, and

the

mountains.

writer

country

capital.

its

sage, to whom

ancient

dominions

of its

the Southern
Dakshirca-Kosala,

Kosala,
'

K07TAVI.

KOTARI,

KOTAVI,

deityof
mysticalgoddess,the tutelary
The

of BaTia the demon.

KRAMA-PlrHA.

of the

the great Tfo'shisand

among

7?ishi.)The
forth the

naked

woman.'

the

Daityas,and mother
sometimes
appliedto Durga.

See Patha.

One

KRATU.

is

name

Vishmi

Purawa

and
Prajapatis,
mind-born
says

sometimes

reckoned

of Brahma.

sons

that his wife Samnati

60,000 Valikhilyas,
pigmy

sages

(See

brought

biggerthan

no

joint

of the thumb.

AUNCHA.

KR
said

to

make

Purawa

have

been

A pass situated somewhere

opened by Parasu-rama

passage

from

attributes

the

Kailasa

to

in the
with

Himalayas,

his

the southwards.

arrows

to

The

Vayu
Karttikeya.

of the
to
splitting
and
Indra
Karttikeya had a dispute about their respective
and agreed to decide it by running a race
round
the
powers,
mountain.
They disagreed as to the result,and therefore
appealed to the mountain, who untruly decided in favour of
Indra.
and
"Karttikeya hurled his lance at the mountain

pierced at
rate

of

the

gods and

Dwlpa.

once

it and

demon

mountain

the

demon

Mahisha."

Taraka, againstwhom

triumphed.

3.

One

of

the

2.

confede

Karttikeya led
seven

Dwipas.

the

See

60

KKAVYAD.

In the

Son

King

$antanu.

pura,

and

He

surviving Kuril

three

of the

one

night attack

also called

was

in

Agni.
$aradwat,and the adopted son of
of the privycouncil at Hastinabecame
one

the murderous

made

Kravyad
consuming bodies
a

of the sage
He

was

carnivo

any

place called

one

Kravyad

or

See

pile.

K72/PA.

Kakshasa

is in

Veda, Agni
Fire is also

of terrible power.
the funeral

KRISHNA.

flesh-eater.' A

animal.

rous

on

VYAD"

KRA

who

of the PanJavas.

/Saradwata.

and

Gautama

the camp

upon

warriors

See

and

Knpa

Maha-bharata.

Kjft/PA, K^/PI
The

man.

/Saradwat

sage

austerities that the


she
in

Gotama

or

sent

nymph

children

two
unsuccessful,

was

King $antanu

tuft of grass.

god

and

of Drona

Wife

mother

so

alarmed

to

tempt

found

were

found

of AswatthaIndra
him.

born

$antanu

and
and

Brahmam,

for her

in

Purawa

Vishnu

clump

of

'Black.'

without

relation

any

earliest mention

of

fearful

who

so

named,

Vedic

it is added

with

that

to

was

him

he

reference

have

who

He

he

the

to

or

rather

around

and

whom

be the

to

the

probably lived

vast
in

are

no

the

of

Epic

There

to

popular

of Vishnu

legendand
age, when

committed

by

Indra.

said to

have

been

the

of

slain

were

is

supposed

dark- coloured

hero

of Vishnu,

himself.

This

fable has been

the Hindus

of

deities.

all the

incarnation

or

also

was

celebrated

most

was

skinned

posterity. This

is the
most

There

pregnant wives

or

The
Chhan-

in the

followers

Krishnas

^/g-veda,

times.

scholar.

and

eighth Avatara
mass

10,000

Eakshasas

direct manifestation
a

as

that his

might leave

the

Devaki, is

defeated

was

in another

mythology,

is said

as

of Viswaka.

with

aboriginesof India.
The
modern
deity Krishna
Indian

Drowa.

Satya-dhnti,
beingexposed

in

occurs

of

son

son

hymn, 50,000

and
slain,

name

he appears

devastation,until

In another

of

great deity of later

Krishna,the

name

great Asura

This
to the

dogya Upanishad, where


Piishi of the

was

long grass.

KK/SELZVA.
but

sage

Kripl a

of

being the wife

representsthem as children
grandsonof /Saradwat by the nymph Urvasi,and
The

Diona,

Kshatriya : the myth makes

accounts

so

Though
to the

brought them
Krtpa and
names,

whence
their
compassion (kripd),
Kripa. The children passed as $antanu's own.

Brahman

his

and

them

of

out

up

by

had

hero,

gathered,
not

ad-

162

KRISHNA.

His

reputedfather,Yasu-deva,was

IPandu,and
The

Krishna

so

which

the

growing

as

up

worlds."
woods

a
arms

of the

of

slew

He

him

by

exploits,of
"Krishna,

was

cowherds, the
in

the

three

Hayas (horses),
dwellingin the
the direful Danava, who bore

also slew

He

bulL

tribe of

famous

the

king of

Yamuna.

While

"

"

rendered

was

slew the

He

the form

abridgments:
high-souledboy in the

his

of

summaries

gives two

following are

of his

force

cousin of the three elder Pan rfava princes.

was

Maha-bharata

brother of Kunti, the wife of

Pralambha, Naraka, Jambha,

He
overthrew
and
great Asura, and Muru.
slew Kansa, who was
supportedby Jara-sandha. With the help of
Bala-rama
he defeated and destroyedSu-naman, brother of Kansa
and

Pitha,

the

king of the /Surasenas. He carried


king of the Gandharas at a swayam-vara,
and

to his

the

Bangas, and

and

filled with

ocean

chajanya.
and
forest,

GarucZa,he
the

away

the

marine

He

ocean.

other

numerous

and

slew

$i."?u-

or
flyingcity
self-supporting

monsters, he

Panchajana, and obtained

slew

Patala he

Saubha,

and

daughterof the
princeswere
yoked

of Jara-sandha

the shore of the

Daityas,on

Angas

the death

secured

overthrew

He

pala.
of

He

car.

off the

conquered the

tribes.

Yaruwa.

overcame

the

Enteringthe

divine

In

shell Pan-

Agni in the Khaw^ava


Arjuna he propitiated
the discus.
Mounted
obtained the fiery
on
weapon
alarmed Amaravati, the cityof Indra, and
brought
With

Parijatatree

from

thence.

of Krishna's
ex
Arjuna rehearses some
ploits. He destroyedthe Bhoja kings in battle,and carried
off Rukmim
for his bride.
He
destroyedthe Gandharas, van
of Nagnajit,and released King Su-darsana,
quished the sons
He
whom
slew Pamfya with the fragment of
they had bound.
crushed the Kalingasin Dantakura.
a door, and
Through him
In

the

another

burnt

king

restored

city of
obtained

had

cityof Benares

of the

Bala-rama

passage,

Nishadas, and
he killed

the

the

carried

and

to

the

fieryweapon
off

the

the

Su-naman,

kingdom

Saubha

was

the

restored.

Jambha.

demon
the

He

wicked

latter.

He

son

killed
With
of

the

aid of

Ugrasena, and

conquered the flying

king of the /S'alwas,and


of
son
$ata-ghni. jSTaraka,

beautiful

Ekalavya,

there

he

the earth,

jewelled earrings of Aditi

to

the impregnable castle of the Asuras.


The gods,
Prag-jyotisha,
unable
headed
to prevail against ]N"araka,so
by Indra, were
they appointed 'Krishna, to slay him.
Accordinglyhe killed

KRISHNA.

the Rakshasa

and

Muru

the

broughtback

163

; and

Ogha

he
finally

slew Xaraka

and

earrings.
parts of the Maha-bharata

in different

It further appears

'Krishna,princeof Dwaraka,

present

was

at the

that

of
swayam-vara
been fairly
won

Draupadi,and gave his judgment that she had


were
reigningat Indra-prastha,
by Arjuna. While the Pa^avas
and went
out
he paid them
a visit,
hunting with them in the
Ivhrutffava forest. There he and Arjuna allied themselves with
but
desirous of burning the Khandava
forest,
Agni, who was
Agni having secured the help of
was
preventedby Indra.
Arjuna,he gave
Vajra-nabha,and the
(discus)
defeated and Agni burnt
was
and

Krishna

Krishna

visited

joy.

elopedwith Su-bhadra,
of

of

desirous
him

and

the celebrated

chakra

Then

Indra

Kaumodaki.

with

received

was

of

the connivance

great

Krishna,

to the annoyance

Yudhi-sh/hira

"When

brother.

afterwards

Arjuna

forest,

much
sister,

Krishna's

was

Knshwa
told
Raja-suya sacrifice,
first conquer
Jara-sandha,king of Magadha.

performing

that he must

Jara-sandha

the

Arjuna,with

elder

Eala-rama, her

club

Dwaraka,

at
of

demonstrations

the former

the

Krishna

slain,and

and

attacked

was

thus

was

revengedupon the enemy who had forced him to leave Mathura


the Eaja-suya
attended
Krishna
and emigrateto Dwaraka.
and there he met $isu-pala,
sacrifice performedby Yudhi-sh/hira,
reviled him
whose
betrothed wife he had carried off. $isu-pala
and acted very
enemy'shead.

so Krz'shfta cast
violently,

Yudhi-sh/hira

and

staked

and

sasana,

who

renewed

He

was

present

the

Kauravas.

lost,she
tore

council

fast

as

they were

as

torn

them

the

of his army.
the

he

active part because

first

choice

of his

joyfully
acceptedthe

strongly

him

the

with

objectof

he refused to take
both

personalattendance

parties.He
or

of

the

use

and therefore had


first,
for Kr/sliwa himself,and Dur-yodhana

Arjuna,who

choice,asked

was

and

to Dwaraka.

to

war,

took

returned

related

gave

been

After the

present,and

precededthe great

which

but

any

had

away.

"Krishna, was
Pa/w/avas,

Then
he
peacefulsettlement.
Thither Arjuna and Dur-yodhana followed
his services in the coming war,
enlisting

advised

between

gambling match
"When
Draupadi

at the

dragged into the public hall by Du"her clothes,but Krishna


pitiedher, and

close of the exile of the

part in the

cut off his

was

off

her clothes

his discus and

army.

had

arrived

Krishna

then became

the charioteer

KRISHNA.

164

Arjuna.

in

splendidstate

to

were

unavailing,and

then

made

and

he went
requestof the Pa?ic?avas,
Hastina-pura as a mediator, but his efforts
the

this,at

After

of

forces drawn

the

for
Preparations

returned.

he

the

On

out.

action

of the

eve

were

battle,

as
relating
actingas Arjuna'scharioteer,he is represented
He
rendered
Arjuna the Bhagavad-gitaor divine song.

while
to

Arjuna throughout the battle,but on two


occasions he suggestedunfair dealing. He prompted the lie by
the prowess of Dro^a, and he
which
Yudhi-shiftiira broke down
valuable

services to

suggestedthe foul
Dur-yodhana. He

the

generalfeelingof

directions that

gave

the

on

sea-shore

and

brawl

drunken

should

wine

his

which

went

to Prabhasa

from

out

Pradyumna

son

was

the chiefs of the Yadavag

nearlyall

and

out

go

Kr/shwa

to

followed,in

Bala-rama

slain.

were

all in Dwaraka.

the deity. He
propitiate
might be drunk for one day.

endeavour

in his presence,

killed

sacrifice.

proclamationforbidding
fearful signs appeared,and
a

inhabitants

that

the

spreadamong

the

permissionalso

gave
A

alarm

Aswa-medha

their

and

Portents

of wine.

use

thigh of

Hastina-purawith

to

issued

he

returning to Dwaraka

On

went

attended

also

he

and

conquerors,

afterwards

shattered the

Bhima

by which

blow

fray and

the

died

peace-

fullyunder a tree,and K?ish%a himself was killed unintention


Jaras,who shot him with an arrow,
allyby a hunter named
mistaking him at a distance for a deer. Arjuna proceededto
A few
Dwaraka
and
performed the obsequies of Krishna.
Five
swallowed
days afterwards the city was
up by the sea.
of Knsh7"a's
widows
were
subsequentlyburnt upon a funeral
pilein the plain of Kuru-kshetra.
the texts
of the Maha-bharata," says Dr. Muir,
"Among
in which
to
is distinctly
subordinated
there are some
Knsh?za
"

of
($iva),

Maha-deva
from

whom,

received

as

well

whom

as

from

he

is exhibited

his wife

varietyof boons.

Even

as

is stated to

Uma, he
in

worshipper,and

these

passages,
to Krishna."

have

however,

superhuman character is ascribed


of his childhood
The popular historyof Krishna, especially
and youth,is given in the Pura^as, and is the subjectof many

story. The

that

the

The

Bhagavata Purawa

followingaccount

sage

Narada

his brother's

had

is the

and
great authority,

is condensed

foretold to Kansa

daughter,should

from

:
"

that

destroyhim

and

son

of

Devaki,

overthrow

his

KRISHNA.

To obviate this

kingdom.
caused

his

in

confined

be

to

the child

an

danger,Kama

to death.

She

conceived

incarnation

of

Vishmi, and

preservedby being transferred


who

of Kohml,

born

second

dark

very

cousin

Devakl

she bore

seventh

time,but

of Devakl

wife.

to that

child

This

her

he

miraculously

was

the womb

again conceived,and

midnight with

at

from

Yasu-deva's

was

Devakl

Eala-rama.

kept his

six children that

palace,and

own

put

was

165

was

eighthchild
he

skin,whence

was

called

was

peculiarcurl of hair,called srl-vatsa,


upon
his breast.
The
gods interposedto preserve the life of this
over
divinelybegotten child. The guards of the palacewere
removed.
and bolts and barriers were
Yasupowered with sleep,
deva
took up the child and
escaped with him from Mathura.
to the bank
of the Yamuna
He repaired
(Jumna),and, crossing
had

He

Kr/shwa.

to the

the river,went

a cowherd, whose
]N"anda,

of

house

nightbeen delivered
secretlychanged the infants,and

Yasoda, had
Yasu-deva

daughter of Yasoda to his wife DevakL


he had been cheated, and in his wrath
male

that

infant

Yasu-deva

and

child

Eala-rama
dered

alarmed
removed

and

the

discovered

that

Kansa

that every
put to death.

ordered

he

be

set

Krishfia

with

and

Yasoda

Kohi?zi and
and

broughtup,

was

at

took the

for the massacre,

order

Eala-rama.

of his elder brother

in company

child.

longerdangerous,were

with

Here

to Gokula.

about

the

by

female

carried back

signs of vigour should

gave

Devakl, being no

liberty.Xanda,
young

of

that very

on

wife,

wan

They

jokes; but they


pranks and passedmany practical
exhibited such marvellous
strengthand such godlikepowers
Kansa
became
that they soon
famous.
was
forming
continually
playedmany

schemes

for the death

assumed

but

child sucked

the

drive
demon
flew

lovelyform, and

cart

off with
with

him,
such

but

made

Yasoda
to

angry.
a

that

She

fastened

largebowl, but

caught between

two

he got the

of Damodara

name

trees

he

he

and

rope

dragged

whirlwind
demon

ate

and
to

the

the butter,which

round
the

day Knsh?*a

One

died.
and

curds

and

of

form

pieces.

cart to

brought the

child

the

violence

the vessels of milk

him

the

the

tried to

demon

Another

dashed

he

but

by suckling him,

kill him

life.

Tri/iavartta took

broke

tied

her

Putanii

demon

female

The

tried to

away

him,

over

named

ground

of Kr/shwa.

his

bowl

uprooted them.
He
(rope-belly).

body, and

away

this feat

From
had

till it

terrible

KRISHNA.

56

lived in the

conflict with the great serpent Kaliya,who

compelledhim

and he
or

milkmaids

climbed
to

naked

him

to

to

mountain

Govardhana,
at the

Incensed

rain,which

up

Indra
offerings,

held

Govardhana, and

days

seven

the

this feat he obtained

From

Tungisa. As

he

He

married

wife

seven

At

flowinghair

and

gopls danced

title of

with

flute

destroy him

in the form

Kansa

sent

he and

Eadha

them.

But

and

expressed his
He

Upendra.

was

The

of

his life he
in

now

gopls

is

were

represented

his hand.

of

formed
his

Kansa,

Arishifa in

"

horse.

his messenger,
Mathura
to attend

to

foiled.

was

One

of his

dance, called Maw^ala-nr

round

round

Kesin

rama

he

handsome.

very

rupted by the machinations


to

heavy

Krishna, lifted up the


his finger
as
a shelter

of Govardhana-dhara

period of

this

pastimes was
Easa-maw^ala, in which

demons

him, and he dispensedhis favours very freely.


or
eight of them, but his first and favourite

favourite

the

came

their cattle.

protectedthe kine, Indra

had

Eadha.

was

with

of

and

felt that

name

and
the
satisfaction,
gave him
approachingmanhood, and was

all enamoured

it upon

nights, till Indra

and

damsels

poured down

but

delugedthem,

have

them

sheltered

which

loss of his

would

mountain
for

give

worship of

the

cowherds

till the

and
the
persuaded Nanda
Indra, and to worship the

He

them.

recover

the gopls

all their clothes and

away

remained

he

there

tree,and

when
occasion,

one

bathing, he took

were

up

On

to go away.

Yamuna,

Akrura,
some

centre

whilst

happinesswas

inter

who

the

These

the

ityaor

formidable

sent

form

of

bull, and

attempts having failed,


Krishna

to invite

and

games,

and

he formed

Balaseveral

plans for their destruction.

and
They acceptedthe invitation,
went
to Mathura.
Near the city they found
Kansa's
washer
of his
man
engaged in his calling.They threw down
some
and he addressed them insolently,
clothes,
upon which they killed
him, and took such clothes as they liked. In his progress he met

Kubja,

crooked

damsel, who

repaid her giftby making


Chawura, the king'sboxer.
and

replacedUgrasena

and
down

whom
their

studied

the

on

science

her

him

gave

straight.In

Afterwards
the throne.
of

arms

unguent,

some

the games

he killed Kansa
He

under

remained

he

and

he

killed

himself,

in Mathura

Sandipani.

He

went

to the infernal

Kansa

had

regionsand brought back his six brothers,


killed,and these,having tasted the milk of

mother, ascended

to heaven.

During

this

periodhe

killed

KRISHNA.

named

demon

as

afterwards

of

Jara-sandha, king
He

defeated

Yavana

the

migrated

the coast

to

of

city of Dwaraka.

the

of

king

This

king assembled

then

Jara-sandha.

therefore,seem

be

an

Krishna's

settlement

betrothed

of

him

more

two

beautiful

had

all his

built and
makes

"been
to

or

people
fortified

mention

no

retired

before the

foreign king would,

of the

Puriinas

for

saving

at

$isu-pala.An

gem

wives.

incident
Yadava

lion,who

brought
had a
Satrajit

chief named

for
Satrajit,
chargeof his brother Prasena, and

by

occurred which

now

Syamantaka, which Krishna


the
the sake of security,
gave

called

possess.

lion

as

reputation.]
his

married

forest

and

he

The

invention

was

either to him

he

so

was

carried off and


Dwaraka, Krishna
Rukmini, daughter of the Raja of Vidarbha, and the

After

the

he

Krishna,

Krishna

that Krishna

of

to

threatened

of

his forces

Krishna, but

Maha-bharata

eighteenthattack

daughters

were

succumb

Magadha,

says

conch-

eighteentimes, and

Guzerat, where

foreign king,and

this

wives

must

[The

of

shell,called Pancha-

Kala-yavana, and
he

of his

son

two

enemy

that he knew

his old enemy

of

new

foreignernamed

or

weakened

so

defeated.

often

this

attacks

his

renewed

the

in the form

to chastise

against Mathura

marched

and

Magadha.

attacked

sea

used

Kansa's

trumpet.

had

lived in the

demon

Krishna

shell,and
janya,

Pancliajana,who

This

teacher.

167

carried off the

Prasena

jewel

in

wished

into

gem

killed

was

to

in the

his mouth.

This

killed

by Jambavat, the king of the bears. Satrajit


suspected'Krishna, of takingthe jewel,and he, to clear himself,
was

the

of Prasena's
forest,ascertained the manner
death,fought with Jambavat, and recovered the jewel. Krishna
then married
Jambavati, the daughterof Jambavat, and Satyaof his wives
bhama, the daughterof Satrajit.But the number
went

was
so

into

out

unlimited,for
practically
besides,and he had

Pradyumna
was

"amba,

and

and

to visit Krishna

evil deeds

he

180,000

Dwaraka,

of the demon

and

Karaka.

city of Naraka, killed the


city,and then destroyedNaraka
pay

visit to

Indra

in

had

His

son

ten

sons.

implored him
Krishna

demon

he had

Swarga, taking

Indra

came

the

suppress

to

guarded the

who

Krishna
with

son

Jambavati

by
to

or

accordinglywent

Muru,

himself.

hundred

Rukmini

By

sons.

by Satya-bhama he
at

16,000 and

daughter Charumati.

the

to

had

him

next

his

went

wifo

68

KRITA-

KRISHNA"

VI R YA.

shown
Satya-bhama. At her request lie requitedthe hospitality
him
by carryingoff the famed Parijatatree,which was produced
The tree belongedto $achi,wife
at the churning of the ocean.
India drew out
of Indra, and she complainedto her husband.
defeated by Kr/shna.
his forces and tried to recover
it,but was

Pradyumna,
whom

She

named

son

Aniruddha,

Daitya, Usha, daughter of Bana, fell

female

induced

Krishna, had

of

son

companion

to

off the

carry

in

with

love.
and

man,

young

him.
Bana,
Krishna, Bala-rama,and Pradyumna went to rescue
assisted by /Siva and
with the whole Daitya host,and
Skanda,
them.
the god of war, encountered
Krishna, with the weapon
"

of

yawning, set

was

wounded.

and

was

There

so

Bawa

maintained

was

of this

of

king of KasI

or

as

city. Such
the

given in

Krishna

the

are

life at

the

for

the

its

led

the

destroyed

incidents

some

Christ,but

Sagar.

Prem

the

to believe that

some

Paun-

of the life of Krishna

and

name,

the life of

originin

and

at Benares

incidents
principal

of the

slew

ally. Krishwa

an

naming discus

sound

Krishna,this
Krishna,and he

of

insigniaand titleof

Benares

Krishna, have

had

father

Hari-vansa, the Puiiiwas,and

in
Similarity
the life of

Krishna,

strengthof the identity

the

Upon

the

his

and he hurled
c?raka,

that

spared his

Vasu-deva, the

that of

assumed

Pauw^raka
the

Skanda

with

fierce combat

Krishna

but

Yasu-deva.

one

with

name

overpowered him.

released.
was
/Siva,and Aniruddha
named
man
Pauntfraka,who was a Vasu-deva, or

of

descendant

had

agape,"and

severelywounded,

intercession

man

/Siva

in

legendof

this is not

the

generalopinion.
Krishna

has

derived
appellations

many

from

his

familyrela

personal characteristics ; and there are


apply both to the full deity,Vishnu, and his incar

tions,his exploits,and
many

which

nation, Krishna.
KRISHNA.

The

KB/SHNA

DWAIPAYAXA.

Ktf/TANTA.

viving three
a

of the

drunken

who

Pancfcivas.

brawl

Aijuna who

Yama, the god of death.


of the last
Kara
warrior,one

night attack
(SeeMahii-bharata.)He was

the

murderous

at Dwarakil

K7Z/TA-VIKYA.
is better

Vyasa.

of

A
made

DraupadL

See

name

KTt/TA-VAKMAN".

camp

of

personalname

Son
know

was

also called

Dhanaka

and

He
of

by

his

upon

sur

the

killed in

Bhoja.

father

of

the

patronymic Ivarta-viryo.

KULIKA"KUMBHA-KARNA.

i;o

Ghats ; Sahya, the


part of the Western
proper, the south
northern parts of the "Western
Ghats ; *Sriktiniat is doubtful ;

jRiksha,the

mountains

to the eastern

and

it is

known

been

mountains, but
a

same

of the

KULLNT)AS.

people livingin

KUMARA.

his head

on

commentator

Jones

by Sir W.

in

on

the

making

Mind-born
remained

create progeny,
four

Sanatana

of

sons

to
Brahma, who, declining

boys and

ever

ever

and

pure

innocent.

them, Sanat-kumara, Sananda, Sanaka,

of

fifth,7?ibhu,is

the Brah-

In

war.

appliedto Agni.

KUMARAS.

were

Skanda, god of

of

name

is

the term

There

used

as

of Manu.

translation

ma^as

of

ranges

the north-west.
famous

The

glosswas

half-moon

having a

IOJLLUKA-BHA2TA.

Manu, whose

seven
specifies

eight serpent kings, described

colour and

brown

he

classification seems

in accord.

not

are

The

range.

Ptolemy,for

names

One

dusky

the

to

his

KULIKA,
of

applied

Vindhya mountains
; and Paripatra,
frequentlywritten,appliesto the northern

portionsof

western

to have

is here

Vindhya

division of the

Pariyatraas

or

of Gondwana

See Vishmi

added.

sometimes

and

PuraTza.

KUMARA-SAMBHAVA.

rnara).'A

dered

only

into

seven

Latin

translated into

The

birth of the

are

completework
usuallygiven,and

by Stenzler.

consists of
these have

have

Parts

by Griffiths. There

Englishverse

god (Ku-

war

The

Kali-dasa.

by

poem

cantos,but

sixteen

been

"

been

ren

several editions

are

of the text.

Cape

Durga.

damsel.'

'The

KUMARI.

KUMARILA-SWAMI.

force.

is recorded

He

Kesini,and

was

burnt

to have

day.
arouse

the

(or,as

of Brahma

When

at

Ravana

Kumbha-kama.

time
was

and

he

himself.
Son

full brother

for six months

of

cele

philosophyand opponent of
he is said to have extirpated
by argument
in whose
priorto /Sankaracharya,
presence

KUMB1IA-KAR7VA.

curse

teacher of the Mimansa

Buddhists, whom

by

epithet of Slil, also

Comorin.

KUMARILA-BHArrA,
brated

An

of Visravas

of Ravawa,
otherwise
and

This

was

monster

who,

represented,as

remained

hard

Rakshasa

by his

awake

for

pressed by Rama
effected with

wife

under

the

boon),slept
only a single
he

sent

to

great difficulty;

KUMUDA"

After

jars of liquorlie

drinking2000

brother,and
him

returned

to

fighthe

then

took

the

battle

went

consult with

to

his

field against the

the

encountered

he

defeated,and Rama

was

KUMUDA.

'A

KUMUDYATI.

riageto Kusa,

of

son

the modern

Naga

Kusa,

Naga

stout

serpent princess whose


in the

of
capital

mar

Raghu-vansa.

Yidarbha.

situated about

Kundapur,

after

of Rama.

son

or

The

and

serpent king whose

or

is described

Rama,

KILYZ)INA-PURA.

Rama,

off his head.

cut

lotus.'

married

Kumudvati,
sister,

as

He
monkey army.
the monkey chief,with a largestone, and
Su-griva,
he
"When
a
prisoner into the city of Lanka,

"beat down
carried

KUNTI.

It survives

miles east of Ama-

40

ravati,in Birar.
KUNTALA.

country in

Dakhin, about Adoni

the

the

Dakhin.

(alsocalled Pntha
prince "ura,king of

KUNTI
Yadava
Mathura

on

given by

her

she

was

had

the Yamuna.
father

and

Parshwl). i. Daughter of the

the

whose
/Surasenas,

She

sister of

was

to his childless cousin

was
capital

Yasu-deva, and

Kunti-bhoja,
by

was

whom

In her maidenhood
she showed
such
brought up.
devotion
to the sage Dur-vasas,that he gave
her a
respectful
charm
of which
she might have a child by any god
by means
she pleased to invoke.
She called upon
the sun, and by him
named

son

Kama, but without

to keep
ginity
; still,

the banks
whom

of the

she chose at

sh/hira,Bhima,

the affair secret,the child

Yamuna.
a

and

Arjuna,who

said to be the

they were
Indra respectively.
This
the

potency of the

the second
and

have

borne

however,
the

wife of

is

the

end

may

over

children

by

after Madri

rash/ra and
a

gods Dharma, Yayu, and


happened, as is stated,from

have

to

the Aswins.

discreet

2.

Name

burnt

was

on

difficulty,
impartedto her
This

that KuntI

statement

was

great war

his wife

forest fire.

although

charm, but if so, it is strange that Madri,


Pamfri,should have enjoyedthe same
privilege,

KuntI

of the

sons, Yudhi-

of the

sons

and

althoughrather jealousof Madri, she


children

bore three

called Pawc?avas

were

ParaZu,

married

old

twin

got

charm.

and

exposed on

was

Subsequentlyshe

swayam-vara,

to her vir

detriment

any

mother,

devoted

kind

mother

to her

her husband's

pyre.

After

was

she retired into the forest with

Gandhaii, and
of

and

there

they

people and country

all

in

Dlirita-

perishedin

Upper

India.

KUNTI-BHOJA"KUSAMBA

i;2

KUNTI-BHOJA.

adoptive father

in the

of

"

regions under

with

Indra-dyumna and

proximity of $akra, which

the

and

contains
which

account

Purawa

the

refers to
the

stanzas, is

17,000

earth,ex

Kurma

the fiishis,in

Kalpa,

Purafta."

of itself and

gives

libera

the Lakshmi

this

with

(Vishnu),

the

duty, wealth, pleasure,and

"

in communication

"

the

life

Janardana

in which

That

tortoise,in

plainedthe objectsof
tion,

The

See Avatura.

The tortoise incarnation.

PUEAA'A.
form

Kuntis.

of Kunti.

KUBMA-AVATAB.
KUEMA

people called

of the

King

The

its actual

con

"

description. The name


being
that of an Avatara of Vishrra,might lead us to expect a Vaish?zava
work; but it is always and correctlyclassed with the
the worship
/Saiva Purawas, the greaterportionof it inculcating
of /Siva and Durga. The
date
be very
of this Purawa
cannot
do

tents

remote."

not

agree

Wilson.

"

KUBTJ.

Tapati,a daughter of
India
and

the

over

with

but
Pa?zc?u,

the

He

him.
the

people called Kurus,


part of India,are

is

con

of Dlmta-rash/ra

both

patronymic Kaurava

of

and

generally
appliedto

the

of the former.

sons

KUBU-JANGALA.
the

forest

country in the upper part of

Doab.

KUBU-KSHETEA.
Delhi

near

Paw^avas

where

death

of

One

Eama,

Southern

the

Kusavati

or

the

of the twin
his

and
in the

two

and

consequentlyuncle

and

were
$ruta-k!rtti,

sons

of Janaka.

king

of

Kasi, and

KTLSAMBA.

engaged

there

Son
in

devout

brother
of

Sita.

married
make
are

it his

to

him

of

far

After the

kings of

built Kusa-sthall

capital

See Eama.

Janaka, king of Mithila,

His

two

the
$atru-ghna,
Sankasya,and others

king of

differences also

of Kusa

and

penance

to obtain

daughters,Maftc/avl
and

Bharata

and

days.

became

Kosalas,and Ku.m
made

Kauravas

Sita.

Lava

and

Kusa

Vindhyas,and

KU^A-DHWAJA.

and

of Eama

plain

Thanesar, not

battles in later

sons

sons

Northern

Some

the

It lies south-east of
of many

Kurus.'

great battle between

was

KU/SA.

field of the

'The

fought.
Panipat,the scene

from

He

in that

ancestor

was

by

ruled in the north-west

Delhi.

Kuru-kshetra

of Samvarana

son

race,

He

sun.

country about

dwellingabout

nected

the Lunar

prince of

as

to his

descendant
a

son

of

genealogy.
Pumravas.

equal to Indra,

KUSA-STHALI"KUVERA.

and

that

god

was

incarnate

became

alarmed

so

Gadhi,

as

KILSA-STHALI.

i.

173
liis austerities,
that he himself

at

of Kusamba.

son

cityidentical with or standingon the


the
It was
built by Raivata, and was

spot as Dwaraka.
When
Raivata went
on
capitalof his kingdom called Anarta.
to the region of Brahma, his city was
destroyedby
a visit
built
Yakshas
2. A city
or Rakshasas.
by Kusa,
Pimya-janas,i.e.,
the capital
of the Vindhyas. It was
of Rama, on the brow
son
same

Vindhyas by Kusa,

the

demigods

class of

Gourds.'

de

or

in the service of $iva.

mons

king who, according to some, was


Viswamitra, or, accordingto others,the first of

KU$IKA.
of

of Rama.

son
'

KUSHMAJVDAS.

Kosala, built upon

Southern

capitalof

The

KTLSA-VATI.

called Kusa-vati.

Also

Kosala.

of Southern

father of Viswamitra

Gadhi, the

whom

from

Kusikas

KUSUMA-PURA.

the

of

race

descended.

or
Pa/ali-putra

city of flowers.5

'The

the father

Patna.
A

KUSUMAYUDHA.
bearer of the bow
KUTSA.

Rishi

Kama,

and

Cupid

or

the

as

(kusuma).

flowers

(ayudha)of
Vedic

of

name

author

of

He

hymns.

is

re

presentedas beingpersecutedby Indra, but on one occasion he


SushmL
It is
defended
was
by that god against the demon
and that they were
so
to his palace,
said that Indra took him
much
alike that $achl or Pushpotkafa,Indra's wife, did not
which

know

her husband.

was

Solar
sons,

by
in

race,

who, accordingto the


he

sons

of

sea

Uttanka.

attacked

exploitKuvalaswa
Dhundhu
breath

; but

got the
all his

the

devotions

the demon

unearthed

sons

only as

100.

great Asura, Dhundhu,

harassed

sand, and
They

the

prince of

Purawa, had

Vishwi

them

numbers

but the Hari-vansa

his

KUVALAYASWA.

KUVALASWA,

and

of the

slew

him,

the

21,000

Attended
who

lived

pioussage
from

which

slayer of
except three perishedby the fiery

title of

Dhundhu-mara,

of the monster.

KUVALAYAPIDA.

An

form, belonging to
elephantine

elephant,or a demon
Kan.sa,and employed by him

immense

in
to

The attempt
trample the boys "Krishna, and Bala-rama to death.
failed and the elephantwas
killed.
In the Vedas, a chief of the evil beings or spirits
KUVERA.

KUVERA.

1/4

livingin the shades

Pluto,and called by his patronymic


is Pluto in another sense, as god of wealth

sort of

: a

Later he

Yaisravana.

chief of the Yakshas

and

but
by Ic?avi"?a,

to which

offended

with

Kuvera
Kuvera

the half of himself

was

of

son

This is explained
by the

father of Yisravas.

ing

called

is sometimes

he

He

Guhyakas.

and

of Yisravas

son

who
Pulastya,

was

Maha-bharata,accord

Pulastya, but that sage being


for his adulation of Brahma,
reproduced
in the form of Yisravas,"and had Havana
was

of

son

"

(SeeYisravas.) Kuvera's city is Alakii


in the Hima
(alsocalled Prabha, Yasu-dhara, and Yasu-sthali)
layas,and his garden Chaitra-ratha on Mandara, one of the spurs
and

of

other

Mount

children.

Meru,

where

authorities

built

by Yiswa-karma.
to

the

is

waited

placehis abode

Some

according

he

He

Kailasa

half-brother

was

and

Ramayawa

Mount

on

by the Kinnaras.

upon

of

Maha-bharata,

in

palace

Ravawa, and,
he

had

once

possessionof the cityof Lanka in Ceylon,which was also built


expelled by Ravawa.
by Yiswa-karma, and from which he was
The
same
authority states that he performed austerities for
thousands

of years, and

obtained

should

immortal, one

of the

be

the boon

from

Brahma

guardian deities

that

of the

he

world,

So he is regent of the north, and the


god of wealth.
and
all the trea
keeper of gold and silver,
jewels and pearls,
of the earth,besides nine particular
sures
Kidhis, or treasures,

and

the

the nature
him

the

of which

is not

well

great self-movingaerial

understood.

Brahma

also gave
(q.v.).His wife

Pushpaka
Mura.
YakshI, Charvi, or Kauverl, daughter of the Danava
His
and
Nala-kubara
sons
are
or
Mam-griva or Yarwa-kavi
He is repre
Mayu-raja,and his daughter Minakshi
(fish-eyed).
sented as a white man
in body, and having three legs
deformed
and
only eight teeth. His body is covered with ornaments.
He receives no worship. The name
Ku-vera, as also the variant
'vile body,'referringto his ugliness. He is
Ku-tanu, signifies
also called Dhana-pati,'lord of wealth;' Ichchha-vasu, 'who
has wealth at will ;' Yaksha-raja,chief of the Yakshas
Mayu;
riija,king of the Kinnaras ; Rakshasendra, chief of the Rakshasas ;' Ratna-garbha, 'bellyof jewels;' Raja-raja, king of
kings;'and Kara-raja,'king of men'
(in allusion to the power
of riches).From
his parentage he is called Yaisravarca,
Paulascar

is

'

'

'

'

'

'

tya, and Aidavida


is called

or

Ailavila.

"c.
Isa-sakhi,

As

an

friend
especial

of $iva he

LA

UMUD1"LAKSHMANA.

GHU-KA

LAGHU-KAUMUDI.

LAKSHMA7VA.
He

brother

and

Son of

i.

the

was

of his

by his
and
$atru-ghna,

of

/S'esha. When

him.

in

tage of Viswamitra, Lakshnwia

the
On

reproachthat

did not hasten


to obtain

to

brothers

two

he had two

and

Lakshmarca

Rama

rescue

His

herself.

and

made

the

to

hermi

and

after
He

wanderings.

rise to

gave
of

husbands

wife.

one

that

he

he wished

Urmila, the sister of Sita,

Chandra-ketu.

He

to him.

While

Rama

her

sent

manner

Rama

he
accordingly

Rakshasi, and
mutilated
fierce

female

Lakshma?ia

accompanied Rama

bravely supported him in


was
earthlycareer
drawing
inform

him

that he

to return

in

they were
demanded

direful

consequences

Rama's

see
curses

Rama

Lakshmawa

place from
Rama
if any

the

that would

ensue

with

knowing

resignedhimself.

The

Time,
his

to

whence

had

curse,

to himself

he went

fate,retired

from

in and
to

the

showered

but

While

and

came

the

with
To

aware

save

of the

breaking in

upon

broughtRama
river

down

to

earth,

come.

Dur-vasas

sage

sent

stay longer on

he

threatened

gods then

Rama's

against Eavawa.
was
close,and Time

irascible

and

her,

by Havana,

instantly,threatening him
delaywere allowed to occur.

from

interview

to

war

avenge

search,and he ably and

his

elect whether

must

conference,the

to

his brother

the

to

his

The

ears.

carried off

was

in

the
disfigure

and

to

she

obliged

was

to

nose

brother

Sita

When

ensued.

war

Rama

Lakshmawa

her

When

to Rama.

off her

cut

called upon

back

Sita,whom

called upon

then

her to Laksh-

referred
jestingly

again repulsedshe attacked

most

to go

of

were

in like

to defend.

or

divinity

incarnation

an

danger,because

was

and

Angada

sons,

advances

who

ma?ia,
was

of the

Sita,which

were

from
wife

own

half-

living in the wilderness,a Rakshasi


$urpa-nakha,sister of Ravawa, fell in love with Rama

named

the

Su-

the

occasion,indeed, Sita reproachedLakshmawa

one

and

was

in all his

wife

Rama's

to

wife

the pecu

accompanied him,

in his exile and

him

attached

also very

was

edited

(See Dasa-ratha.)But

left his father's court

Rama

attended

Under

birth,one-eighthpart

accordingto the Adhyatma Ramaya/ia, he

wards

It has been

Rama-chandra.

of

manifest

became

Vishwi

Raja.

simplified

Dasa-ratha

King

brother

twin

friend
especial

liar circumstances
of

much

very

by Dr. Ballantyne.

translated

mitra.

and

by Yarada

edition of Pa?iini's Grammar


and

modern

75

5hrayu

out.
and

flowers upon

76

LAKSHML

him

and

conveyed him

heaven.

bodily to

2.

of Dur-

son

yodhana, killed by Abhimanyu.


LAKSHMI.
of

sense

The

word

in

good fortune,and

the

in

occurs

^/g-veda with

the

the

has

Atharva-veda

the

lucky

and

become

in females both
personified

of

acter.

The

explained by

TaittiriyaSanhita,as

tor,makes

Sn. to be two

and

Lakshml

Sil

describes

$atapatha BrahmaTia

of

wives

idea

the

commenta

Aditya,and

issuingforth

as

char

unlucky

from

the
Pra-

japati.

goddess of fortune, wife


The
of Kama.
of Vish?iu,and mother
originascribed to her by
the Kamayana is the one
commonly received. Accordingto this
legend she sprang, like Aphrodite,from the froth of the ocean, in
Lakshmi

full

beauty with

on

the flower of

of milk.'

creation.

by

reference to this

"With

'

with

connection

the

the

floating

as

Kshirabdhi-tanaya,daughter of

is
her

From

churned

was

legendrepresentsher

at the

names

it

hand, when

Another

lotus

of her

origin,one
sea

lotus in her

the Asuras.

and

gods

is the

Sri in later times

or

the

lotus she is called

the daughter of
According to the Pura?ias,she was
Her
Purawa
first
Bhngu and Khyati. The Vishnu
says,
birth was
at a sub
the daughterof Bhngu by Khyati. It was
sequent periodthat she was
produced from the sea at the churn
Padina.

"

ing of

the

from

appeared
was

born

was

Dharam.

Sita.

When

ocean.

as

And

lotus

Rama

Hari

(as Padina

of the
he

When
when

he

race
was

also affirms that

by her
plough,"and

opened up by the

Kamala).

she

he

When

"

received

from

One

the

Lakshml,
will, in

own

In

Rukmim.

became

she is his associate."

born

was

or

Knshwa

was

of the

worlds,

dwarf, Lakshml

she
Bhrigu (orParasu-rama),
Eaghava (Kama-chandra),she was

of Vishwu

the

as

of

the other descents

Ramayana

born

was

version

mistress

beautiful

Janaka

the

of

field
name

of Sita.

Lakshml

is said

beauty, and
hand

is

she holds

four

arms,

lotus.

is not

and

"

She

has

fortune,she

likelyto

fall into

but

she

having only

is the type of
In

two.

one

temples,but being god

no

continues

to be

assiduously

neglect." Other

names

of

born ;' Chancnala


ocean
Hira, Indira, Jaladhi-jil,
Lola, the fickle/as goddessof fortune ; Loka-mata, mother

Lakshml
or

have

generallydepicted as

dess of abundance

courted,and

to

are

'

of the world.'

'

'

but
omnipresent,
These

are

citywhich
idol
2.

still remains

Mahd-Mfa,

Ujjain in

was

carried

is

the

as

At

Somnath

Pattan, a

the

celebrated

was

:
"

of Ghazni.
'The

Bn-saila.

Maha-kdleswara.

Omkdra.

At

reign of Altamsh,

to Delhi

and

of $rl.'

mountain

there

Ujjain. Upon

1231

broken

A.D., this

On

shrine

Mahadeva

of

the

capture

deityof

stone

up.

is also said to have

This

probablythe

the

are

This

Guzerat.

follow

places.'1

the river Krishna.

near

of

in

Mahmud

destroyedby
Mallikarjunaor

4.

of the moon/

'Lord

"

mountain
3.

great Lingas, which

and

forms

twelve

in
especially

am

the twelve

Soma-ndtha.

1.

"

PURANA.

LINGA

LINGA"

i;8

been

Ujjain,but

at

at Omkara

it

Mandhatta,

on

Narmada.
of

gods.'This is also placedat Ujjain.


At Deogarh in Bengal.
Vaidya-natlia.Lord of physicians.'
temple is still in being,and is a celebrated placeof pil
'

5. Amareswara.

God

'

6.

The

grimage.
7. lidmesa

or

Rdmeswara.
the

'Lord
continent

Ramisseram,

between

whose

signifiesRama's
'

name

by Rama.

up

of the most
8. Bhlma
with

The

temple

of Rama.'
and

On

Ceylon.

lord,'is fabled

is still in tolerable

to

the island

of

This

Lingam,

have

been

and
repair,

set

is

one

magnificentin India.
Sanhira.

In Dakini.

This is in all

the
probability

Lingam worshipped at Dracharam, in


and there venerated as
Riijamahendrl(Rajamundry)district,

same

the

Bhimeswara,

of the twelve.

one

9.
many

Viswesivara.
centuries

called
10.

the

'Lord
chief

of all.' At

It has been

Benares.

objectof worship at

Jyotir-lingam.
Tryambaka,Tryaksha.'Tri-ocular.'

On

for

Benares.

Also

the banks

of the

Gomati.
11.

Gautamesa.

'Lord

of Gautama.'

Kedaresa,Keddra-ndtha. In the Himalaya.


of rock.
representedas a shapeless
mass
Naga-nathaor NSga-nathesa and Vameswara
are
probablyof No. 6 and No. n.
12.

LINGA
the

PURAJVA.

"Where

Maheswara

The

deityis

other names,

present
(/Siva),

in

Agni Linga,explained(the objects of life),


virtue,wealth,
at the end of the Agni Kalpa, that
pleasure,and final liberation,
of 11,000
called the Linga by
Purawa, consisting
stanzas,was

LOHA-MUKIIAS"LOKA.

himself."

Brahma
this

The
"

description.

conforms

Although

the

spiritof

the

Pura?za,the

in this

work

179

accuratelyenough
holds

Linga

worship

is

to

prominent place

little influenced

as

by the character of the type as can well be imagined. There is


nothing like the phallicorgies of antiquity: it is all mystical
$aiva
some
spiritual.The work has preserved,apparently,
legendsof an earlydate,but the greaterpart is ritual and mysti
recent
cism of comparatively
Wilson.
It is not
introduction."
likelythat this Purawa is earlier than the eighth or ninth cen
in Bombay.
has been lithographed
tury. This Purima
and

"

LOHA-MUKHAS.

'Iron-faced

Maha-bharata
A

the tri-loka

world,

division

three worlds

or

classification enumerates
also

space

are

the

abode

of

existent

"

the

worlds

the

and

Sanat-kumara.

and

deities

called

is the

loka,

Above

this is the

exempts beings from

fourth

Brahma,

loka is

of each
of his

of
sons

the

seven

birth,mansion
of

Brahma

Patala.

The

(2.)Bhuvar-loka,
the

region of

of the
the

supposed

are

sons,

the

The

day

of

hundred

of

Brahma;
of

abode

his

is uninhabitable

are

the

years

from

enumeration

are

blest,and

Jana-loka,to be that where

co

world

firstthree worlds

kalpa, or
a

this

to

burning. Another
earth,sky,heaven, middle
sixth

to be

Sanaka, Sananda,

translation

equallypermanent, but

worlds

in

and

life,or

heat at the time the firstthree


calls

sun,

regions,

(6.)Tapar loka,where the


(7.)Satya-lokaor Brahma-

further birth.

end

last three at the end


the

the

to

of Brahma's

of

the

general
Another

of these lower
conflagration
next, or (5.)Jana-loka,which

Yairagis reside.

destroyedat

the

the

abode

abode

earth.

the

and

During

the

In

hell.

classed under

are

other saints,who

saints ascend
as

universe.

exclusive of the infernal

earth

Brahma,

is described

in

(3.)Swar-loka,the heaven of Indra,be


the polar star. (4.)Mahar-loka, the usual

Bhr/gu and

with

the

(i.)Bhur-loka,the

between

sun

are

which

Munis, Siddhas, "c.


tween

of

heaven,earth,and

seven,

number

worlds

upper
the

in

seven

Described

swift,one-footed,
undecaying,strongmen-eaters.

as

LOKA.

men.'

region,place

of truth ;

placingthe

and
or
division,
statingthe fifth,
animals
destroyed in the general

schools
born again. The Sankhya and Ycdiinta
are
conflagration
of philosophyrecogniseeight lokas or regionsof material exist
ence
:
(i.)Brahma-loka, the world of the superiordeities;
and Prajapatis
that of the Pitr/s,7i/shis,
(2.)Pitn'-loka,
; (3.)
"

LOKALOKA"LOMA-HARSHANA.

i8o

Soma-loka, of the

planets;(4.)Indra-loka,of

and

moon

the

deities;(5.)Gandharva-loka,of heavenly spirits


; (6.)
Rakshasa-loka, of the Rakshasas ; (7.)Yaksha-loka, of the
of the Pisachas
Yakshas
or
imps and fiends.
; (8.)Pisacha-loka,
'A
world
LOKALOKA.
and no
world,' A fabulous belt
inferior

of mountains

bounding

dividingthe

visible world

the

of the

outermost
the

from

seven

seas

regionsof darkness.

and

It is

yojanasin breadth,and as many in height,and


beyond it perpetualdarkness invests the mountains all around,
is again encompassed by the shell of an egg."
darkness
which
"

thousand

ten

It is called also Chakra-vaWa

Chakra-vala.

or

guardiansof the world.


The guardiandeities who
presideover the eightpointsof the
the four cardinal and
four intermediate pointsof
compass, i.e.,
the compass
:
Indra,east ; (2.)
Yama,
Agni,south-east ; (3.)
(i.)
south; (4.)Surya, south-west; (5.)Vanina, west; (6.)Yayu,
north-west;(7.)Kuvera, north; (8.)Soma, north-east. Nimti
LOKA-PALAS.

Supporters

or

"

is

by

has

an

the

Isana, for No.

form

his

in

substituted for No. 4, and

some

Each

8.

or

of these

/Siva,
especially

guardiandeities
of
and protection

part in the defence


themselves
these eight elephantsare

elephantwho

quarter, and

Pn'thivl

takes

called

:
Loka-palas
(i.)Indra's elephantat the east is Airavata. He
is also called Abhra-matanga, elephantof the clouds ; Arkasodara, brother of the sun ; Naga-malla, the fightingele
phant;' Sada-dana,'always in rut;' Madambara, 'covered with
is Abhramu.
ichor.' His wife's name
(2.)Agni'selephantat
"

'

'

'

'

the south-east is Pondaifka


at the

the

south

is Yamana

Vaniwa's

at

the west

(6.)Yayu's at

his female

and

and his

is Kumuda

south-west

'

is

Yama's
Kapila. (3.)
female Pingala. (4.)
Surya'sat

and

his

Anjana,whose

the north-west

is

Anupama. (5.)
female is Anjanavati.

female

is

Pushpa-danta,whose

female is

(7.)Kuvera's at the north is Sarva-bhauma ; and


(8.)Soma's elephantat the north-east is Su-pratlka.The two
other
females are Anjana and Tamra-karwi,whose
spouses are
doubtful.
AnjanavatIis sometimes assignedto Su-pratlka.In
the Ramaya?ia (T.)
Indra's eastern elephantis called Yirftpaksha
;
at
Yama's
(2.)Yanrna' s elephantat the west, Saumanasa; (3.)
the south is Maha-padma, and
(4.)Kuvera's at the north is
$ubha-danti.

Hima-partffara,
LOMA-HARSIIAYA

gyristwho

firstgave

(orRoma-harshawa).A
forth the Purawas.

bard

or

pane

LOMA-PADA"MADHA

VA.

(or Roma-pada).

LOMA-FADA

king of Anga, chiefly


7?ishya-sr/nga
(q.v.).
the sage Agastya formed

with

for his connection

remarkable

181

girlwhom
from the most
gracefulpartsof different animals and secretly
introduced into the palaceof the king of Vidarbha, where the
believed to be the daughterof the king. Agastya
child was
this girlwith the objectof having a wife after his
had made
he demanded
her
own
heart,and when she was
marriageable
loath to consent,but was
hand.
The king was
obligedto yield,
the wife of Agastya. Her name
and she became
is explained
that the animals suffered loss (lopa)
as signifying
by her engross
A

LOPAMUDRA.

is
Tv/g-veda

the

'

A.

MAD

attributed

and

having

teeth

enclosed

of which
Indra

and

mouth

of

in

in the Maha-bharata

as

Described

was

progeny.
HAY
MAD

got

the

the

other

the

into his

jaws

"like

fishes in the

on

it was

for the sake of

of "Krishna, or

name

was

Yira Lukka

of

obtaining

Vishnu.

-MADHAVACHARYA.
He

or

A celebrated scholar
native

of

Raya, king

Tuluva, and
of

became

the great Hindu

of

who lived in the fourteenth century.


Yijaya-nagara,
brother of Saya?za,
the author of the great commentary

Yeda,

shared.

in which

"Wilson

work

Madhava

himself is believed

"

observes, Both

scholars,and
not

many
only scholia on

but

originalworks

being, that they

the brothers

important works
the Sanhitas
on

and
and

grammar

availed

themselves

their situation and

influence secured

learned

they

most

sky,"who

Kalmasha-pada.
According
sage Yasish/ha,
the king's
part and a favour

with the

to others
according
See Kalmasha-pada.

A.

Saudasa

King

meritorious act

teacher.
religious

state

and

prime minister
was

gods

to consort
a

was

MADHAYA,
and

Chyavana,

the earth

"Wife of

allowed

to Yasish/ha

sage

monster."

sea

this

some

by the

one

MADAYAXTI.
She

deer,

grindersof portentous length,and jaws

other

the

of the

to her.

Intoxication.'

and

the eyes

Yara-prada. A hymn

fearful open-mouthed monster, created

to

as
(mudrd),

She is also called Kaushitaki

"c.

"

distinctive beauties

their

ing

Lrahmans

upon the works which


contributed their own

bear

labour

could

are

those

them, and
attract

their names,
and

attributed

and

to

to have

to

as

them

of the Yedas,

law ; the fact


of

on

celebrated

are

Lrahmawas

He

no

means

doubt
which

employed the
Yijaya-nagara
to which they

learning;their

works

were

MAD

82

therefore
held

in

hava

are

HA

and
Sarva-darsana-sangraha

the

soul

MADHAYI.
MADHU.

"

a-dwaifa,

re

dualism,

universe

and

the

and
/Siva,

the

teaching

upheld

the

duality,"accordingto which

no

all

matter, are

one.

of Lakshmi.
slain

demon

the

or

of

as

or

opposed to

was

follower

name

i.

Another,

2.

was

and
soul, spirit

and

God

of

doctrine

he

Thus

and

of dwaita

soul of the

supreme

distinct.

are

Sankshepa /Sankara-

Yish?m,

the doctrine

held

who
$ankaracharya,

Yedanta

A.

IN

the

of

worshipper

the

according to which
of

II Y AND

compiled under peculiar


advantages,and are deservedly
the highest estimation."
Among the works of Mad-

was
vijaya. Madhava
ligiousphilosopherhe

human

MAD

VI"

Kn'sh/ia.

by

demon, said

same

(SeeKai/abha.)

have

to

been

killed

by

$atru-ghna.
A

MADHU-CHHANDAS.
older and

fiftysons

spoken

of

as

of the

hymns

some

sons."

daughterof the Vasus, the


immortality." She
sprang

had

they are

reputed author

"

and wind
fire,

dwells in

and

in

from

it is

Atharva-veda
mother

the

of

added,
A

It is

all

"

drama

of the

Adityas,

the

centre

creatures,worship
their hearts."

in

eight acts by "a-

modern

quite a

"the

as

sky,the earth,the air,

rejoicein
immortality,

MADHUEANIEUDDHA.
/Sekhara.

the

life of creatures,and

"

yani Chandra

who

; but

one

is the

Maruts, the

the

ping her who

this

He

Described

of the
brilliant grand-daughter

the sea,

Yiswamitra,

7?/g-veda.

MADHU-KAiSA.

of

than

fiftyyounger

hundred

"a

of

son

work.

"

The

sub

ject is the secret loves of Usha, daughter of the Asura Bu"a


and Aniruddha, grandson of Kn'shwa.
The pieceabounds
too
much

with

siderable

descriptionto be

merit."

"

"

MADHYA-DESA.
as

the tract

ranges

to

the

situated

between

Yajasaneyi school,and
its

the

name

from

the

country,

described

Himavat

and

to

own

making

noon

the

with
of

name

and

by

the

west

of

Maim

Yindhya
Prayaga

it the Doab.

school,a

connected

also its

planetarymovements.

Yedic

of Krishna.

Madhu.'

authoritymakes

MADHYAXDIXA.

It had

middle

of Yinasana

(Allahabad)."Another

mawa.

Slayerof

The

east

con

Wilson.

MADHU-SUDANA.

"

good play; the style has

the

subdivision

of

the

Brali/Satapatha

astronomy, and obtained


of
the starting-point
(madhya-dlna)

system

MADIRA-MAHA-BHARA
IRA.

MAD

of

name

TA.

wife

Varum,

of

183
and

Varuwa,

goddess

of wine.

ISTame of

MADEA.
of

far

the

from

tended
as

Its

Hindustan.

the

to

people to the north-west

the territory
and
ex
/Sakala,
Chinab, or, accordingto others,

capitalwas

Biyas

and

the Jhilam.

as

of

deva

; but

She

became

the Aswins
satl

have

pileof

her

second

Saha-

and

their real father.

been

South

of

country

Madras, and

twin-sons,Xakula

bore

the funeral

The

the

of

king

allegedto

are

on

MAGADHA.

husband.

Bihar, where

the Pali

spoken.

language was

MAGHA.

of

poet, son

author

Dattaka, and

of

of the

one

from its subject,$isupala-badha,


called,
or,

great artificialpoems
its

she

to whom

Pam/u,

wife

the

sister of

MADRI.

from

country

author,Magha-kavya.
A

MAGHAVAN.

MAGHAVAT,

title

MAIIA-BALI.

the

of

of Indra.

name

dwarf

Bali, whose

city is

which
is applied to the Tamil
name
Maha-bali-pura,
Seven Pagodas near
See Bali.
Madras.
or
Mamallai-pura,"
'The
MAHA-BHARATA.
great (war of the) Bharatas.'
of the Hindus, probablythe longestin the
The great epicpoem
called
"

about

tains

much

and

character

existed

in

and

of

Rama,

of

many

of

of later

which

upon

the

have

have

been

days, and

subjected to
stories

long

brought together

founded

of the

many
is the

them

among

of

are

to have

seem

been

been

have

itself may

Ramayawa

con

comparatively

numerous

great antiquity.They

Upon them

dramas

been

legendsand

its

to

books, and

or

has

poem

received

scattered state,and

at different times.

poems

The

has

and

additions,but

modern

eighteenparvas

lines.

220,000

modification

Vedic

into

It is divided

world.

story
based.

arranged and
authorities,
they were
Accordingto Hindu
finally
reduced
There is a
to writingby a Brahman
Brahmans.
or
good deal
a

divine

of

the poem
a

The

source.

theVyasa, or
at

mystery about

arranger,

to his

festival to

this,for

reputed author
of the Vcdas.

the
was

He

who
pupil Vaisampiiyana,

were

descendants,through Bharata, from


one

Krishwa

to

Dwaipayana,

is said to have
afterwards

taught

recited it

leading subjectof the


who
and Pimt/avas,
Kauravas

is the

of

is attributed

King Janamejaya. The

poem

cestor

poem

great war
branch

between

of the

the

Lunar

race.

Puru,
The

the

great

object of

an

the

MAHA-BHARATA.

84

the

was
greatstruggle

the
(elephantcity),
of

north-east

Knslma
the

but

of

son

ruins of which

Delhi, on
from

Rishi

the

Parasara

was

only the author of

to

named

nymph

age $antanu

Bhishma

virgin. There
$antanu, who had

an

his father's desire,


Bhishma
gratify
then
and $antanu
rightsof succession,

him

then

called

seed

same

to his

anchorite

an

in the

who

son,

The

son

who

slave

their uncle
of

girltake

Bhishma, who

of his

Para?u

name

her

place.
These

has

in

consort

had

so

without

From

birth to

gave

; and

Pam?u,

his

or

wives.

Himalaya mountains, and

'

the

blemish,but the
with

Yyasa, and

this

born
a
girlwas
children were
brought up by
regent. "When they became

came

as

curse,

the poem

con

The

to the throne.

either

states,

then became

sister of the

the

the

king.
Pntha, daughter of Sura,king

or

Madri,

made

frightened

so

called

was

Dhnta-rashfea

wives, Kunti

through disease
with

were

life of

incapableof reigningin

of

consequence

and
$ura-senas,

but either
not

two

the

austerities

and

law,

and
suggesteda suspicion of leprosy,

and
he retired to the forest,

of the

as

deemed

was

Satyavati

lived

association

blindness,and Pa%6?u

through that,or
Pa?i"fu had

child

acted

Kasi.

eyes, and

son

second

Yidura.

age, Dlmta-rashfra

sequence

Gandharva

of Dhrita-rash/ra

her
a

of

widows

two

name

for

from

named

was

by

to fulfil the

severe

closed her

pale that

so

king

woods, and his

shrank

elder widow

battle

in

Yyasa had

half-brother.

pale.' Satyavatiwished
made

killed

received the

turned

younger

of all

married

Dwaipayana Yyasa

terrible in appearance.
that the elder one
at him
blind

himself

divested

name.

him

of

soon

Krishna

on

old

Satyavati. She
succeeded
whom, Chitrangada,

Ambalika, daughtersof

and

raise up

was

the

succeeded,but
bika

his

the younger,
Yichitra-virya,
Amdied childless,
leaving two widows, named

bore

who

king

elder

the

sons,

throne, but

the

to

two

In

to marry

To

bore

again,but the hereditary


rightsof
obstacle to his obtaining a desirable match.

wished

were

the

was

who,
Satyavati,

remained

son,

the poem,

He

sprung.

king, a descendant of Bharata, named


Bhishma.
called $antavana, better known
as

a
son

Ganges.

chief actors

by

although she had given birth

of the

is not

the

whom

was
capital
Hastina-pura
traceable fifty-seven
miles

are

old bed

an

Dwaipayana Yyasa
source

whose

kingdom

curse

He

there he

king of
passed upon

retired

into

died ; his

the

Madras

him,

he

did

solitude in the

wives, who

accom-

MAHA-BHARA

86

the

five brothers

for

were

TA.

time

have

supposed to

the

but they had received timelywarning


fire,
where they dressed
they escaped to the forest,

Brahmans

guiseas
While

the Pa^cfcivas

at which

his
the

among

the

princelyand
Brahmans.

titors,and

the

Para/avas

The

arrival

they told

the

They
the

bent

victorious

were

conducted

their mother

and she unwittinglydirected


acquisition,

them.

The

confirmed

mother's

her

direction ;

of the five

mon

dwell for two

This

portionsof
whom

This

and

modern

mity

his

kingdom

com

should
in

piece of

princeswere

all

distinct person,

to

the

the

them

city given
Yamuna, close

river

The

shows
Hastina-puraand Indra-prastha

Yudhi-shfliira

have

been

was

them.

chief

still survives.

name

of the

to his court

and

sons

own

the

the

existence

recalled

his

between

Indra-prasthaon

was

of Dhfita-rash/ra must
of

in

the five brothers

one

known

Hastina-pura,and

Delhi, where

of

reign

made

Dhnta-rash/ra

Their uncle

received

nephews

the wife

justifiedby

only

great

evaded, and Vyasa

that the five

therefore

public appearance

divided

sons

been

their

might lawfullybe married.

woman

Pattdavas.

of

of each

contends

made

arranged that she

was

has

marriage

deity,and

one

it

the house

which
specialpleading,

be

not

On

to share it among

them

DraupadI became

so

brothers,and

days in

succession.

could

command

by Arjuna.

won

they had

that

KuntI

compe

opponent.

every

to their home.

DraupadI

which

bow

all other

over

from

there,still

mighty

and

Kauravas

that

swayam-vara,

went

and DraupadI was


disguise,

off their

brothers then

suitors.

Arjuna

strengthof

threw

lived in dis

select her husband

to

was

warlike

the

They

and

proclaimeda

Panchalas,had

defied

had

Vidura, and

livingin the forest they heard

were

daughter DraupadI

disguised as

from

alms.

upon

Draupada, king of

perished in

of very

pattern

of

to

his

to

the

close

that the

moderate

His

proxi

territory
The

extent.

justiceand

wisdom.

he announced
his intention
countries,
of performing the Kaja-suyasacrifice,
thus settingup a claim to
universal dominion, or at least to be a king over
kings. This

Having conquered

excited

still

the

more

who
riishfra,

induced

Hastina-pura.The
prevailed upon

/Sakuni,uncle

many

hatred
their

and

envy

father

to

Kauravas

Yudhi-sh/hira
of

the Kaurava

had

of the
invite

laid their

to

gamble.

sons

the

of DlmtaPiwrfavas

to

plot,and insidiously
His

opponent

princes,a great gambler

was

and

MAHA-BHARA

TA.

Yudlii-sli/liiralost his all

187

wealth,his palace,his king


their wife. Draupacll
dom, his brothers,himself,and, last of all,
was
brought into the assembly as a slave,and when she rushed
out she was
draggedback again by her hair by DuA-sasana,an
cheat.

Bhima

insult for which

he

But

to him.

lost he

these

Both

thigh.

more

tempted

and

his brothers

should

forest,and

the

in

years

once

was

that if he

dition

his

possessionsof Yudhi-sh/hira

the

Dhrita-rash/ra

of

Dur-yodhana
thigh,and Bhima

the interference and

performed. Through

afterwards

his blood.

upon

that

smash

would

he

that

vowed

to drink

vowed

by seating her

her

insulted

also

his

to

remain

commands
restored

were

the

play,upon
should

he

vows

pass

con

twelve

incognito during

the

He was
again the loser,and retired with his
year.
In the thirteenth
and wife into exile.
year they en

thirteenth
brothers

as

as

skilful

Brahman
eunuch

service

and

themselves

and

to burn

Yudhi-sh/hira

use

wild Gandharva
rendered

of the

and

took

Java

and

in

Ballava

Jaya-senaand

was

Jayad-balaand Arish/a-nemi,aVaisya.

The relatives of Kichaka

his funeral

pile,but

rescued her.

The

great assistance

and
king of Trigartta

among

was

Jayanta

was

as

Su-deslwa.

for

one

names,

Bf flian-nala ; K~akula

killed him.

Draupadl on

Arjuna

Draupadl also

beautyof Draupadl attracted Kichaka, brother of


He endeavoured
in the kingdom.
the chief man

her,and Bhima

and

two

dancing; Naktila
of the queen,

needlewoman

was

Yudhi-sh/hira
cook

as

herdsman.

publicuse.
public; Bhima

; Saha-deva

Granthika

"

and

for

one

in
private,Kanka
Arjuna was Vijaya and

The

as

princes each assumed

five

The

and

attendant

as

of music

Saha-deva

horse-trainer ; and

disguise

; Bhima

gamester

as

teacher

and

in

king of Vira/a

the service of the

tered

to the

Bhima

the queen,
to seduce

appeared as

brothers grew

in

king in repellingthe

the Kauravas.

The

about

were

time

favour,
attacks

of exile

being

themselves
known, and Abhimanyu,
expired,the princes made
of Arjuna,received Uttara,the king'sdaughter,in marriage.
son
The

PaWavas

their

and

luctant to
the

determined

to

recovery

of

The

fight. 'Krishna, conceded

choice of himself

Krishna, and

the

attempt

king of Yira/a became their firm ally,and


the war
sought on all sides.
began. Allies were
re
were
Bala-rama,being relatives of both parties,

kingdom.
for
preparations
Krishna

now

unarmed

or

of

to
a

Arjuna

and

largearmy.

acceptedthe
Dur-yodhana joyfully

Dur-yodhana
Arjuna chose

army.

'Krishna,

MAHA-BHARATA.

188

friend Arjuna.
agreedto act as charioteer of his especial
that he is represented
to have
in this capacity
spoken the

The

Dur-yodhana is

of

army

was

divine

drawn

Bhagavad-gita,when the rival armies were


battle at Kuru-kshetra,a plainnorth of Delhi.
song

follow.

It

up

for

battles

Many

in succession

commanded

Bhishma, Drowa his militarypreceptor,Kama,


by his great-uncle
king of Anga, and $alya,king of Madra and brother of Mudri.
Bhishma
wounded
was
by Arjuna,but survived for a time. All
and
at lengthonly three of the
the others fell in succession,
warriors
Kuru
were
Kn'pa, Aswatthaman, and Krita-varma
and Dur-yodhana foughtin
left alive with Dur-yodhana. Bhima
singlecombat with maces, and Dur-yodhana had his thighbroken
and was
The three survivingKauravas
fell
mortallywounded.
and
destroyedfive
by night upon the camp of the PiMavas
"

"

and all the army


Pimc?avas,
except the five bro
of Draupadi",
These five boys were
sons
themselves.
one

of the

children
thers

Pratiwas
by each of the five brothers. Yudhi-sh/hira's son
$ruta-soma,Arjuna's was
$ruta-kirtti,
vindhya, BLima's was
Xakula's

crowned

But

there.

he

loss of kindred

the

throne,the Aswa-medha

loss of his

the

sacrificewas
lived in peace

troubled
seated

was

and

PaMavas,

hermitage in

the

perishedin

the

upon

and

order to reach

not

forgetor forgive

full of

rendered

padi :
"he

them

into

defects

moral

of

forest fire.

"too

the

after

heaven

sorrow

English by

his brothers
on

prove

none

Professor

fatal to the

her love for

equalto

seized

remorse

Yudhi-sh/hira

while

of Indra

and

to

the

Mount

abdicated

Himalayas,in
A

Meru.

from

greatwas

esteemed

of

his

Deep

departed with

now

mother

ministers,retired to a
woods, where, after two years'
residence,
they
some

Hastina-pura. The story of this


and has been most
grandeur and tenderness,

followed

on

for Dur-yodhana.
especially
passed between him and Bhima ;

with

and
Paft^avas,

his throne

at

performedwith great
and prosperity.

and
taunts
reproaches
lengthhe, with his wife Gandhari, with Kunti,

the

was

mourned

sons, and

Bitter
at

could

king Dhrita-rashfra

old blind

after he

Soon

friends.

and the PaWavas

ceremony,

The

and

and
Hastina^-pura,

greatlydepressedand

was

the

to

went

$ruta-karman.

was

Dhnta-rash/ra,Yudhi-shftiira

reconciliation with

then

his brothers

and

Yudhi-sh/hira
after

Saha-deva's

$atanika,and

was

dog
journey is
effectively

Goldstiicker.

Sins

and

pilgrims. First fell Drau


Arjuna." Next Saha-deva

himself."

Then

Kakula

"ever

HA-BHARA

MA

thoughtin
Arjuna'sturn

the

was

me."

his

TA.

heart,There

is

"In

189

equal

none

in

beautyto
destroyall

day I could
Such was
for he
enemies."
Arjuna's boast,and he falls,
my
fell he inquiredthe reason
Bhima
fulfilledit not." "When
of his
thou gazedston thy foe,thou hast
and he was
told, When
fall,
cursed him with
thy breath; therefore thou fallest to-day."
next

came

one

"

"

Yudhi-shfliira went

He

gate of heaven.
unless

refused
"Not
there."

alone with the


invited

was

his brothers

thy

into

even

on

and

heaven

dog

by

until he reached

Indra

DraupadI

would

I enter

the

enter, but

to

he

also received.

were

if

they

not

were

is assured that

He

they are alreadythere,and is again


told to enter
"wearing his body of flesh." He againrefuses
unless,in the words of Pope, admitted to that equal sky,his
faithful dog shall bear him company." Indra expostulates
in
"

"

vain.

Never,

faithful

weal

come

He

is at

come

or

woe,

will

and

abandon

lengthadmitted,but to his

dog."
finds there Dur-yodhana and his enemies, but
DraupadI. He refuses to remain in heaven
is conducted

yon

dismay he

his brothers

not

without

them,

or

and

jaws of hell,where he beholds terrificsights


hears wailingsof griefand anguish. He recoils,
but well-

known

to the

implorehim to remain and assuage their sufferings.


and resolves to share the
triumphs in this crowning trial,

He

voices

fate of his friends in hell rather than


heaven.
shown

Having

endured

to be the effect of

abide

this supreme

mdya

or

doubt

is the

had

leadingstory of

and he
illusion,

the

ages

the

of their
powers
made
in later times.

have

added

is

scene

his brothers

and

of heart for

ever.

Maha-bharata, which

basis of fact in the old Hindu

poets of different

their foes in

test,the whole

and friends dwell with Indra in full content


Such

with

Different

traditions.

to it and

no

embellished

it

by

imagination.Great additions have been


The Bhagavad-gitaand the episodeof

Xala,with some
others,are the productionsof later writers ; the
Hari-vansa,which affects to be a part of the Maha-bharata,is
of still later date,and besides these,it cannot
that
be doubted
from singleverses
to long passages, have
numerous
interpolations,
been made to uphold and further the religious
opinionsof sects and
individuals. To
of the

by

use

the words

of Max

story has throughoutbeen

Miiller,"The

changed and

the didactic tendencies of the latest

Brahmans
The

broughtup

epiccharacter
obliterated

almost

editors,who

were

in the strict school of the laws

date of the Maha-bharata

is very

and
uncertain,

clearly

of Manu."
is at best

HA-BHARA

MA

90

of

matter

TA

conjectureand deduction.

considered to be about
generally
Bamaya^a, thoughthere can be

As

compiledwork

centurylater

doubt

it is

in date than the

that the

generalthread
of the story,
and the incidents directly
connected
with it,
belong
to a periodof time anterior to the storyand scenes
of that epic.
is in Upper India,
of the Maha-bharata
The fact that the scene
that of the

while

of
antiquity
superior
bharata

firstcentury

Chrysostomin

shows

as

Maha-bharata

believes that

"

Ceylon,is

is between

the earliest

or

was

of the

half of the

in India

about

is
hypothesis

the two.

pre-brahmanicalcomposi

epicstook placeat a periodnot later than the


but that "the first orderly
completionof the
century B.C.,"
in their Brahmanised

of the

case

B.C., and

about

Bamayawa

in the

form

the

may

have

thinks that three distinct


traceable.
distinctly

The

taken

beginningof

of the Maha-bharata

case

that

Professor

tion of both

poems

of

that the Maha-

the second

Megasthenes,who
nothing about the epic,Weber's

315 B.C., says


the date of the
Williams

"Weber

the former.

; and

A.D.

and

strong presumptionin favour

to Dion

known

was

is in the Dakhin

Bamayawa

itself sufficient to raise

no

varied contents

two

placein

the third

still later."

arrangementsof

fifth

the

century
Lassen

the Maha-bharata

are

of the Maha-bharata

their

and

warrant
for these
disjointedarrangement afford some
opinions,and although the Bamayawa is a compact, continuous,
and complete poem,
the professedwork of one
author,there are

several recensions

extant

differ

which

from
considerably

each

other.

too wide for a matter


but none
of
Taking a wide interval,
the two poems
such greatuncertainty,
may be considered as having
assumed a complete form at some
periodin the six centuries pre

cedingthe Christian era, and that the Bamayaraihad the priority.


has been twice printedin
text of the Maha-bharata
The complete
India,and a completetranslation in French by Fauche has been
interruptedby
in much
pass for

his death.

repute.
a

translation

of
portions

and

This
in

the poem

But

M.

Fauche's

translations

are

not

particular
one, says Weber, "can
only
sense."
a very qualified
Many episodes
have been

printedand translated.

The

followingis a short epitomeof the eighteenbooks of the Mahabharata


i.

"

book.'
Adi-parva,'Introductory

Describes

the

genealogy

the birth and nurture of Dlmta-rash/ra


and
families,
of the
Pawc?u,their marriages,the births of the hundred sons
between
the enmityand rivalry
former and the five of the latter,
of the two

HA-BHARA

MA

TA

191

the

princes of the

young

branches, and

two

the

of

winning

DraupadI at the swayain-vara.


The
assembly of the
2.
'Assembly book.'
Sablid-parva,
princesat Hastinu-purawhen Yudhi-shfliira lost his kingdom
to retire into exile.

and the Puwefavas had

life of the PuWavas

Vana-parva, Forest chapter.'The


'

3.

the

forest.

This

episodes:

among

Kiimyaka

tains

many

storyof

outline of the

the

book

is

of the

longestand
story of Nala, and

one

the

them

avas

'Effort book.'
5. Udyoga-parva,
sides for war.
'Book
Bhlshma-parva,
Bhishma

while

commanded

'The
7. Drona-parva,
the Kaurava
army.
8.

Kama-parra,

death

an

Paftdin the

King Vira/a.

service of

6.

con

Kamayana.

of the
'Vira/a chapter.'Adventures
Viraia-parva,
in the thirteenth year of their exile,
while they were

4.

in

at the hands

'

of Bhishma.'
the Kaurava

Book

Book

of

of
preparations

The

The

battles

fought

army.

of Dro?za.'

Drowa's

command

Karwa's command

of Kama.'

both

of

and

his

Arjuna,

Book of $alya.' "alya's


command, in which
9. Salya-parva,
and only three Kauravas
are
Dur-yodhana is mortallywounded
'

left alive.
10.

'Nocturnal
Sauptika-parva,

the three
11.

survivingKauravas

'Book
Strl-parva,

Queen Gandhari

and

book.'

the Pam?ava

on

of the women.'

the

of

camp.

The

lamentations

of

the slain.

over

women

night attack

The

'Book
of consolation.' A long and diffuse
Sdnti-parva,
didactic discourse by Bhishma
the morals and duties of kings,
on
intended to assuage the grief
of Yudhi-sh/hira.
'Book
of precepts.'
A continuation of
13. Annsdsana-parva,
12.

Bhishma's
14.

discourses and his death.

Book
Asiva-medhika-parva,
'

of the Aswa-medha.'

Yudhi-

sh/hira's performanceof the horse sacrifice.


15.

Asrama-parva,'Book

of the

of

hermitage.'The retirement
Kuntl
to a hermitagein the

Dhn'ta-rash/ra,
Gandhari, and
woods, and their death in a forest fire.
1

6.

Mausala-parva,'Book

Krishna and

Bala-rama,the

and the mutual

(musala)of

destruction

miraculous

of

the

submersion

of Dwuraku

of the Yadavas

origin.

The

clubs.'

in

death

of

by the

sea,

fightwith

clubs

MAHA-BHARA

I92

TA.

'Book
of the great journey/
17. Mahd-prasthdnika-parva,
Yudhi-shfliira's abdication of the throne,and his departurewith
his brothers
heaven
1

towards

Mount

on

the

their wife

Indra's

the

ascent

his

to

heaven.'

brothers,and

of

Draupadl.

Hari-vawsa

The

of

of Yudhi-shftiira and

into heaven

Entrance

to

way

Meru.

'Book
Swargdrohana-parva,

8.

their

Himalayas on

the genealogy,
birth,and
detailing
(q.v.),

is
of "Krishna, at great length,
GENEALOGY

OF

supplementof

KAURAVAS

THE

AND

much

life

later date.

PAPAYAS.

Atri, the Mishi.


Soma

(Chandra

Indu), the Moon.

or

Budha.
-

Ayu.
Nahusha.

Devayani

Yayati

SarmishJha.

Yddavas.
Yadu

sons).'

Pauravas.
Dushyanta + "akuntala.

son).

(and another

other

(and two

Puru

VVishni.
Bharata.

Devarata.

Hastin.
Andhaka.
Kuru.

I
/Sura.

Ganga

^antanu

Satyavati.

Kunti.

Vasudeva.

Bhishma.

|
Chitrangada. Yichitra-virya.

I
Bala-rama.

Krishna.

(Lineextinct.)
Vyasa

the two

widows

of

Vichitra-vlrya.
Ambalika.

Ambika.

I
Dhrita-rashZra

99 other

-Kunti

Gandharl.

I
Dur-yodhana

Pandu

-f Madrl.

I
and

Kama.

sons.

Yudhi-shZhira.

Bhima.

Arjuna.

Nakula.

Saha-deva.

Abhimanyu.
I
Parikshit.

(SeeChandra-vansa

for

I
Janamejaya.
and followingnames.)
the intervening

MAHAR"MAINAKA.

194

MAHAE.

See

Vyahnti.

MAHA-EASHTEA.

See Loka.

MAHAE-LOKA.

MAHA-SENA.
of

god

Pura^a,

CHAEITA.

(Eama).'
Pickford.

There

and

of

creation.

shrine

or

Orissa and

See
A

by Skanda

demon

situa

and martial
stirring
to
singularfelicity

consisting of

One

of the

run

from

The

i.

moun

seven

Gondwana

greatAsura

to

by Chan^a

by Colonel

or

de

(SeeKrauncha.)

Maha-bharata.

Durga.

or

capitalof

The
had

who
Talajanghas,

identified

age,

Kula-parvatas.

MAHISHMATI.
the

of Siva.

name

See Purawa.

the

in

killed

MAHISHMATI,

Maheswar,

The

of Siva.

name

MAHISHASUEA.

MAHISHA,

been

of Inclra.

name

PUEA^VA.

of

Englishby
"

Yuga.

MAHESWAEA

king

of

are

great ascetic.' A
or
great Yuga

The

MAHESWAEA.

killed

into

of the text.

of India ; the hills which


See
Circars.
the Northern

ranges

the great hero

"

'

years.

exploitsof

languageis adapted with


which it springs." Wilson.

MAHENDEA.

has

legend

the

MAHA-YUGA.

Also

The

of this drama

sentiments

4,320,000

'

several editions

are

A- YOGI.

M AH

virya,

by Bhava-bhuti, translated

drama

and
description,
the subjectfrom

2.

the

at

holy place.

MAHA-VlEA

mon

Kartikeya,

i. 29.

'Magnanimity.'

MAHATMYA.

tain

of

name

great intellect produced

The

See Vish?iu

tions

great

war.

MAHAT.

other

great captain.'A

'The

The

JKishi.

Prajapatis.See

or

"ishis.'

(Maha-nshis).'Great

MAHAESHIS
J^'shis

land of the Mahrattas.

The

Tod

with

which, accordingto him,

thousand
the

KartaIt

arms.

villageof Chuli

is still called

"

the

village

of the thousand-armed."
MAHODAYA.

MAHOEAGA
or
/S'eslia,
any

name

(Maha
other

MAIXAKA.
north

of Kailasa

nakiL

"When,

mountains,this

as

cityof Kananj.
The
uraga). 'Great serpent.'

serpent

great serpent.

A
;

of the

so

the

mountain

called

as

to be

stated in the Maha-bharata

being the

son

of Himavat

and

poets sing,Inclra clippedthe wings

is said to have

been

the

only one

which

Me-

of the

escaped.

MA1TREYA"MALINA-MUKHA.

accordingto

This mountain,

195
stands in Central

some,

India,and,

accordingto others,near the extremity of the Peninsula.


of Kusarava, and
A jfrishi,
MAITKEYA.
son
discipleof
is

He

Parasara.

of the

one

in

interlocutors

Vishwu.

the

and

Bhagavata Purarcas.
husband

her

doctrinated

by
philosophy.

the

in

MAITRAYAATI.

MAITRI,

Yajur-veda.

An
edited

been

It has

in
Yajnawalkya, who was
arid
mysteriesof religion

of the fiishi

Wife

MAITKEYL

Upanishad

and

of

translated

the

by

Black

Professor

Indica.
for the Billiotlieca,

Cowell

MAKANDL

the

cityon

of
Ganges, the capital

Southern

Panchala.

huge sea animal,"which, has been taken to be


the crocodile,the shark, the dolphin,"c., but is probably a
A

MAKARA.

representsthe sign Capricornus in the


the head and forelegs
of
is depicted with

animal.

fabulous

It

zodiac, and

Hindu

antelopeand the body


of Yaruwa, the god of the
banner of Kama-deva, god
an

tail of

and
ocean,

and

fish.

its

It is the vehicle

figureis

borne

It is also called

of love.

five m's.

The

MAKARAS.

MAKHAYAT.

the

Kaw/aka,

form.'

and Jala-rupa, water


Asita-dansh/ra, black teeth,'
'

'

on

See Tantra.

of Indra.

name

MALATI-MADHAYA

(MalatIand Madhava). A drama by


"This
drama," says the
Bhava-bhuti, translated by Wilson.
translator, offers nothingto offend the most fastidious delicacy,
with
and may
be compared in this respectadvantageously
many
of the dramas
treat
of modern
which
of
the
passion (of
Europe
its
that
constitutes
love)
subject."
"

MALAYA.

The

country

of Malwa.

MALAYIKAGXIMITRA
drama

ascribed

(Malavika and

Agnimitra). A

Kali-dasa,and although inferior to his other


probablyhis work. The text,with a translation,

to

it is
productions,
has been

translation
publishedby Tullberg. There is a German
by Weber, an English one by Tawney, and a French one by
Eoucaux.

The

MALAYA.
tains

text

The

has been

country

borderingMalabar.

MALIXA-MUKHA.

See
'

printed at Bombay and Calcutta.


of

Malabar

proper

the

moun

Kula-parvatas.

Black

faced.'

demons, representedas having black

faces.

Rakshasas

and

other

MALIN1"MANDA-KARNL

196
MALINI.
trees.

Surrounded

'

of the

name

'

with

garland (mala)

of

Champa

cityof Champa.

MALLIKARJUNA.

of "iva.

name

One

of the twelve

great Lingas. See Linga.


MALLINATHA.

great repute

several of the

on

author

poet, and

of commentaries

greatpoems,

the

as

of

Raghu-vansa,

"c.
Megha-duta, $isupala-badha,
MAN
Thus

AS A.

The

'

intellectual.' A

"

in the Maha-bharata

of the supreme

name

being.

The

primeval god, with


out beginning or dissolution,
indivisible,
undecaying,and im
and called by great jRishis Manasa."
mortal,who is known
defined

MANASA-SAROVARA.

MANASA,
the

Himalayas.

ocean

fell from

round

the

east,Sitoda

Purawa

heaven

upon

Mount

Ganges flows

Meru, it

it divided

formed

According to

the

four

ran

times

into four rivers which

great lakes,Anmoda

four

the

on

ran

the

on

north,and

Manasa

mythologicalaccount, the river


of it,but in reality
river issues from this
no
river Satlejflows from another and largerlake

out

lake,though the
called

and

in

Manasa

it is stated that when

the west, Maha-bhadra

on

the south.

on

Vayu

mountain, then

lake

The

In the

the mountain

down

Ravawa-hrada, which

the

of Manasa.

lies close to the west

MANASA-DEVI.
MANASA,
$esha,and wife of the sage
and
gauri, Mtya (eternal),
in counteracting
the venom

Sister of the
Jarat-karu.

She
She

Padmavati.
of

serpent king

is also called

Jagadspecialpower

had

serpents,and

hence

was

called

Visha-hara.

MANASA-PUTRAS.
mind-born

of Brahma.

sons

MANAS-TALA.
MANAVA
Manu

See

The

lion

on

(born)sons.'

The

seven

or

ten

Prajapati.
Devi

which

DHARMA-SASTRA.

rides.
See

code of Manu.

The

Sanhita.

MANAVA

KALPA-SUTRA.

Part of it has been


MAKAVA

The

known

by

Indra

sent

the

his
five

"standing in

on

Vaidik

rites.

See Puramu

wife of Manu.

MANDA-KAR^I.
is said in

work

Manu's

published in facsimile by Goldstiicker.

PURAJVA.

MANAVI.

and

Mind

sage who

Ramayawa

name.

His

Also
dwelt

to have

called

in the Da?^aka

formed

austerities

Manayi.

alarmed

Apsarasesto beguilehim from


pool and feedingon nothingbut

lake

the
his

forest,

which

was

gods, and
penance

of

air for 10,000

NDAKINI"MANDHA

MA

years." They succeeded,and

TRL

became

197

his

wives, and inhabited a


house
concealed in the lake,which, from them, was
called Panchapsaras.
MANDAKINI.

The

heavenly Ganges. The Ganges. An


of the Ganges which
flows through Kedara-natha.
A river
the mountain
in Bundelkhand.
Chitra-ku7a (q.v.)
It was

arm
near

the abode

near

Kama

of

Kiimayawa and

and

Sita,and is mentioned

Maha-bharata.

It would

both

to be

seem

in the

the modem

Pisuni.
MAJV.DALA.

'A

orb.' A
circle,

circuit

CoromandeL
Chola-marafala,
i.e.,

as

ment, the Sanhita

of the

the

Krishna

Gopis round

MANDA-PALA.

According

is
Tiig-veda

MAJV2"ALA,NJRJTYA.

divided

circular

and

territorial

or

to

one

into ten

dance.

division,
arrange

Ma?zc?alas.

The

dance

of

Kadha.

childless

saint,who, accordingto the


Maha-bharata,after longperseverance in devotion and asceticism,
died

and

went

to

he
unsatisfied,

hell,'
trat drawer
of

to
'),

and

cause,

he

him

save

had

His

desires

was

told

no

He

then

the

The

great

mountain

which

so

MANDAVL

brother

MANDEHAS.
and

sun

and

endeavoured

and

in

of the

natural

Bhagavata

birth,which

is

Some

holy sages

procure

crated

Purarcas
from

way

Purawas

tell

had
near

progeny

vessel of water

no

whom
for

Kurma-

Sita,and

make

hos

were

him.

Yuvanaswa, of the

in the

7^'g-veda.The

Mandhatri

Haribeen

to have

Gauri, but

upon

forced

of

race

the Vishmi

extraordinarystory about

an

his

derivation of his

much.
grieved him
he lived instituted a religiousrite
son,

him.

upon

of

his mother

probablybased

Yuvanaswa

name.

to devour

king, son
of a hymn

author

some

of

class of terrificKakshasas, who

Ikshwaku, and
born

See

Bharata.

MANDHAT72/.

vansa

for

the mountain

Daughter of Kusa-dhwaja,cousin

of Kama's

tile to the

gods used

Avatara.

under
avatilra,

wife

female

sons.

the

It is supposed to be
churningof the ocean.
in Bhagalpur, which
named
is held
sacred.

assumed

by

MANDAKA.

all his

putra (put,

no

son,

hell.

from

being still

that

speciesof bird called $arngika,and


who
that species,
called Jarita,
he had four
was

of

to

of Yama.

failed because

'

the form

abode

inquired the

had

devotions

the

One
an

which

night they placed a

altar

as

part of

conse

their ceremony,

MANDODARI"MANTHARA.

198
and

the

woke

aswa

drank
from
the

time

in due

rightside. The sages then asked


child,whereupon Indra appeared,gave

who

"

words

Mandhatn.

"When

asked

give

to

old and

emaciated

boy
to

to

man,

and

fifty

Mundhat?'i

wife.
but

named

was

sons

the

dhds-

ayam

came

him

suckle

fingerfor

mam

three

Saubhari

named

might be given

one
so

had

he

up

grew

old sage

that

one

he

forth

came

would

his

said, He shall suck me,"


were
contracted,and the

suck, and

daughters. An

child

his

ll"ti.These

to

Yuvanprolific
energy.
and findingthe water, he
night thirsty,

up in the
So he conceived,and

it.

child to

and

with

endowed

became

water

Unwilling

yet afraid

to

but at lengthyieldedto the sage's


refuse,the king temporised,
request that the matter might be left to the choice of the girls.
then
Saubhari
assumed
such
a handsome
form, and there was
for him

contention

he

and

provided

beautiful

that
them

for

he

had
of

row

to

the

marry

whole

crystalpalacesin

fifty,
most

garden.
Havana's

MANDODARI.

favourite

wife and

the mother

of

Indra-jit.
MAiVDUKEYA.
his

knowledge from

MAJVDUKYA.
Roer

of

of the

^tg-veda,who derived
his father,Indra-pramati.
Name
of an
Upanishad translated by Dr.

in the Bibliotheca Indica.

MANGALA.
the

teacher

god

The

of

He

war.

the Earth

planet Mars,
of $iva

son

was

identified with
and

the

Kartikeya,

Earth, and

as

son

is called

MahiAngaraka, Bhauma, Bliumi-putra,


He is also called ASiva-gharma-ja,
suta.
born of the sweat
of
$iva ;'Gaganolmuka, the torch of the sky ; Lohita,'the red ;
Navarchi, the nine-rayed;'Chara, 'the spy;'Jtmantaka, 'ender
of debts,patron of debtors.'
See Kartikeya.
'

'

'

'

'

MAJVI-BHADRA.

The

chief of the Yakshas

and

guardian

of travellers.
MA7VB1AT.

MATVI-PURA.

Babhru-vahana, the
with

the modern

this is very

Rakshasa

slain
the

city on

by

Bhima.

sea-coast

of

Kalinga,where

of

Arjuna,dwelt. "Wheeler identifies it


Munnipur or Muneepore, east of Bengal ; but
son

questionable.

MANMATHA.

MANTHARA.

An

Kaikeyi,who

of

Kama, god of love.


ugly deformed
slave,nurse

name

stirred up

her

mistress's

of

Queen

jealousyagainstRama

MANTRA"

led

and
cliandra,
from

Rama

court.

her,but she

was

MAXTRA.

hymns,

her

$atru-glmabeat
saved by his brother

distinct

portion

of

her and

banish

to

threatened

kill

to

Bharata.

the

Veda

which

consists

of

See Yeda.

Biahmanas.

the

from

199

persuade King Dasa-ratha,

to

That

as

MANU.

'

MANU.

This
(From the root man, to think.) The man.'
belongsto fourteen mythologicalprogenitorsof mankind

name

earth,each of whom

rulers of the

and

called

the
(manu-antara),

Manwantara

holds sway

creator, divided
From
sprang
Manu

this

himself

pair

was

Manu

the

into

two

produced the

with

male

the

self-

Brahma

male

and

Viraj, and
the

As

Maims

the

female.

from

him

acting creator,this

progenitorsof mankind,
According to another ac
(mahd-rishis).
Prajupatisor

ten

called also Maharshis

count, this Manu

Swayam-bhu,

persons,

produced the
Swayani-bhuva.

period
a
Manu, i.e.,

first of these

identified
as
self-existent,

The

existent.

of

age

The

periodof no less than 4,320,000


years.
was
Swayain-bhuva,who sprang from

for the

the

from

sprang

intercourse

incestuous

of

created
daughterand wife,$ata-rupa.Brahma
born of and identical with his original
himself Manu,
self,and
he constituted $ata-rupa,"
whom
the female portionof himself
is
Manu
Manu
The law-book commonly known
took to wife.
as

Brahma

his

with

"

and

ascribed to this Manu,

of the

Manu

ingthe

same

named

who
Yaivaswata, sun-born,'

name.
'

sun, and he is a

There

The

also is a Sutra work

so

Kshatriya by

various

are

race.

legends about

great flood by Vishwu

or

the

He

Brahma.

son

of

Satya-vrata.

saved

having been

seventh,

Vivaswat, the

is also called

The

ritual bear

is the

presentage

was

his

on

from

of the fourteen

names

Auttami,
Swarochisha, (3.)
(i.)Swayam-bhuva, (2.)
or
(4.)Tamasa, (5.)Raivata, (6.)Chakshusha, (7.)Vaivaswata
Satya-vrata,
(8.)Savama, (9.)Daksha-savanza, (10.)BrahmaSavarrca or Rudra-savama,
savarwa, (n.) Dharma-savarwa, (12.)
(13.)Rauchya, (14.)Bhautya,

Manus

The

are

"

sons

of Manu

Yaivaswata

were

"

Ikshwaku, Nabhaga

or

Xarishyanta,Pran.su,X;TbhFiganedish/a
Kriga,Dhnshfa, $aryati,
or

Nabhanedish/a,Karusha,

varietyin the
With

the

curious and
of

and

Pn'shadhra.

But

there

is

some

names.

Manu, Vaivaswata, is connected the very


interesting
legend cf the deluge. The first account
seventh

this is found

in the

of
"atapathaBrFilmia?za,

which

the

fol-

MANU.

200

lowing

is

to Manu

brought

"

earthen

an

From

"

washing his hands,


what

The

vessel,to

risk of destruction."

wilt thou

him

remove

then

construct

was

desired,he

and

did

cable

built

fish which

preserve thee."
1

me

"

The

fish

livingbeings ; I will

Manu

dyke

that

keep him

to

he

as

he

save

alive in

larger,

grew

might be beyond

the

and again addressed


rapidly,
years the delugewill take place;
me
homage, and when the waters

I will

the

thee."

rescue

ship,conveyed

Manu

the

did

as

he

fish to the ocean,

homage. The flood rose, and Manu fastened the


Thus
the ship to the fish's horn.
he passed over
the
mountain
(theHimalaya, as the commentator
explains).

of

fish then

desired

with

down

woman

the

ship to

tree,and

to

to Manu
and
came
produced, who
With
her he lived,worshipping
daughter.
was

herself his

declared

to fasten

He
did so, and found that
subsidingwaters.
all livingcreatures.
He
alone was
swept away
of offspring,
he offered sacrifice and engaged in

Desirous

devotion.

Manu

the

flood had

left.

pay

ship and

was

him

northern
The

many

ship and

into the

rise,go

so

so

I will

which

fish grew

The

Manu, saying, After

"

caught

preserve

all

to

the water

he

and

me

fish desired

"

the

of

care

eventuallyto the ocean,

and

go

morning, in

flood will carry away

that."

from

thee

for
"

asked,

answered,

"

said, Take

spake, and
Manu

One

summary

"

desirous of offspring.
With
toilingin arduous religious
rites,
her he begat the offspring
which
is the offspring
of Manu."
and

The

told

in the

Maha-bharata, represents Manu


as
engaged in devotion by the side of a river,and the fish craving
his protectionfrom the bigger fish. Manu
placed the fish in a
till the ocean
glassvase, but it grew largerand larger
alone could
story,as

contain

it.

directed

him

Piishis.

He

Then
to

did

it warned

build
so, and

Manu

ship

and

fastened his

of the
to

coming flood,and

embark

ship to

with

the horn

the

of the fish.

Then, accordingto the renderingof Professor Williams


"

Along

the

ocean

and

in that

stately
ship was

borne

the

seven

"

lord

of men,

through
dancing, tumbling billows and its roaring waters ; and the
bark,
Tossed
fro by violent winds, reeled on
to and
the surface of the
deep,
Staggering and tremblinglike a drunken
: land
woman
was
seen

Its

no

more,

MANWANTARA"MARISHA.

202

traditions
and

longbefore.

current

was

who

mans

It is
the

among

Manavas,

class

of

Manu,

school of Brali-

or

Yajur-veda;but

followers of the Black

were

called the Code

commonly

it deals

subjectsbesides law, and is a most important record


many
of
of old Hindu
society. It is said to have consisted originally

with

the work

shortened

to

12,000

verses;

abridgment,reducingit to

second

there

that

It is evident

of the

arrangedin twenty-fourchapters;that

verses,

100,000

Manavas, for

Vnddha

Manu,

'

old

than

more

was

Brihan

or

Mann/

French,German, "c.

only 2685

one

redaction

of the laws

Sir W.

life

were

Rakshasa, son

ing

discovered

Rama

and

Rava^a

whom

he

had

Chief

of

the

him

drove

hundred

one

the minister of

the

On
and

form

Sita

shape
receiv

spake,

the meanwhile

In

killed.

Rava??,a,
and

killed.

Rakshasa

MARISHA.

Daughter

Prachetasas,

from

but

the

nursling of
She

was

sage

mode

trees,and

mother

of the

representedas

father of

was

one

Kasyapa, and

See Hishi.

of the

the

is sometimes

He

springingdirect from Brahma.


of the seven
one
greatEishis.

of

Xarne

Maruts.

Prajapatis. (SeePrajapati.) He

moon."

carried off Sita.

had

MARICHL

the

printed.

Accordingto the
sacrifice which
was
being per
encQuntered by Rama, who

resumed

he

death-wound

his

Jones's

of Taraka,

pursued and

Rama

golden deer,which

and

period of

or

accompanied him to the hermitage where Rama


dwelling. There, to inveigleRama, he assumed

and

extant.

are

has often been

text

is the basis of all

is excellent,
and
The

made

great Mann/

'

Maim,

Ramaya^a he interfered with a


formed
by Yiswamitra, but was
at him, which
dischargeda weapon
afterwards
He was
yojanasout to sea.

"

Sumati

years.

4,320,000

MARlCHA.

of

but

(Manu-antara).The

MANWANTARA

Manu,

Vnhan

that

often referred to.

are

edited by Haughton,
translation,
others in

4000,

and

Narada

of

KamZu, and wife of the


her

birth

daughter of

of Daksha.

Her

she is called

the wind

mother

was

and
a

the

celestial

beguiled the sage KaTzJu from


the
for a long time.
When
his devotions and lived with him
from his voluptuousdelusion,he drove her from his
sage awoke
She, passing through the air,wiped the perspira
presence.

nymph

named

Pramlocha,

who

"

tion from

had

her

conceived

with

the

leaves

by the Eislii came

of the

and
trees,"

forth from

"

the child

the pores

she

of her skin

MARKANDEYA"MARKANDEYA

PURANA.

drops of perspiration.The

in
and

the winds

this

by

collected them

rays, and

his

Marisha."

girlnamed

into

graduallyit
rested

had

that

halations

had

been

widow

Her

devotion

and

king.

desired

he

state,and

that

prayed

"honourable

husbands

received

promise

should

the
be

mighty

that

This

she

doubt

no

MarkatufeyaPurawa.

sage, the

austerities and great age, and

the

gained his favour,


her

childless

husbands

ten

addition

birth,
of

fill the

of later

date,

originof Marisha.
and reputed
of Mrikarwfe,

son

He

is called

of marvellous

have

an

remarkable

was

for his

Dirghayus,'the long-lived.'

PURA7VA,
with

same

childless

posterity should

for the marvellous

MAKKA^DEYA

ex

lovely

to the

the

bewailed

be

should

of

commencing

She

should

the

the

birth

to Vislmu

MARKAjVDEYA.
author

size till the

According

former

whose

son

legend is

to account

in

matured

succeeding births she might have


a
son
equal to a patriarch." She

and

and

prowess,

invented

in

livingdews,

Soma

tree-topsbecame

boon.

beautiful,and

very

universe.

ask

her to

in

the

mass.

Purdna.

authority Marisha
of

one

increased

the

on

Vishnu

"

received

trees

203

"That

in

Purarca

story of the birds that

which,

acquainted
with
everythingis narrated fullyby Marright and wrong,
kawc?eya as it was
explained by holy sages in reply to the
question of the Muni, is called the Markawtfeya,containing
verses."
This Purarca is narrated in the first place by
9000
Marka?^eya, and in the second by certain fabulous birds pro
foundly versed in the Vedas, who relate their knowledge in
It has a character
to the questions
of the sage Jaimini.
answer
different from all the other Purawas.
It has nothing of a
littleof a religious
sectarial spirit,
tone ; rarely
inserting
prayers
were

"

and

invocations

to

moderate.

brief and

any
It

such

deity, and

as

are

inserted

deals little in precepts, ceremonial

are
or

Its

and
it presents an un
leadingfeature is narrative,
succession
of legends,
of which, when
most
interrupted
ancient,

moral

are

embellished

take

so

far

with

circumstances,and, when new, par


of the spiritof the old,that they are
disinterested

creations of the

new

imagination,having no

recommend

designed
Whether

they are derived from


originalinventions, it

they
They

are
are

most

no

probably,for

motive,being
particular

specialdoctrine

to

any
is

other
not

or

source,

possibleto

the greaterpart at

observance.
or

whether
ascertain.

least,original
;

MARTTANDA"MA

204

the whole

and
a

R UTS.

has "been narrated

own
compiler's
manner,
with ex
Purarcas in general,
popularDurga Mahatmya or

in the

superiorto that of the

manner

The

ception of the Bhagavata."

In the absence
of
is an
Chaw^ipaflia
episodeof this Purawa.
conclusion as to the date,it may conany guide to a positive
tenth
be placed in the ninth
or
century. Professor
jecturally
Banerjea placesit in the eighthcentury. This Purawa has been
publishedin the Bibliotheca Indica,and translated by the Rev.

Professor K.

M.

Banerjea.

MARTTANDA.
MARTYA-MUKHA.
the

of
figures

MARUTS.

the

In the Yedas
*

and

man

sun

Human-faced.'

animal

god.
Any being in

or

sun

which

combined.

are

gods, who hold a very prominent


the Yedas, and are
representedas friends and allies
Yarious originsare assignedto them.
They are sons
The

place in
of Indra.

storm

Rudra, sons and brothers of Indra, sons of the ocean, sons of


and
of earth.
heaven, sons
They are armed with lightnings
thunderbolts,and "ride on the whirlwind and direct the storm."
of

The

number

of them

is said in

in another
sented
Indra

be thrice

sixty,and
Ramayawa they are repre

place to

one

only twenty-seven. In the


to have their originin an
unborn
of Diti, whom
son
dashed into forty-nine
pieceswith his thunderbolt,and

compassion converted
told in the Purawas,
from

name

the

into
and

words

dressed to them.

ma

This

Maruts.

is

also

the

in

story

they are said to have obtained their


rodlh,'weep not,'which Indra ad

A scholiast

the Yeda

on

says, that

after their

Diti,as above told,$iva and Parvati beheld them in


the lumps
and the latter asked $iva to transform
great affliction,
birth

from

of flesh into

made
them boys of like form,
boys ; he accordingly
like age, and similarly
to Parvati as
accoutred,and gave them
her sons, whence
Other
they are called the sons of Rudra.
legends are, that Parvati, hearing the lamentations of Diti,
them
entreated $iva to giveforms to the shapeless
births,telling
not
to weep
another, that he actuallybegot
(ma rodlli)
; and
them

in

form

the

(SeeDiti.)

All

explain those

of

these

sons

of Rudra.

the

appointedheaven

Pnthivi, the earth,as

on

legendshave
of the

passages

the

bull

The
of

regent of the north-west

world

manifestlybeen

Yedas
of the

Yaisyas.
quarter.

2.

which

make

cow.

invented

to

the Maruts

Maruts, called Maruta, is


The god of the wind, and

MARUTTA"MA

MARUTTA.
a

TANG

A descendant

i.

A.

of Manu

205

Vaivaswata.

He

was

ChakravartI, or universal monarch, and performeda celebrated

"Never,"

sacrifice.
earth

utensils

plementsand

beheld

"was

gold.

Indra

All the im
intoxicated

was

soma

encompassedthe

of heaven

gods attended

behold

to

taken

was

of

on

were
juice,and the Brahmans
the magnificent donations
they received.

raptured with

Marutta

made

were

of

the libations

winds

Pura?m,

sacrifice equal to the sacrifice of Marutta.

with

the Vishmi

says

it."

The

guards,and the assembled


According to the Vayu Purawa,
rite

as

his kindred

with

heaven

to

en

and

friends

by

Samvarta, the officiating


priestat this sacrifice. But the Marsays he

Purarca
ka?i6?eya
and

crown

who

was

Dam

retired to the woods.

killed

by Yapushmat,
Charioteer

MATANGA.
a

Brahman

told in the

but

An

tells her foal that

she

"

but

Brahman

the

formed

that

embraces

Chafttiala.

of

his
a

positionof

Brahman, he

as

alarmed

Brahman.

the

perseveredagainfor
refused

such

an

other boon.

continued
to

mere

went

when
about

mother

ass,

this was,

how

intoxicated

seeingthis,

and

was

ass

as

in

was

received

had

the

was
he, the offspring,

such

through

went

hundred

Indra

refused

of

course

him.

to admit

years, but stillIndra


advised

impossible request,and

aus

He

persistently
him

to

seek

thousand
a
on
Nothing daunted, he went
the same
result. Though dejected
he did not
to balance

to do this for

skin and

story,as

mercilessly
goading

was

that

up

In order to obtain elevation to the

gods.

longer,with
but proceeded
despair,

years

His

better,for her driver

no

know

barber,and

no

Matanga, addressingthe

when

mother

low-born

to

brought

was

Chawc/ala.

that he

could expect

Chaftf/ala and

terities

of

son

who

man

driving. The

was

intelligent,"
begged

most

some

king of the Solar race,


avenged by his son
fearfully

of Indra.

Maha-bharata,relates
he

no

and

his

elephant.'A

was

ass's foal which

an

2.

laid down

(q.v.).

MATALI.

as

had

killed after he

was

himself

hundred

on

his

greattoe.

he

years, when

was

He

reduced

point of falling. Indra


to support him, but inexorablyrefused his request,and,
of moving
further importuned, "gave him
the
power
like

honoured
visited the

bone, and

bird,and

and

was

on

the

changing his shape

renowned."

In

the

hermitage of Matanga

at

will,and

of

Rama

and

Ramayarca,
near

being
Sltil

mountain.
./frshya-muka

PURANA.

MATARI-SWAN"MATSYA

206

MATARL/SWAN.

aerial being who

An

is represented
in the

for the
or
producing Agni (fire)
.Rig-vedaas bringing down
Bhn'gus. By some
supposedto be the wind.
the right
MATHURA.
An ancient and celebrated city on
bank

Vishmi

Purawa

Lavawa, his

that when

ghna, the
MATTt/S.
to have

seven

eightor

or

increased out

worship,and
upon his
MATSYA.

son

city

number

The

in the

sixteen,but

These

appear

later

of them

was

mythology they have

of number.

with the Tantra


They are connected
are
as
represented
worshipping$iva and attending
Kartikeya.
A fish.' i. The Fish Incarnation. (SeeAvatara.)
a
country. Wilson
says, "Dinajpoor, Rungpoor,
'

Name

of

and Cooch

Behar

and

India.

built

energiesof the great gods, as


of #iva,Vaishwavi
of Vishmi,

female

Brahma, Maheswari
Aindrl
of Indra, "c.

or

and

mothers.

divine

of

Indrawi

by $atru-

killed

was

rule there

own

The

the
originally

been

Brahmam

name,

Mothers

was

cities. The

Mathura.

or
'

seven

successor,

his

up

he called Madhura

which

2.

set

conqueror

sacred

It

called Madhu
or
originally
Madhu, who reigned there,but

and

son

Muttra.

was

demon

the

modern

of the

one

that it

states
from

Madhu-vana,

and

Kn'shwa

of
birthplace

the

the

Yamuna, survivingin

of the

;" but there

would

one

than

more

been

to have

appear

country

one

situated

of this

in Northern

in Brahmarshi.

According to the
called Matsya,his people
was
Maha-bharata,King Yira/a's capital
called Matsyas, and he himself was
also were
styledMatsya.
General
Cunningham finds it in the neighbourhoodof Jaypur,
and

Manu

was

placesMatsya

that the

says

Delhi, was

its

MATSYA

fish

PURANA.

This Purawa

narrated

to Manu

"

it is of too

mixed

Paurawik

parts of

the

of

called from

Vishwi

14,000

in the

and

of

Many

and

Padma

Maha-bharata.

exclusively
so, and
and Linga."
Kurma

its

it has

no

the
a

Although

of

in its

time,

same

genuine work
the

It has
a

con

stanzas.

includes

chaptersare

Purawas.
"

as

its

form

15,000

compilation,but
At
genuine Purawa.

character to be considered

class.

the Vish/ra

largelyfrom

so

miscellaneous

the elements

contents

of the

is

is

by

(matsya).It consists of between

This work

not

Baira",105 miles south of

or

capital.

having been

tents

of Viratf

town

"aiva

same

as

also drawn

work,

such sectarial absurdities

as

it is

the

UNE

MA

MAUNEYAS,
dwelt

who

ber.

A
beneath

the

the

INI.

Gandharvas,

earth,and
he

207

of

sons

Kasyapa,

sixty millions

were

Nagas, and

assistance,and

for

MED

S"

class of

They overpowered

to Vishnu

YA

compelled them
Purukutsa

sent

in

num

to flee

againstthem,

destroyedthem.

who

The

MAURYA.

by Chandra-gupta at
dynasty founded
Pu/ali-putra(Patna)in Magadha. According to the Vishmi
ten in number
and reigned 137
Purfma, the Maurya kings were
Their names
were
(i.)Chandra-gupta,(2.)Bindu-sara,
years.
Asoka-vardhana,(4.)Su-yasas,(5.)
Dasa-ratha,(6.)
(3.)
Sangata,
(7.)$ali-suka,(8.)Soma-sarman, (9.)/Sasa-dharman,(10.)Bn"

had-ratha.

The

names

in

vary

other

See Chandra-

Purawas.

gupta.
MAYA.

Daitya who

Asuras, as Viswa-karma
He

of

son

was

dari,wife

the

was

the

was

and
Yiprachitti

of Ravarca.

He

architect and

artificer of the

father of

artificerof the
Suras

or

Vajra-kama and

gods.

Mando-

in the

dwelt

Deva-girimountains not
in the neighbour
very far from Delhi, and his chief works were
hood of that city,where he worked
for men
well as Daityas.
as
The Maha-bharata
speaksof a palacehe built for the Pawdavas.
In the Hari-vansa he appears
both as victor and van
frequently
quished in
MAYA.
female

'

form

ing some
source

with

contests

of celestial origin,created for the purpose

or
spells,

things.
nmya.

In
2.

gods.

Illusion,
deception.'i. Illusion personifiedas

individual
of

the

Sometimes
as

of

name

MAYA-DEVI,

beguil

Durgu

as

the

of the unrealityof worldly


personification

this character

identified with

of

Gaya,

she

is called

one

of the

MAYA-VATI.

Maya-devi

sacred cities.

seven

Wife

Malia-

or

of the

Sambara.

demon

She

brought up
quently married

Pradyumna, the son of Krishna, and subse


him.
Pradyumna is representedas being a
revived embodiment
of Kama, the god of love ; and in accord
with this legendMaya-vatIis identified with his wife Rati,
ance
the

Hindu

Venus.

MAYU.

'

See

Bleater,bellower.'

MEDHATITHI.
There

is

Maya.

K"ame

legend

in

one

of

of
the

The

Kinnaras

Ka/iwa

who

was

Upanishads that

up to heaven by Indra in the form


been pleasedwith his austerities.

of

The

earth.

Cf. Ganymede.

See Kaifobha.

he

because

ram,
'

MEDIXL

called

are

MFiyus.

Vedic
was

the

Ri"\\\.
carried

god

had

MEDINI"MIMANSA-DA

208

vocabulary. There

by Kali-dasa,in which
tidingsof him to
convey
Englishverse by Wilson,

his wife.

It has

there

and
been

has

text

Sanskrit

printededitions.
'Cloud
messenger.' A celebrated poem
banished Yaksha
a
imploresa cloud to

are

MEGHA-DUTA.

The

well-known

MEDINI-KOSHA.

MEDINI,

German.

RSANA

been

translated into

versions

are

printed with

in French

and

vocabularyby

Johnson.
MEGHA-NADA.

MEKALA.

Name

of

rise,and

river is said to

of Ravawa.

son

mountain

See

from

which

from

Indra-jit.
the

which

Narmada

it is called Mekala

and

There was
a
Mekala-kanya,'daughter of Mekala.'
people of
this name,
who probablylived in the vicinityof this mountain.
Their kings were
also called Mekalas, and there appears to have
been

cityMekala.

MENAKA.

MENA,
V?ishan-aswa.

assumed

having
her.

In the
and

Ganga,

Brahmawa

the form

of

in this

object,she became
A

fabulous

which

taining the

spirits.The

cities of

Olympus

the mother
mountain

the

daughter
Dharma,

of
and

and

gods

of the

Daksha

to

by

Rudra,

to

be

the

himself
whom

or

of

Regarded
north

as

of celestial
a

terrestrial

of the
'

Hima

Ratnaand

mountain;'
gods.'

ninth, tenth, eleventh, and


of a
"mind-engendered sons
and
the three gods Brahma,

he

presented her
Meru."
The signification
of the appellationMeru
that of Savarwa
Savanzi signifies
or
that they were
caste

Indra, con

golden mountain
of the

of the

centre

habitations

Karnikachala,'lotus
The

and

$akuntala.

nymph

heaven

mountain
'

of Uma

An

navel

the

Hindus.

some

mother

Apsaras sent to
devotions,and succeeding
2.

Swarga, the

MERU-SAVAR^AS.
said

and

Indra

fallen in love with

of the

'mountain
Deva-parvata,

Manns,

then

in the

Su-meru, Hemadri,

'jewel peak;'
and

his

of

strange story

and

from

to be

seem

It is also

twelfth

J^g-veda, a daughter of

Mainaka.

is situated

object,it would

Amaradri

of Mena

sage Yiswamitra

MERIT.

saim,

tells

named

son

the

layas.

the

Purawas, wife of Himavat

seduce

earth,on

In

i.

on

Mount

is obvious
all of

one

(varnci).

MIMANSA.
MIMANSA-D

sophy.

Printed

school of

AR3ANA.

philosophy.
A

work

on

in the BiUiothcca Indica.

See Darsana.
the

Mimansa

philo

MRIGANKA-LEKHA"

210

flatteringsimilitude,although

offeringa

features."

attractive

dents

are

delineated

"

observes,

contrasted,the

and

without

The

with
dexterity

some

of
felicity

editions

several

and

the

great dramatists."

own

our

French

translations in

are

and

"boldness

scarcelyunworthy of

diction,are
There

Williams

not

the inci
the ingenuitywith which
plot is arranged,
connected, the skill with which the characters are

the

which

MUDGALA.

of the

text

play in four acts, written by


at Eenares.
The
from
the
Viswa-natha
piece takes its name
modern
It is a comparatively
of Kamarupa.
heroine,a princess
M^/GANKA-LEKHA.

work.
'

M^/TYU.

MTJCHUKUKDA.
called

with

wars

obtained

In the Purarcas,son

of

the

rendered

Asuras
the

disturbed

him

name

He

reward

as

Whosoever

the

of men.'

'king

their

of Yama,

Death.'

of

boon

to

was

Mandhatn',

assistance

to the

he

demons, and

or

of the dead.

god

and

gods

asked

in

and

long uninterruptedsleep.
be burnt
to ashes by fire

lured into his cave


body. Kala-yavana was
the sleeper,
who cast a fieryglance upon
by Kr/shwa and woke
then
Muchukunda
the intruder which
destroyedhim.
paid
his

issuing from

laud

whatever

Kn'shwa, who

honour

to

celestial

region he wished, and

and

left his

pleasures. Muchukunda
madana

perform

to

reprovedby
own

for

prowess

aid

of

for

Kuvera

but

in war,

was

cave

to

and

went

as

necessary

as

Gandha-

to

he

says

the

warlike

was

to his

than

repliedthat
the

to

go

enjoy all heavenly

Maha-bharata

he

to

power

trustingto his priestmore

success

Brahmans

The

penance.

him

gave

religious

powers

of

Kshatriyas.
MUDGALA.
Brahmans

to

have

There

sprang.

Mudgala.

sage

lived

"

Vedic

from

is recorded

name

the

whom

several other

were

of this
life of

Rishi

in the

poverty, piety,and

Maudgalya

Brahmans

named

Maha-bharata

offer
self-restraint,

of
to thousands
Brahmans, according to his
ing hospitality
with the grain which he gleaned like a pigeon,
humble
means,
and

which

(likethe

diminution, or
The

and

widow

rather

of

Zarephath'soil)never

increased

again,when

it

underwent

was

to test the patienceof


choleric sage Dur-vasas went
all the food which
his host
devoured
six times

without

his temper.
ruffling

Dur-vasas

required."
Mudgala,

possessed

in his admiration

de-

MUDRA-RAKSHASA"MUNDAKA.
clared that

Mudgala would

211

bodily to heaven,and the


with
his heavenlycar.
The

go

gods arrived
desired to
"before acceptingthe invitation,
After hearinga
joys and ills of heaven.
the

of

senger

enjoyments of heaven

the

that

found

that

he declared

he

had

"

informed

full

must

desire for

no

be

mes

sage,

of the

ho
explanation,

come

to

heaven, and

close,so

would

seek

only that eternal abode where there is no sorrow, nor distress,


nor
change." He dismissed the messenger of the gods, and
ascetic virtues,
becoming indifferent to praise
began to practise
and
blame, regarding clods,gold, stones, and gold as alike.
that again
Pure
; and
knowledge led to fixed contemplation
imparted strength and complete comprehension,whereby he
of quietude
eternal perfection
in the nature
obtained
supreme
(nirvana).
The
MUDEA-EAKSHASA.
signet of the minister.' A
for
This playhas an historical interest,
drama by Yisakha-datta.
Chandra-gupta,the Sandracottus of Greek writers,is a leading
character in it. The date of its production is apparentlythe
"

eleventh

or

twelfth

"

by Wilson, who

lated

It is

century A.D.
The

says,

author

Kali-dasa.

of the dramas

one

was

not

trans

poet of the

His

rises not to
imagination
beautiful thought
their level,
and there is scarcely
a brilliant or
for the want
of imagination,
in the play. As some
equivalent
of character and a manly strain of
he has a vigorous perception
sentiment,that are inferior onlyto elevated conceptionand deli
The language
cate feeling.He is the Massingerof the Hindus.
of the original
partakesof the generalcharacter of the play;it is
and occasion
but always vigorous,
rarelybeautiful or delicate,
allysplendid."
A
standard Grammar
MUGDHA-BODHA,
by Yopadeva,

sphereof

Bhava-bhuti

the

written towards

or

end

of the thirteenth century.

It has been

by Bohtlingk,and there are several Indian editions.


the form
of Upasunda. He assumed
MUKA.
A Danava, son

edited

of

wild

$iva

boar in order to kill

in his form

MUKHAGNL
of

of the Kirata
'

Arjuna,but
or

was

himself

killed

by

mountaineer.

or goblinswith
Fiery-faced.'Spirits

faces

fire,
perhapsmeteors.
MUA^DA.

demon

slain

MUJVDAKA.

'Bald.'

An

of
appellation

Ketu.

Name

of

by Durga.
Name

of

translated by
Upanishad (q.v.)

MUNI"NACHIKETAS.

212

in the

Koer

Dr.
There

"

more

holy sage,

less of

or

and
jR/shis,

to

He

more

ally of
He

against'Krishna.
the edges of which

pieceswith

thousand

'

MURARI.

demon

the

him

Naraka,
the

in

his

named

The

"

and

the flame of the

with

foe of Mura.'
Author

of

over

that

city

An

burnt

his

seven

edge of his discus."

of
appellation

of the drama

Murari

carried

Kn'shwa.

Na/aka

Bala-rama.

by

or

It

with

MUSALIK
DHARA,
MUSALAYUDHA,
of Bala-rama.
pestle.'An appellation

MUSHTIKA.
who

ruled

who

Saunanda.

MUSALA
'Armed

thousand

seven

defence

discus,slew Muru,

Anargha Raghava (q.v.).


MUSALA
The pestle-shaped
club
was

had

placedin the environs of the city nooses


cut
were
as
sharp as razors,"but Knslma

MLSRA

MURARI

who

"

like moths

sons

distinguishedfor their

of persons

assisted

and
Prag-jyotisha,

to

or

great demon

A
an

was

having attained to it by
The
title is appliedto the

divine nature,
mortification.

MURU.

MUEA,

endowed

person,

as

over

but
blessings,

them

Roy.

as
Pawini,Yyasa." Their super
inspired,
have been often displayedin
gods and men
in curses.
frequently

writingsconsidered

sons.

Kammohun

by

learned

piousand

great number

powers

and

rigidabstraction

human

and

several editions of the text.

are

MUNI.
with

Billiotheca Indica

directed

him

to

celebrated boxer
kill Krishna,

counter, but Bala-rama

overthrew

NABHAGADISHTA,
NEDISHTHA.

in the

service

Bala-rama

or

and

him

in

son

of

Kansa,

publicen

killed him.

NABHAGANEDISHmA,

of

NABHA-

Manu, who, while

he

was

livingas

Brahmachari, was
deprived of his inheritance,by his father
according to the Yajur-veda,by his brothers according to the

He
Aitareya Brahmawa.
subsequentlyacquiredwealth by
partingspiritual
knowledge.

NACHIKETAS.

The

TaittiriyaBrahmawa
Arura, the father

and

of

story of Nachiketas
Katha

priests. The
he, his son, was

son

told him

left,and

repeatingthe question,the

So

the

son

departedto

was

said,

"

of

attainingheaven,
profuse in his giftsto the

that he had

On

is told in the

Upanishad. Vaja-sravasa or

Nachiketas, desirous

and
performed great sacrifices,

im

To

father

the abodes

whom

not

given all,for that


shall I be given ?

"To
angrilyreplied,
of

"

death."

death,and, after staying

NAGA-NAIIUSHA.
three

there

nights,Yama

213

constrained

was

to

offer him

boon,

prayed to see his father again and be reconciled. This boon


was
granted and another offered. All kinds of blessings
were
proposed,but the youth refused to be contented with anything
but
true knowledge of the soul.
Yama
then proceeded to
a
instruct
him.
The
story has been done into verse
by Muir
voL v. p. 329).
(Texts,
NAGA.
A snake, especially
the cobra-capella.
A mythical
semi-divine being,having a human
face with the tail of a ser
The race
of Nagas
pent, and the expanded neck of the cobra.
lie

is said to

be

thousand

in

and

number,

have

to

from

sprung

Kadru, the wife of Kasyapa, for the purpose of peoplingPatala,


the
or
regions below the earth, where
they reign in great

splendour. From the name


Ivadraveyas. Their mother
dominion

recovered
Vishmi

taken

was

and

handsome,

were

them

the

by

of them

some

have left many

behind

traces

and Naga-dwipa was


called,
varsha.
the

and

Kings

as
speculations
a race
they were

been
that

from

who

and

together and

up

This

Their

as

men,

historical,

are

mountains

were

divisions

seven

females

with

name,

There

induced

so

of Bharata-

reignedat Mathura, Padmavati, "c.,

race

what

distinct from

the

upon

Kagpur.

they were,
Hindus.
the

confused.

There

are

various

but it

seems

clear

The

mythological
but they have
historical,
The favourite theoryis

a Scythicrace, and
probably obtained their name
they were
worshippingserpents or holding them in awe and reverence.

NAGA-LOKA.

Patala,the

NAGA-NANDAN
Harsha
been

one

probably based

are

mixed

to

same

them.

survives in the modern

name

accounts

of this

river,who

intermarried

of the

called

are

Gandharvas, but they

to their assistance.

Ulupl with Arjuna.


The Nagas, or a peoplebearingthe
and

they

called Su-rasa.

the Narmada
sister,

Pratardana

send

mother

their

is sometimes

from

it through their
to

of

A.

Deva.

It has been

residence

Buddhist
translated

of the

drama

Nagas.

in five acts

by Boyd.

The

by "ri

text

has

printed.

KAGAKA.

sacred cities which


city. There are seven
Mathura, (3.)
Maya
Ayodhya, (2.)
happiness (i.)
A

confer eternal

(Gaya), (4.)Kasi
Avanti

or

NAHUSHA.

Avantika

"

(Benares),
(5.)Kanchi
(Ujjayini),
(7.)Dwaraka
Son

of

Ayus

the eldest

son

(6.)
(Conjeveram),
or

Dwaravatl.

of Pururavas, and

NAIKASHEYAS"NAKULA.

214

father of

This

Yayati.

several

times

bharata

with

well

as

in

having

as

parts of the MahaPurawas, the aim and object of it


in

variations

as

by Mann

Brahmans, and his story is repeated

the

into conflict with

come

is mentioned

king

the

different

who
evidently
being to exhibit the retribution awaiting any man
and the respect dne to
derogatesfrom the power of Brahmans
austere
them.
fervour,sacred study,self-restraint,
By sacrifices,
and
valour,Nahusha
acquired the undisturbed
sovereigntyof
the three worlds.
Through want of virtuous humilitythe
Manu.
One version
was
great king Nahusha
utterlyruined."
"

"

of the story says that he


of
a

Brahman,

great ^ishis

thousand

air,and

the

through

god had concealed himself for having killed

that

Indra,when

aspiredto the possessionof Indian!,wife

on

he

occasion

one

bore

the

of

car

touched

Nahusha
his foot

with

greatAgastya,who was carryinghim. The sage in his anger


fell from his
Nahusha
cried out, "Fall, thou serpent,"and

the

and

gloriouscar
of

became

Nahusha, put

sion,the doomed

to the

limit

a
man

Yudhi-sh/hira,when

of

clothed in

became

he

of Ravawa.

They

by Sauti

NAIR72/TA.

tical

Belonging

ascended

imps descended
called also

are

which

It is

of

one

near
(aramja)

Maha-bharata

south-west

was

quarter; the

imp, goblin,or Rakshasa.


NAISHADHlYA.

lived in
the

K"i-

Mkashatmajas.

forest

the

from

Bishis.

the

to

to heaven."

Nala, king of Nishadha, by /Sri Harsha,

philosopherwho

A.D.

huge reptileform,

NAISHADHA-CHARITA,
life of

off "his

to the assembled

regent of that quarter. An


the

supplication
and accordingto one
ver
it by the instrumentality

NAIMISHAEA^YYA

(Gumt!) river, in

Gomati

rehearsed

threw

Carnivorous

NAIMISHA,
the

celestial body, and

NAIKASHEYAS.

kasha, mother

curse

released from

was

the

serpent. Agastya,at

six

the

eleventh

or

on

great scep

twelfth

There

Maha-kavyas,

poem

century

are

several

printededitions.
IsTAKSHATRAS.
At

first

Daksha

to

who

NAKULA.
twin

he

son
was

were

were

married

The
of

son

of the moon,

twenty-seven in
twenty-eight. They are

they

increased

Mansions

to the

more

to

but
be

asterisms.

they

were

daughters of

See Daksha.

princes. He was the


Pa^du, but mythologically

PaTidu

wife of
or

said

moon.

fourth of the

Madri, the second


of the Aswins,

number,

lunar

of the
specifically

Aswin

NALA.

He

Nasatya.

taught the

was

he

of Virata

when

and

by Dro^a,

horses

of

was

of

art

the

He

horse.

by his wife Karewi-mati,

Kir-amitra

training and

entered the service

he

master

215

of

had

princessof

managing
the

king

named

son

Chedi.

See

Maha-bhiirata.
NALA.

and

story of Nala

The

was

handsome, virtuous, and

and

from

been

having

translated

English verse by Dean Milman.


the onlydaughter of Bhima, king of Yidarbha
brave
was
very lovelyand accomplished. Nala

was

and
(Birar),

of the

one

Damayantl.
episodesof the

into

and

by Bopp

Damayantl

is

Damayantl

of

husband

and

is well known

Maha-bharata, and
into Latin

of Nishadha

King

i.

learned

the

in

Yedas, skilled

in

management of horses,but addicted to the vice


the mere
fame of their
of gambling. They loved each other upon
respectivevirtues and beauty, and Damayantl pined for the
in the

and

arms

unknown

of her

presence

hold

daughter should
crowds, and
and

way,
enter

the

Nala.

Yama,

also

Four

sent

themselves

among

one

of them.

Nala

will.

that she must

performed his
reluctantly

of the four

Each

lord.

gods

assumed

on

They bade
they would

that

and
candidates,

them

met

his conquest, and the maiden


presence perfected
resolve to pay due homage to the gods,but to
her

it in

to

gods, Indra, Agni,

Nala

attended.

promised to do their
reverently
palaceand inform Damayantl
the

that his

Rajas nocked

swayam-vara.

them

among

and

Yaruwa,

determined

Bhima

lover.

him
pre

choose

task, but
announced
choose

the

the

her

him
of

form

his

for

Nala,

her
the real one, and she made
the lover's eye distinguished
in great happi
time
choice.
They married and lived for some

but

ness,

and

son

Indrasena
and
Indrasena,
daughter,named
of the Kali or iron
Kali, a personification

to them.

being born
age, arrived

too

late for the

He
resolved to be
swayam-vara.
Nala
to ruin
his peculiarpowers

revenged,and he employed
Pushkara,
through his love of gambling. At his instigation,
Kala's younger
brother,proposeda game of dice. Kali charmed
the

dice,and Nala

went

on

losing;

but

he

was

ministers,wife and
tillhe had lost his all,even

entreaties of friends and


no

His
was

avail ; he went

on

became

rival Pushkara
to

wandered

give food
forth

or

infatuated ; the
of
children,were

king, and

shelter to

into the

Nala,

forest with

his

to his clothes.

proclaimedthat
so

the

ruined

no

one

monarch

wife,and suffered great

NALA.

216

privations.Some

his wife

abandon

resolved to
to her

father's court, so

while

she

she at

told him

and

spiritwas

Nala

return

sole

her

remaining garment
left alone, DamayantI

Thus

did

She

not

home, but

go

with
the princessof
protection
king of serpents,who was under a

the

poisonshould

of

out

to deliver him.

was

that the

gone

she would

that

hope

He

only garment.

service and

fell in with

Nala

from which

curse

left her.

length found

Chedi.

in the

great distress.

in

about

with, his

divided

he

slept and

wandered

flew away

birds

serpent bit Nala,

The

work

him

upon

till the

evil

be restored

him, and that he should then

Through the effects of the bite he was transformed


into a misshapen dwarf.
In this form he entered the service of
king of Ayodhya, as a trainer of horses and an
/tituparwa,
of Bahuka.
DamayantI
accomplishedcook, under the name
to all he loved.

discovered

was

found

conducted

and

her children.

vain, for
however,
solved to

no

search

Great

father's

home, where

made

was

in his altered

him

knew

one

her

to

for

form.

she
in

Nala, but
One

Brahman,

suspected him, and informed


DamayantI.
test his feelings
by announcing her intention

She

re

of hold

to
determined
King jftitupar?ia
ing a second swayam-vara.
fiitu.attend,and took Nala with him as driver of his chariot,

parwa
their

journey he

structed

gave

evil

his

deformity. DamayantI

was

at
a

he

dish which

that he

had

was

all and

again became

self,and Nala
own

has

city
been

not

enriched

his

form.

often

printed,and

languages.
A monkey chief,
said to
2.
ing to the Ramayawa, he had
in

water.

He

was

in

there

be

Rama's

but

gifts.

many

again playedwith
kingdom. Profiting

J?itupama,he

son

sent

The

humbled

him
text

of

and

making
built

to his

of this

the

in

won

him

home

of Viswa-karma.

the power
army

then

translations

are

some

gods,they became

He

Pushkara

king.

in

retained

They met, and, after

only forgave him,


with

he

acquiredthis

him, but still he

Pushkara, and staked his wife against the


by the knowledge he had obtained from
back

had

interference of the

lovingreproachesand
and JsTala resumed
reconciled,

this,and

On

penetratedhis disguise,and
her husband
by the flavour

cooked.

the

of

Nala

of

out
half

rules of chances.

proof

When

went
spirit

length convinced

the

wonderful

science.

the

in

Nala

knowledge the

of

and

skilled in numbers

was

poem

various

Accord
stones

float

bridge of

2 1

NAND1NI"NARA

The

"been born

to have

flia,said

the

produced at

was

that

halt, as /Siva

even

ing the

follower of

title of

Maha-deva,

This

body.

sporting in

was

the

and

shape

himself

as

of similar

and

no

who
derisively

who
laughedcontemptuouslyat ISTandlswara,
retorted that monkeys
monkey. NandLswara

same

or

being desired

mountain,

asked

Eavawa

god, could pass.

and

was

another

in

deityhimself

the face of

"

rather

/Siva was,

of Nandi.'

the

in

called Nandlswara, who

not

ocean.

'Lord

dwarf

one,

of

cow

Eamayawa that Eavawa went to the


birthplaceof Karttikeya,and on his way through
he beheld
a
formidable,dark, tawny-coloured

the mountains

to

the

NAKDLSWARA.

$ara-vana,the

Eavawa

the

Surabhi,

sageVasishplentythat

See Purarca.

It is related

/Siva.

of

churning of

NAKDI-PUKA^VA.

NANDLSA,

the

plentybelonging to

of

cow

DA.

had
hav

should

energy

be

In replyto this menace,


produced to destroyEavawa's race.
threatened to pullup the mountain
Eavawa
by its roots and let
round
/Siva know
the
his own
danger. So he threw his arms

and

ParvatI

fast the

mountain

of

arms

did

he

the

his

with

her husband.

/Siva then

great toe, and

crushed

uttered

Eava^a, who

for

so

thousand

/Siva then released


from

clingto

him,

(rava)which

cry

he

to the

NAEA.

'

NARAD

A.

ascribed.

are

Man.'
A
He

The

Eishi
is

one

great jRj'shis. The

seven

inconsistent.

family."
forehead
of

gloryof /Siva,
by

some

Daksha
incurred
woman

to whom

of

various

one

Puraftas

had

notices

describes

formed

of Daksha's
state

for

that

weeping.
be Eavawa

originof
the

on

this

name

of the

T^g-veda

also

of the

of him

him
that

as

he

Purawa

frustrated

are

"of
sprang
makes

daughters. The
he

shook

man.

hymns

some

held

partisanof that deity.

zealous

authority states
Brahma, and the Vishwu

and

The

and
Prajapatis,

of the

^g-veda

should

built up

been

originaleternal

Another

Kasyapa

and

The

and

hymns

uttered.

had

and

propitiate
/Siva,

to

name

pressed

which

cry

him

said that his

manifest,it has
story is sufficiently
Eavawa,

loud

with

years

and

of /Siva tremble

the hosts

made

Eava?^a's friends counselled

all creation.
and

and

quake

the

down

lifted it up, which

and

mountain

the

one

somewhat
the Kamva
from
him

the
a

son

Maha-bharata
scheme

which

peoplingthe earth, and consequently


that patriarch's
to enter
of a
curse
again the womb
and be born.
Daksha, however,relented at the solici-

NARADA"NARAKA.
tation of

Brahma, and consented


and

again of Brahma
resemblance
and
also

down

went

of

incarnation

relates
Xarada-pancha-ratra

Narada

son

bears

(lute),

vma

He
de

was

is connected

of the imminent
the friend

became

and

of KHshrau

associate

The

he

Kansa

he afterwards

and

Vish?m,

hence

musicians.

later times

warned

born

was

and
regions(Putala),
In

lightedwith what he saw there.


He
with the legendof Kr/sh?"a.

of the

heavenly

or

infernal

the

to

lie

be

respects he

some

is the inventor

He

should

daughters;

In

Gandharvas

chief of the

was

of Daksha's

one

Orpheus.

to

Niirada

that

Deva-brahma.

and

Brahma

called

219

Karada

but

to marry,

teacher,because devotion

the

was

to
then cursed Narada
felicity.Brahma
and
Narada
in subjectionto women,
suality,

of

Brahma

condemning

lust

to

after

his

advised

his father

censured

Kn'shwa

to

Brahma,

that

as

only true

lead

his

false

means

life of

sen

retorted the curse,

daughter,and

own

to

has the appella


Narada
objectunworthy of adoration.
tions,Kali-karaka,'strife-maker;'
Kapi-vaktra,
'monkey-faced;'

be

an

Pisuna,

'

Narada

"

text-book,called
into

His
great writers upon law.
Naradiya Dharma-sastra,"has been translated

also

was

Dr.

Englishby

of the

one

Jolly.

PANCHA-RATRA.

It has been

the BiUiotheca

NARADA
Vaishnavas.

spy.'

or

messenger

printedin

Brihat

that

Kalpa,

stanzas."
not

described

has

more

Bn'han

But

the

than

3000

Great

or

Purawas,

nition

of

intended

They
the
the
no

only

that

copy

; both

is another

this extends
"

no

killers of

seventeenth
"

and

cows

century.
"

doubt, the Mohammadans,


been

written

NARAKA.
the wicked

Hell
are

sent.

so

after India
;

place
Manu

that
was

the

called the

3500

verses.

conformity to the defi


modern
compilations,
or

faith in Vishnu."
of

One

the

late

so

of

of the

contemners

work

only to

support the doctrine of Bhakti


modern
compositions,possiblyeven
or

in

Karadiya, having 25,000


analysed contained

sectarial and

are

observed

Where

Wilson

There

Wilson, bear

"

were

to

are

to have

the

stanzas.

says

Purana

sixteenth
"

called

is

which

duties

Naradlya,but

These

the

of the

Indlca.

NARADlYA-PURAJVA.

NARADA-PURANA,
Narada

ritualistic work

them

date

as

refers to

gods,"meaning,

passage

would

seem

in their hands.

of torture
enumerates

to which

the souls of

twenty-one hells

:
"

NARAKA"NARAYANA.

220

Tamisra, Andha-tamisra,Maha-raurava,Raurava, Karaka, Kalasutra,Maha-naraka, Sanjlvana,Maha-vlchi, Tapana, SamprataSanhata, Sakakola, Kucfanala,Puti-mnttika,Loha-sanku,

pana,

and
Loha-dfiraka.
jRfjisha,
Panthana, "almali, Asi-patra-vana,
Other authorities vary greatlyas to the numbers
and names
of
the hells. See Vishmi
Pura?ia,ii. 214.
of the Earth.
NARAKA.
An
In the MaliaAsura, son

bharata

Yishmi

and

of Aditi
ear-rings

recovered

Accordingto
able

is said

he

have

to

carried off the

but
impregnable castle of Prag-jyotisha,
the request of the gods, went
there and killed him

Krishna,at
and

Purawa

to the

jewels. In the Hari-vansa the legend differs.


was
an
this,Naraka, king of Prag-jyotisha,
implac
the

the form of an
gods. He assumed
elephant,
and having carried off the daughter of Viswa-karma, he subjected
her to violation. He seized the daughters of the Gandharvas,and
of

gods

had

of the

enemy

of men,

and

than

more

He

residence.

as

well

16,000
also

Apsarasasthemselves,and

for whom

women,

to
appropriated

of all sorts,and

valuables

the

as

himself

Asura

no

he

built

splendid

jewels,garments, and

before

him

had

been

ever

horrible in his actions.

so

Two

JSTARA-lSTARAYAjVA.
and

Ahinsa.

and

to

The

Krishna

names

and

them

legend about

Their

ramorvasi.

sometimes

are

The

Arjuna.

which

is alluded

and

penances

sons
7^'shis,

ancient

Knshwa

applied to

Vamana
to

of Dharma

Purarca

in the

drama

alarmed

austerities

has

of Yik-

the

gods,

nymphs to inspirethem with passionand disturb


their devotions.
Naraya?zatook a flower arid placedit on his
thigh. Immediately there sprung from it a beautiful nymph
whose
far excelled
those of the celestial nymphs, and
charms
so

Indra

made

sent

them

to

return

heaven

Narayawa sent this nymph


having been produced from

filled with

shame

to

Indra

the

thigh(uru)of

with

and

them,

and

vexation.
from

the sage, she

her
was

called Urvasi.

NARASINHA-AVATARA.
NARASINHA

See AvatSra.

PURAYA.

See Purawa.

NARA-VISHWANA.
other

man-devourer;'

son

of

Rakshasa

or

malignantbeing.

NARAYA^VA.
often

"A

identified

i.
or

The

coupled with

who, accordingto Mann,

was

so

Kara, the

K"ara.

2.

originalman,

The

called because

creator

and

Brahma,

the waters

(nara)

NARMADA"NIDHI.
his firstayana

were

placeof

The

The

river,which

Nerbudda

is found

name

name

is that under

and

monly used appliesto Vislmu,


firstworshipped.
NARMADA.

The

motion.

Biahmawa,
aSatapatha

the

in

the first time

or

221

com

as

which

for

he

is esteemed

was

holy.

is

variouslyrepresentedas being daughter


and
she is called Mekala
Mekala
of a Eishi named
(from whom
'mind-born
as
a
Mekala-kanya),as a daughter of the moon,
river
personified

The

daughter

'

Somapas, and

of the

sister of the

as

It

Nagas.

was

brought Purukutsa to the aid of the Nagas againstthe


a charm
snake-godsmade her name
Gandharvas, and the grateful

she who

againstthe

of snakes.

venom

Matsya

Pura?ia

her

another

her the wife of

Purva-ganga, and, as

of

name

mother

and

Purukutsa

of

Purarca,

Trasadasyu.
her

In

itself.

with

is inconsistent

wife

the

as

the Vishnu

to

named

was

gives Du/i-saha

it makes

and

Keva
and

son

Hari-vansa

makes

who

by Purukutsa

she had

The

According

The

husband.

place it
Trasadasyu; in

of

one

Trasadasyu. She is also called


daughterof the moon, Indu-ja

Somodbhava.
Name

NASATYA.
in the

pluralfor

both

of

It is also used

of the Aswins.

one

of them.

pearl,ruby, topaz, dia


not identified
and one
coral,sapphire,
lazuli,
mond, emerald,lapis
The

NAVA-RATNA.

The

called Go-meda.

nine

nine

gems

of the

gems

of

court

Vikrama, pro

begins in
bably meaning Vikramaditya, whose era the Samvat
as Dhanwantari, Kshaparaaka,
56 B.C. A verse gives their names
Amara
Kali-dasa,
Sinha, "mku, Vetala-bhafta,Gha/a-karpara,
Varaha-mihira,Vararuchi.
settled. Bhau
means
Daji
Harsha

date of

The

endeavours

lived

Vikramaditya,who

Vikramaditya

is

Vikrama
identify

to

of the

middle

in

the

of

Pulastya,who

by

no

with
sixth

century.
NIDAGHA.

Brahman,

handsome
a large
Vira-nagara,
river
(theGogra). He was

son

cityon

"

the

"

at

of the Devika

the banks

of
disciple

dwelt

sage

Tftbhu, and

Nidagha entertained him


disciple,
reverentially.Eihhii instructed him in divine knowledge until

when

PiMm

he learned to

went

"

to visit his

behold

all

thingsas

perfectin holy knowledge, obtained


NID

ANA-SUTRA.

NIDHI.

'

An

treasure.'

old work
Nine

the

same

with

himself,and,

final liberation."
upon

the metres

treasures

of the Veda?

belonging to the god

NIDRA"NIMI.

222

Kuvera.
which

Each, of them
is

objectof

an

of these Nidhis
on

verse

has

or
personified

guardianspirit,

the Tantrikas.

worship among

understood.
clearly

is not

See

The

nature

Wilson

by

note

Megha-duta, Collected Works, iv. 379.


Kachchhapa, Mukunda, JSTanda (or Kunda),

of the

534

Their

is

names

are

Kharba, Makara, Mia, tfankha,Padma, and Maha-padma.


Nidhis are called also Nidhana, Nikara, and $evadhi.
NIDRA.

Brahma,

at

said to
'Sleep.' Sometimes
others to have been produced at

be

female

form

of

churningof

the

the

The

ocean.

and

synonyms

least

at

and

obsolete

obscure

of
especially
glossary,

Yedic

There

terms.

before the

of this kind

work

one

NIGHA7VTUKA.

NIGHAATU,

was

of Yaska.

days

See

Nirukta.

demon, the mother

female

NIKASHA.

of Ravawa.

The

or
imps called Pisitasanas,
by their
metronymic Naikusheyas and Nikashatmajas.

the carnivorous

of

mother

NIKUMBHA.
was

i.

of Kumbha-kama.

son

who

A Rakshasa
2.

Rama.
foughtagainst
Asura who, accordingto

An

Hari-vansa,received the boon from

many

ried

the
die

that he should

king of Sha/-puraand
greatmagicalpowers, so that he could multiplyhimself into
forms,though he commonly assumed only three. He car
off the daughtersof Brahma-datta,the friend of Krishna,

only by
had

Brahma

He

and

the hands

that

forms

He

him

and

attacked

hero
than

more

of Yishmi.

him

killed

under

different

eventuallyslain outrightby
Sha^-pura was
given to Brahma-

city of

his

and
Ivr/sh?za,

he

but

once,

was

was

datta.

NlLA.
Meru.

'

2.

Rama.

Blue.'
mountain

NILA-KANmA.

mythic

range

Paw/ava

4.

i.

"

range

of mountains
3. A

Orissa.

in

north

monkey allyof

warrior killed

by Aswatthaman.

Blue

An

epithetof

founder

of the

throat.'

of

Siva.

See

/Siva.
NIMI.
Mithila.

Son
He

poreal form,

he

and

abandoned

again

as
was

cursed

was

Both

Nimi

of Ikshwaku,

the

issue

of

bodily
Mitra

preservedfrom

grant oils and

by the

retorted

the

resins,and

and

imprecation upon
Yasish/ha

condition.
and

to lose his

sage Yasish/ha

the

dynasty

Varuwa, but

"

the

decay by being embalmed


it remained

as

entire

as

the
was

cor

sage.
born
of

corpse

with
if it

of

fra
were

immortal."

The

Nimi

but

body

gods

declined,

living creatures, in

opening and

to

"

the

nimisha,and

NIR.fi/TI.

separationof

To
again.
placed by them
of which

their

Nirukta

words.

only work

Yaska, who
doubt

no

was

the

to

of

all

ever

the eye
the

upon

of the kind

and

numerous,

the

of the

Pamni

; but

of

and

Benares.

god

sometimes

known

now

names

and

as
personified

explanationof

predecessorof

wink

Etymology, glossary.'One

is devoted

The

eyes

eyelids are

printedat Bombay

dess ; sometimes
regarded as the wife and
One of the Rudras.
daughter of A-dharma.

The

gods
of

ceremonies
religious

on

Death, decay.' Death

'

the

in

and

corporeal

probablybuilt

work

It has been

NIRUKTA.

soul

this desire the

Purdna.

legendwas
A

'

resume

"

Vishnu

bodilylife,

to

words.

of the two

by Kamalakara.

him

never

it

NIRJVAYA-SINDHU.
law

would

consequence

shutting."

resemblance

he

223

restore

the

declaring that

liable
shape and become
assented, and Nimi was

is called

willingto

were

that
distressing

so

wras

-SINDHU"NISHADA.

YA

NIRNA

the

as

Vedangas.

difficult Vedic
to

such

is that of

us

works

were

writers

seventeen

of

The
having preceded Yaska.
Nirukta consists of three parts :
Naighaw/uka,a collection of
(i.)
words ; (2.)Kaigama, a collection of words peculiar
synonymous
sacri
to the Vedas ; (3.)Daivata, words
to deities and
relating
Kiruktas

mentioned

are

as

"

fices.

These

are

little value.

lists of

mere

They

may

have

words, and
been

are

of themselves

compiled by

Yaska

of

himself,

The real Nirukta,


he may have found them readyto his hand.
the valuable portionof the work, is Yaska's
commentary which

or

explainsthe meaning of words, enters into


and
etymologicalinvestigations,
quotes passages of the Vedas
in illustration. These
their acknowledged
valuable from
are
antiquity,and as being the oldest known
examples of a Vedic
gloss. They also throw a lightupon the scientific and religious

follows.

In

condition

of their

makes

this he

them

the Nirukta

obscure
has been

NISHADA.

mountains,
the

Bhils

times,but the
and

mountain

said to have

or

difficult to understand.

publishedby
been

and
foresters,

mother.

The

style

text

of

Roth.

tribe

dwelling

barbarians

in
a

in

the

Vindhya

thigh of VeTia ;
general (SeeVe^a.)

from

produced

of
the offspring
Any outcast,especially
Sudra

their

brevityof

extreme

the

Brahman

father and

NISHADHA"OM.

224

NISHADHA.

Meru,

but

i.

described

sometimes

Himalaya,

The

2.

mythic range

In

NISUMBHA.

An

by
exemplified

stories and

Some

Yedas.
vol.

killed

Asura

work

Bhll

on

of the

country.

by Durga. See Kumbha.


ethics by Dya
Dwiveda,

given in

are

of

of Indra.

mother

legends with

specimens

It is north

east.

the
jRig-veda,

the

NITI-MANJARL

the

on

lyingsouth

Nala, probablythe

of

country

NISH1TGRL

as

of mountains

specialreference to the
the Indian Antiquary,

v.

NlTI-tfASTKAS.

Works

morals

on

and

polity,consisting

in verse, or of stories and


proverbs and wise maxims
moral
its effects.
some
inculcating
preceptand illustrating
fables are
generallyin prose interspersedwith pithy

either of
fables
These

in

maxims

verse.

NIYATA-KAYACHAS.

"

Clothed

in

impenetrablearmour.'
whose

from
Prahlada,
Daityas descended
purifiedby rigid austerity." According

"

class of

A
were

they

bharata

depths of the

were

They

sea.

N.S/-SINHA.

dwelt

Maha-

in

the

destroyedby Arjuna.

were

Nara-sinha

The

the

to

number, and

in

30,000,000

spirits

man-lion

or

Set

incarnation.

Avatara.
IST^J-SINHA

PTJRAJVA.

NBLSINRA

TAPANI.

See Pimma.
An

in which

Upanishad

Yishwu

is

worshippedunder his form Nn'-sinha. Published with the com


in the BiUiotheca Indica.
mentary of /Sankaracharya
The logical
school of philosophy. See Darsana.
NYAYA.
NYAYA-SUTEA-Y^7TTI.

NYAYA-DARtfANA,
of Gotama
ODEA.

The

OM.

the

on

word

and

consent, so

it.

The

word

It is

country
sacred

that

is

it first appears,

of the

deepestmeditation.

Yishmi,

Udgltha,

$iva, and

generallyplaced at
three

; and

In

triad

or

the

mystic power

later times
union

Brahma.

the

and

re

which

are

Upanishads,
to be

worthy

monosyllablere

of the three
This

and

beginningof

letters a, u, m,

it is declared in the

hear

must

one

no

of prayers

commencement

to have

printed.

of that country.

man

it is uttered

of the

Yedas

Hindu

when

at the

where

been

invocation,affirmation,
benediction,

compound

typicalof the three

presents the

of Orissa

of solemn

is used

have

ISTyaya
philosophy. They

ligiousceremonies,and
books.

Works

gods, a being

monosyllableis

called

226

PAIJA

Kshatriyas who

had

they

were

and

the

They

created from

Ramayarca

of

parts,and

learned

of

have

been
A

supposedto

of

ancient
been

have

who

Arjuna

de

as

rises in the

below

medicine,

upon

of Dhanwantari.

jR/shyamukamountain
Anagundi. Also a lake

locality.

same

PANCHAJANA.
in the form

of Rambha.

name

of

Name

i.

of

whom

conch-shell.

boy, killed

for

horn.

the

2.

demon,
of

name

PANCHAJANYA.

and

of

rescued

conch-shell

the

Asamanjas (q.v.).

of

Name

it would

conch, formed

"

country.

to have

seem

Kanauj.
placesit near
the Panjab,and with

the shell

from

It has sometimes
a

ChambaL"

layas to

the

Southern

Panchalas,and

little

North

It
the

are

the

divided

says,

Doab

to

The
found

be

more

"A

; Mann

immediate

country

ex

the foot of the Hima


into

Northern

Rohilkhand,

capitalof
near

Maha-

identified with

Ganges separatedthem.

Panchala

ruins

been

in the
territory

was

Gangetic Doab.

Ahi-chhatra,whose

Prom

occupiedthe Lower

neighbourhood of Hastinapur." Wilson


tending north and west from Delhi, from

the

Sandipani,

Krishna
used

sea

Panchajana.

PANCHALA

considers

of

son

arms.

afterwards

K"ishwa's

of the sea-demon

seized the

use

lived in the

who

demon

He

Kn'sh?ia learnt the

the

Panchala

wrote

incarnation

Tungabhadra

PANCHA-CHtLDA.

ham

of

Indra, and

sage

an

river which

falls into the

bharata

breath.

was

name

An

PAMPA.

under

her

Indra.

PALAKAPYA.

in the

from

sprang

appointedin ancient days


the .Rig-veda.He arrangedit in two
a coadjutorof Veda
Vyasa.
who

man

hymns

must

from

scended

and

cow

King Sudas, his patronymic

of the

name

PAKA-$ASANA.

is

they

says
fortune ;

of

Pijavana.

collect the

and

that

states

A.

PAIL
to

tail of Vasish/ha's

the

also called Pahnavas.

are

son

outcasts,but the Maha-blmrata

become

PAIJAVANA.
as

VANA"PANCHALI.

and

Cunning
and

South

the former

Ramnagar, and

latter

was

of the

Kampilya, identical with the modern Kampila, on the old


Baclaun
and Farrukhabad.
Ganges between
PANCHA-LAKSHAJVA.
The five distinguishing
character-

istics of

PANG

Purana.
HALL

See Pura?ia.

Draupadi as princessof

Panchala.

PANCHANANA"PAND

PANCHANANA.

YA.

'Five-faced.'

An

227

epithetapplied to

/Siva.

PANCHAPSABAS.

Kanio

PANCHA-SIKHA.

of

lake.

of the

One

See Manda-karwi.

earliest

professorsof the

Sunkhya philosophy.
A

PANCHA-TANTBA.
fables in
Brahman

collection

(pancha)books (tantra).It

five

Vishwu-sarman,

named

century

famous

A.D., for the

edification of the

end

of

sons

tales and

compiled by

was

the

about

of

of

the

fifth

king,and

was

Hitopadesa. This work has


originalof the better-known
reappearedin very many languagesboth of the East and West,
and
familiar
and
of many
has been the source
widely known
translated into Pahlavi or old Persian by order
stories. It was

the

]X"aushirvan in the

of

sixth

century

In the ninth

A.D.

century

appeared in Arabic as Kalila o Damna, then, or before,it was


translated into Hebrew, Syriac,
Turkish, and Greek ; and from
it

these,versions

Bidpai).

and

dustani

as

England

modern

In

Suhaill

out

in

familiar

it became

Persia

as

it is

and

dialects.

There

basis

the

of

Anwar-i

reappearedin Hin
are
popularthrough

stories

The

the Khirad-afroz.

the

latter has

The

lyar-iDanish.

Hindustan, and have found

guages

languagesof Europe, and


Pilpay's Eables (Fables of

into all the

made

were

into most

their way

of the lan

various editions of the text and

are

several translations.
PANCHA
the

sources

VATL
of the

of his banishment.

the

modern

It has

great southern

forest

near

passed a long period


been proposed to identifyit with
Lakshmawa
cut off Siirpa-nakha's
Bama

PanchavatL
See PraiuZha

PAXCHAVIXSA.
PANCHA-V22/KSHA.

'Five

Brahinawa.
The

trees.'

five

trees

of

Mandara, Parijataka,Santana, Kalpa-vriksha,

Swarga, named
and

the

Godavarl, where

Nasik, because

at
(nasika)

nose

placein

Hari-chandana.

PANCHOPAKHYANA.

The

PAJVDAVAS.
PAJVZ"U.

The
'The

Hastina-puraand

descendants

pale.' Brother

Pancha-tantra.
of Paw^u.

of Dhrita-rash/ra,king of

father of the Pawc?avas

or

Pam?u

princes. See

Maha-bharata.

PiJVDYA.

Paw^ya, Chola,and

the south of the Peninsula

for

some

Chera

were

three

kingdoms in

centuries before and

after the

PAN1NL

228

Christian

of

kingdom

under

Chola

the

kings

Its

was
capital

to have

in

the

as

ambassadors

sent

Augustus Ca3sar.
Mathura.
Paw^ya seems

ascendancy of

the

Romans

occasions to

Southern

the

Madura,

the

to

is said to have

King Pandion, who

different

two

on

known

well

Pa?wfyawas

era.

the

fallen

seventh

or

eighth century.
PAJVINI.
called

to have

Pamni
he

the

placed among
to have
is represented
inspirationfrom
dull

so

was

received

he

his time

his rules

liams,

"

Hindu

much

and

excellence

is

refers

to the

which

in

perhaps the

mind."

aphorisms,of which

work,"

originalof
is written

it contains

from
chapters(adhyaya),

the

which

not

been

written

of them

are

since

of great
and

still reignssupreme,

His

"

most

work

The

by

of several who

works

have

use, Pamni

incontestable.

are

his work

It is also said that he

numberless,but although some

are

days

was

placedhim
the first grammarian,for he
The grammars
preceded him.
of /Siva

favour

/Siva.

god

modern

expelledfrom school,but
foremost in knowledge. He was

that

child

the

Sanskrit

in old times

largeportionof

the work

that it is

reverence

So
by inspiration.
and in more
Jtishis,

written

been

was

direct

respect and

in such

it is held

and

considered

is

This

Pam'niyam.

grammar,

grammarian, author of
the standard authority
on

celebrated

The

Professor Wil

says

productionsof

all

Sutras

of

the form

in

the
or

3996, arranged in eight(ashta)


work

the

is sometimes

called

Ash/adhyayi. These aphorisms are exceedinglyterse and


and study are requiredto reach
plicated.Specialtraining

com

their

the endless pursuit of


remarks, that
exceptionsand limitations so disjoinsthe generalprecepts,that

meaning.

Colebrooke

the

cannot

reader

of the

mar

their

view

wanders

in

an

intended

well

and

European

that there

observed

intricate maze,

has hitherto

Hindu

been

ideas
looked

through which

the medium

acquired. With

ture

is

was

studied

for its

minute

criticism ;

indeed

Pamni

was

kind
a

of

and

the

In

grammar.

a
was
Paw^it,grammar
with
sake,and investigated

of natural
of

between

end,

as

hence, as Goldstiicker

historyof

"

says,
the

it

Europe, gram

the

own

native

great difference

key

But

to an
only a means
knowledge of language and

upon
a

is

and

connection

labyrinthis continuallyslippingfrom his hand."

has been
the

in

keep

relations. He

mutual

"

; it

science

the

Pamni's

Sanskrit

litera

most

work

is

language.31

in the country of Gandhara,


iSalatura,

PANIS"PARASARA.
of

west

Indus,

the

described

mother's

His

of

race

name

he

been

and

grandson

Devala.
the
He

he lived is uncertain,but it

four centuries

sixth

of

is

probablybelonged to
metronymic Daksheya.

when

about

to the

back

him

carries

time

He
/Salottariya.

as

who

bears the

The

have

supposedto

Pawin

Dakshi,

and

is also called Ahika.


is

of

was

Daksha,

is known

so

descendant

as

and

229

century,

Goldstiicker

B.C.

"Weber

but

later. Paftini's
place him considerably
printed by Bohtlingk,and also in India.
to

is inclined

has

grammar

See

been

Goldstlicker's

1'dnini,his Place in Literature."

'Niggards.'In the ^'g-veda, the senseless,


false,
unbelieving,unpraising,unworshippingPawis were
evil-speaking,
Dasyus or envious demons who used to steal cows and hide them
recovered
in caverns."
They are said to have stolen the cows
by
PANIS.

(q.v.).

/Sarama

PANNAGA.
PAPA-PURUSHA.
wickedness

in

human

head

is

woman-murder,

"c.

The

sins.

PARADAS.
Manu

they

says

of
personification

all the members

are

great

the
cow-killing,

arm

all

nose

peopledwellingin the north-west.


Kshatriyasdegraded to be "udras.
The
(Parama-r/shis).
great Tttsliis. See
The

PARAMESHTHIK

mortals.

Naga.
A

barbarous

were

stands

and

superiorgod

any
used

name

soul of the universe.

supreme

'Who

appliedto

sin.'

form, of which

PARAMATMAN.

title

of

brahmanicide,the

PAKAMAKSHIS

Man

'

See

serpent,snake.

in

Vedas

the

in

the

to

some

for

son

highest place.'
distinguished
or

creation of

Prajapati.
PARA/SARA.

the Vishwi

Maitreya.
his

are

often

Eishi to whom

attributed.

are
jftig-veda

received

Yedic

He

was

Purawa
also

was

He

from

writer

cited in books
575

By

Satyavatihe

an

yana,

with

amour

the

Yyasa

JSirukta,he
the Vishnu

was

or
son

Purawa

Vasishflia. The

to 1391

arranger
of
make

legendof

on

law.

on

differ widely,from

B.C.

his

the

as
Speculations

B.C., and

cannot

the

he

it to

his

of
era

be trusted.

Dwaipii-

According
Maha-bharata

of Saktri and

the

texts
to

of Krishna,

the Vedas.

son

taught

Dharma-sastra,and

Yasish/ha, but
him

hymns of
Kapila,and

discipleof
Pulastya and

father

was

of

some

to

the
and

grandson of

birth,as given in the Mahfi-bharata,

RASA

PA

30

is that

him

he

that

so

to

him

Raja struck

Raja

URANA

-P

King Kalmasha-pada met

desired

and

RA

get

with

he

of his father's

child grew

death,he instituted

Vasish/ha

and

other

As

sages.

and
Rakshasas, forests,

Parsikas

PARA"U-RAMA.
sixth Avatara

in the

His

regalcaste.
He

Purawas.

with

Bhishma,
as

in which

the

This

world

but

they

nation

before

both

were

showed

the

in the

the

Himalaya,
consuming

The

fifth

of the Kusikas.

beginning

arms,

the

of the

to the

but

He
Treta-

Kshatriya
and

in the

as
chiefly

an

Maha-bharata, he

had

and

his

combat

is also

with

represented

council of the Kaurava


Avatara

sixth

of

Maha-bharata

equally. He

great war

princes.
of Yish?zu,appeared in

Rama-chandra,

or

first Rama

Brahman, the

Ramayawa,

of

use

livingat the

jealousyof

some

was

the

at

suffered

Rama

axe.'

According

in the

the

the

repressingthe tyranny

appears

Parasu-rama, the

the

face of the

royalrace

world

of

both

being present at

scattered

his father's side he descended

story is told in

also

Arjuna

completionby

the Bhargava; by
excellence,

opponent of Rama-chandra.
instructed

its

desisted,he

He

By

par

belongedto

for the purpose

yuga,

from

Persians.
Farsikas,i.e.,

Remika.

was,

manifest

became

or

and

side he

he

of Vishmi.

Jamad-agniand

mother's

particulars

phases of the moon,

or

'Rama

Bhngu,

the

See Parana.

PARA$IKAS.

from

birth to

gave

mountains.

PARA^ARA-PURA^VA.

of

heard

the northern

forth at the

this state

In

sacrifice for the destruction

dissuaded

was

remaining sacrificialfire upon


it stillblazes

and

up

the

the sage cursed the

man-eating Rakshasa.

path,

narrow

and
sage refused,

whip. Thereupon

Rakshasas, but

son

The

his

of all the

the

$aktri in

of the way.

this

When

Parasara.

and

with

"aktri,whose wife,Adnsyanti,afterwards

ate up

where

RA

out

became

U-RAMA.

"PA

the

seventh

Avatara,

time, and the elder

same

the younger.

The

incar

Maha-bharata

as
being struck senseless by Ramarepresents Parasu-rama
chandra, and the Ramaya?ia relates how Parasu-rama,who was
of $iva, felt aggrieved by Rama's
a follower
breakingthe bow

Siva, and

of

in his
a

seat

challengedhim

defeat,and

in

some

to

way

In

under

the

protectionof $iva,who

arms,

and

gave

The

first act

the parasu,

recorded

of him

"

led to

in the celestial world."

him

strength. This ended


excluded from
his being

trial of

early life

Parasu-rama

instructed him
which

or

axe,

from

by

the

Maha-bharata

in the
he

was
use

of

is named.

is

that,by

PARASU-RAMA"
command

of his

She had

incensed

Parasu-rania
that

alone

each

of his

ask

231

of his

mother,
by entertaining
impure thoughts,

obeyed,and

told him

he

cut off the head

her husband

called upon

he

and

he
father,

PAR1JATA.

in

sons

succession to kill her.

his readiness

boon.

so

pleasedhis

father

He

begged that his mother


and, for himself,that he might be
might be restored pure to life,
and enjoy lengthof days. Parasuinvincible in singlecombat
to the Kshatriyasevidentlyindicates a severe
rama's hostility

strugglefor

to

the

He

is said to

one

times, and

have

cleared

the earth

given the

have

to

them

between

supremacy

and

of the

earth

the

Brahmans.

Kshatriyastwenty-

to the

Brahmans.

the

The

Kshatriyasis thus related : Kartavlrya, a Kshatriya,and king of the Haihayas,had a thousand


This king paid a visit to the hermitageof Jamad-agniin
arms.
of that sage, and was
the absence
entertained
hospitably
by his
he departedhe carried off a sacrificial calf be
wife, but when
longingto their host. This act so enragedParasu-rama that he
and killed him.
pursued Karta-virya,cut off his thousand arms
of Karta-virya
killed Jamad-agni,
and for
In retaliation the sons
originof

his

that murder
whole

to
hostility

earth

vowed

Parasu-rama

Kshatriya

"

race.

"

vengeance

Thrice

seven

againstthem
times

did

he

and

the

clear the

of the

Kshatriyacaste,and he filledwith their blood the


five largelakes of Samanta-panchaka." He then gave the earth
to Kasyapa,and retired to the Mahendra
mountains, where he
visited by Arjuna. Tradition ascribes the originof the
was
to Parasu-rama.
country of Malabar
Accordingto one account
he received it as a giftfrom Vara/ia,and according to another
he drove back
of his

the

is said

He

axe.

country from

and

ocean

cut

fissures in the Ghats

have

to

with

brought Brahmans

blows
this

into

the

north, and to have bestowed the land upon


them in expiationof the slaughter
of the Kshatriyas. He bears
the appellations
who
strikes with the axe,'and
Kha/w/a-parasii,
'

Kyaksha, 'inferior.'
PARAVASU.

See

PARIJATA.
"

ocean,

world
was

in

and the

with

Raibhya and Yava-krlta.


tree produced at the
The
churning of the
of the nymphs of heaven, perfuming the
delight

its blossoms."

It

was

kept

in Indra's

which

in
adherents,

led to

which

great fightbetween
Indra

was

defeated.

the two
The

and

visited Indra

but when
Krishna
prideof his wife /Sachi,
Swarga,his wife Satya-bhama induced him to
the

away,

heaven,

carry the tree

gods and

tree

was

tlu-ir

taken

to

PARIKSHIT"PARTHA.

232

and

Dwaraka

plantedthere,but

death, it returned

after Krishna's

to Indra's heaven.

Son

PARIKSHIT.

father

grandson of Arjuna, and


Aswatthaman

by

he

but

in the

brought

was

Aswatthaman.

cursed

life

He

died

is

the bite of

from

between

the bite and

mountains.
combat

PAEISHAD.

PARLS'ISHrA.
called

works

been

to the

the

written
the

Indra, and
feet.

interval

Parikshit.

the

called

of the

scene

down

Pariyatra.

of Brahmans

community

of

range

heights sank

its

Also

in the

Vindhya

Hari-vansa,it was

and

of

him

to

of

the

Hastina-pura.
Bhagavata PuraTia

the

rehearsed

and

asso

Yedas.

supplement or appendix. A series of


Parisish/as belong to the Vedic
period,but they

last of the

the

are

serpent,and

collegeor

study of

throne

the

on

part

ciated for the

from

of Krishna's

the pressure

under

retired

northern

Krishna

between

dead,

Yudhi-sh/hira

Also

According

born

was

him

his death.

The

PARIPATRA.

killed

was

by Krishna,who
him

representedas having

and

Uttara,

blessed

When

world, Parikshit succeeded

He

Janamejaya.

of his mother

womb

to

of

wife

his

by

Abhimanyu

of

and
series,

indicate

transition

They

state.

ceremonial
on
or
theological
supply information
pointswhich
in the Sutras,and they treat everything
had been passedover
in
if the time was
as
a popular and
superficial
manner,
gone when
would
students
spend ten or twenty years of their lives in
fathoming the mysteries and masteringthe intricacies of the
"

Brahma??

literature."

Max

"

PARIVRAJAKA.
the fourth

stage of

PARJANYA.
sonified.

i.

Three

deity,and

the

the word

and

vdta

combined

times

he

the

is
name

PARSHADA.
Parishad

or

Yedic

hymns

and

mendicant.
religious

life.
religious

of them

one

scribingrain
with

his

Muller.

in the
is very

its effects.

Brahman

See Brahman.

deity,the rain-godor
jRig-vedaare addressed
poeticaland
The

in

name

rain

per
this

to

picturesquein

is sometimes

de

combined

(wind),
referringprobably to
parjanya-vdta,

powers

and

effects of rain

and

wind.

In

later

regardedas the guardian deity of clouds and rain,


is appliedto Indra.
One of the Adityas.
2.
Any treatise on the Vedas produced in a
Vedic

PARTHA.
the three elder

college.
son

of Pntha

or

Kuntl.

title

to
applicable

used for Arjuna.


Para/avas,but especially

PATHA"PISACHAS.

234

his date to be 25

as
'

fallen ;

'

anjali,palm ').
A
Reading.' There

the

palm

he

of Pawini

fell

(pata,

'

PlrH

'

Yedic

the

which

in

representsthat

name

into

heaven

from

snake

small

his

legend accountingfor

putra.

Gonardiya and Gowika-

is also called

He

A. D.

and

is read

text

three

are

forms, called Paflias,

written

:
"

(i.)Sanhita-

the words
coalesce according
the ordinaryform, in which
paftia,
each word
to the rules of Sandhi; (2.)Pada-pa/ha, in which
stands

is

each word
and

independent;(3.)Krama-pai!ha,in which
given twice, first joined with the word preceding

separate

and

the word

then with

PATTAISTA
Pattan

as

'

'the

or

is still known

City.' Several great placeshave been known


was
Pattan; Anhalwara
city.' Soma-natha

Pattan,and

as

PAULOMAS.
"

thousand

following.

there

Danavas
distinguished

and cruel."
powerful,ferocious,
PAILYDRAKA.
PAILYDRA,

Pun^ra.

The

in

assumed
of

Kasi

Puloma

had

Paulomas,

who

many
were

killed by Arjuna.
They were
Belongingto the country of

of

named

one

oppositionto Knshwa, who


his styleand insignia. He
but
(Benares),

Benares

and

called

pretenderwho,

Yasu-deva,or descendant

up

wife

conch-shell of Bhishma.

PAILVDRAKA
a

his

by

Kasyapa

is also Patna.

he

was
was

defeated

was

on

the

strengthof being

Vasu-deva, set himself


of Yasu-deva, and
son
and

the

king
killed by Krzshrca,

supportedby

burnt.

was

PAURAYAS.

Descendants

of Puru

of the Lunar

See

race.

Puru.
See Yayu.
god of the wind.
PHALGUNA
of a month.
of Arjuna. 2. Kame
name
i. A
PLYZ)ARAKA
the coast
A watering-place
of Gujarat,
on
It still
near
Dwaraka, resorted to occasionally
by Kn'slma.
PAYANA.

survives

'

as

Wind.'

village,and

twenty miles from


PING

ALA.

Prosody of

i.

B.C.

times identified
PIPPALADA.
sage

of that

PLSACIIAS

is held

in veneration.

It is about

the north-west

extremity of the Peninsula.


or
great authority on the Chhandas
He is supposed to have written
about

The

the Yedas.

centuries

two

The

2.

with

Name

the
A

of

one

of

the

serpent kings some

foregoing.

school

of the

Atharva-veda,founded

by

name.

PISACHI
(mas.),

Fiends, evil spirits,


(fern.).

PISACIIA-LOKA"PITRIS.
the Yedas

placedby

lower

as

than

235

Eakshasas.

The

vilest and

malignant order of malevolent beings. Accounts


their origin. The
and the Maha-bhiirata
Brahmawa

most

differ

to

say that

created by Brahma, together with


they were
from the straydrops of water which
Eaksliasas,

the

Asuras

fell

as

and

apart from

drops out of which gods, men, gandharvas,"c.,had been


produced. Accordingto Manu
they sprang from the Prajilpatis.
In the Purawas
of Kasyapa
they are representedas the offspring
by his wife Krodhavasa, or Pisacha,or Ivapi"L
the

PLSACHA-LOKA.

See Loka.

PLSITAASTKS.

PLSITASANAS,

imps

descended

from

the great father

as

and

cannibal

Nikasha.

PITA-MAHA.

Carnivorous

paternalgrandfather.A

of Brahma

name

of all.

PITAMBAEA.

"

Clothed

in

yellow garments.'

of

name

Vishnu.
PirHA-STHANA.
one

fell

Seat,'or lit. placeof a scat/


placeswhere, accordingto the Tantras, the limbs
when
scattered
$iva, as he bore
by her husband

body
to be

and

about

existence

'

tore

it to

Daksha's

at

it is not in the Purawas.


to the

Egyptian fable
of

however,

to the

Sati,not
is there
of

as

an

worship is

there is
and

erected

figureof

water

are

at

dead
to her

Pi/ha-sthanas,
and

of Devi

the chief

principal
; and

goddess
"

or

in which

circumstance

object

temples of Durga

the

Wilson.
fathers ; the

This

Manes.

beings :

stated
the

periods.
human

2.

The

i.

"

pindas (ballsof

whom

mythical progenitorsof

the

Maha-deva, which, if present,

classes of

different

offered

her

vasini,Kali-gha/,

difference between

to
departed forefathers,

or

the

Patres ; the
three

of

as

"

appliedto
and

not

At

Osiris.

the different forms

to

the shrines of Osiris."

PITTi/S.

of Sati

end

an

Fifty-

part of the legend seems

Vindhya

phallicemblem

essential

an

of Isis and

accessory,

put

"

originalfable,made by the Tantras,as


(SeeDaksha.) It bears some
analogy

Jwala-mukhi,

others,temples are

she had

piecesafter

sacrifice. This

addition to the

an

'

rice

The

ten
"

race.

3.

is

name

Manes

and

of

flour)

Prajapatis

According

to

Vayu Purawa, the first


Pitn's were
of the gods. The gods having offended
the sons
to
cursed by him
Brahma
by neglectingto worship him, were
become
fools;but, upon their repentance, he directed them to

legend in

the

Hari-vansa

and

in

the

77.

PITRIS"PITRI-PA

235
their

apply to

the rites of
them

expiationand penance

fathers ; whence

as

Pitn's."

Being taught accordingly


by their sons, they addressed

for instruction.

sons

The

three
classes,

"

They

of which

form, or

not elementarysubstance,and
lectual,

the

gods were
the

them
distinguishing

without

are

the

Pitn's is much

the

in

agree

of

sons

given of

account

all the Purawas.

the

assuming

what

in

same

into

composed

first

seven

of intel

forms

they

the Purawas
to the
come
corporeal.When
and
enumeration
of the particular
classes,
differ,
they somewhat
in all the works
the accounts
are
singularly
imperfect." The
according to one enumeration,are the VairaPitn's,
incorporeal
The first of these seem
also
jas,Agnishwattas,and Barhishads.
to be called Subhaswaras, Somasads, and
Saumyas. The cor
porealare the Su-kalas or Su-kalins,Angirasas,Su-swadhas, and
Somapas. The Sukalas are also called Manasas
; the Somapas
also to be called
also called Ushmapas ; the Angirasas seem
are
Havishmats, Havirbhujas,and Upahutas ; and the Su-swadhas
the Ajyapas and Kavyas or Kavyas.
as
are
apparentlythe same

please;

and

four

Vairajas are

The

are

the

of great ascetics and

Manes

anchorites,

of
Agnishwattasare the Pit?is of the gods,the Barhishads
of Kshademons, the Somapas of Brahmans, the Havishmats
the Ajyapas of Vaisyas, and the Su-kalins of the $udras ;
triyas,
but one
authority,the Hari-vansa,makes the Somapas belong
the Su-kalins to the Brahmans, and
there
to the $udras, and
to be good reason
for this. Other names
are
given by
appears
Dr. F. Hall from various authorities (Vishwu Purawa, iii.339) :
Rasmipas, Phenapas, Sudhavats, Garhapatyas,Ekasringas,Chathe Vyamas,
Besides
these there are
turvedas, and Kalas.
and Manu
The Tifg-veda
fumes,'the Pitn's of the barbarians.
two
make
independent classes,the Agni-dagdhas and the Anwho
those
when
alive kept up (ordid not keep
agni-dagdhas,
flame,'and presented(or did not present)
up) the household
the

'

'

oblations with
identical with

Yama,
'

fire.
the

The

former,and

god of the dead,

oblation,'is sometimes

wife.

"

Vish?iu

king

said

to be

ana,

makes

the

Agnishwattas with
of

the

their

Pitns,

Barhishads
the latter.

and

Swadha,

mother, at others

iii 157,339.

See

Manu,

their

iii. 192.

See Loka.

PIT7?/-LOKA.

the dead.

the

is

Wilson, Vishnu Pur

PITA'7-PATL

Purawa

'

The

lord of the

Manes.'

Yama, judge of

PIYADASI"PRAD

PIYADA.SL

near

place of pilgrimageon the

Dwiiraka, and

also

PRABHAVATL

of

is

translated

been

lived about

into
and

by Rosenkranz

"

drama
philosophical

knowledge.'
supposed to have

in two

acts

is the outrage of

The

rise of the

Dr.

English by

moon

by K"/sh?za Misra, who

the twelfth

It

century.

Taylor,and

has

into German

by HirzeL

PRACHA^VDA-PAJV7)AVA.
drama

Gujarat,

temple of Soma-natha.
Pradyumna (q.v.).

near

Wife

of

coast

to the

PRABODHA-CHANDRODAYA.
of

237

See Asoka.

PRABHASA.
to

YUMNA.

The

'

incensed

by Raja $ekhara,the

Draupadi by

PRACHETAS.

i.

the assembled

of the

One

main

Pawdavas.'

incident in which
Kaurava

Prajapatis.2.

An

princes.

ancient sage
of Prachina-

sons
lawgiver. 3. The ten Prachetasas were
of Pnthu, and, accordingto the
barhis and
great-grandsons
in the great
Vishnu
Pura/za,they passed ten thousand
years
deep in meditation upon Vishnu, and obtained from him
ocean,
the boon of becoming the progenitorsof mankind.
They took
to wife Marisha, daughterof Kawc?u,and Daksha
their son.
was

and

See Daksha.
PRACHYAS.

Ganges

The

people of

east; those

the

of the

as

opposed

; the Prasii of the Greeks.

PRADHANA.

Matter.

Primary matter, or

nature

spirit.

to

PRADYUMXA.
child
and

into the

thrown
was

When

Maya-devi
him

or

Maya-vati,the
her
and

he had been

battle,and

care.

she

mistress

The

sage

reared him

him,

carried off

and

be the

who

him

fish,

and
discovered,

household,
her who
he

carefully.When

informed

of $ambara.

informed

Narada

he

grew

up
and

was

lie defied the demon

by $ambara.

the virtuous

was

by

$ambara's

of

long conflict slew him.


in the
the air with Mayavati,and alighted
father's palace. Krzshwa
presentedhim
with

after

swallowed

was

"ambara

demon

carried to the house

caught and

she fell in love with


how

he

opened, a beautiful child

was

under

the child was,

There

the

by

When

Kukmim.

by

stolen

was

ocean.

afterwards

the fish

took

of Knshwa

son

only six days old, he

which

"

east

Then
inner

he

flew

through

apartments

to his mother

to

of his

Rukmirci

Miiyavati his wife,"declaringher reallyto

goddess Rati.
daughterof Rukmin,

Pradyumna
and

had

also married

by her

son

KakudmatI,

named

the

Aniruddha.

PRADYUMNA-VIJAYA"PRAHLADA.

238

Pradyumna was killed at


brawl
during a drunken
of

son

he

Knsh?za,

resuscitation of

Dwaraka

for

was,

Kama, the

and
fieryglanceof /S'iva,
Kama.
(SeeKama.) The

into the mouth

ing words

to Rukmim

yumna

"

the

Yishmi

Purawa

of Narada

when

Manmatha

is used

puts the follow

he

presentedPrad
(thedeityof love)had

of

ySambara,and

demon

Pradyumna

name

desirous to secure
his
beauty (Rati),
delusive form, and by her charms
fascinated

perished,the goddess
revival,assumed

the

so

When

"

of his father

Though Pradyumna passed as the


accordingto the legend,a revival or
god of love,who was reduced to ashes

the

by

in the presence

exhibited

herself to him

in various

illusoryenjoyments. This thy son is the descended Kama ;


and
this is (the goddess)
Rati,his wife. There is no occasion
In the Harifor any uncertainty; this is thy daughter-in-law."
he has a wife named
vansa
Prabhavati,daughterof King Vajranabha.
himself

When

he went

into

bee

preparedfor

been

t^ae

lived in

and

in

of the last

not

of

poet."

"

by "ankara

was

playis

Dlkshita
the work

about
of

A
the
the

Pawrfit,

Wilson.
A

the borders

on

The

"

century.

PRAG-JYOTISHA.
rupa

Pradyumna victorious.'
victoryof Pradyumna over

the

upon

Daitya Yajra-nabha,written
middle

had

'

acts

seven

of Brahma.

son

PRADYUMXA-YIJAYA.
drama

changed

garlandof flowers which


According to the Maha-bharata, he

her.

Sanat-kumara, the

her for the first time,he

citysituated

of Assam.

east,in Kania-

See Naraka.

PRAHRADA.

PRAHLADA,

in the

Daitya, son of Hirawyain his wars


with the
kasipu and father of Ball
Hirawya-kasipu,
gods,had wrested the sovereigntyof heaven from Indra and
in luxury. His
dwelt there
son
Prahlada, while yet a boy,
became

ardent

an

devotee

father that he ordered

the

of

boy

Yish?m, which

to be

so

enraged

killed ; but not the weapons

Daityas, the fangs of the serpents, the tusks of


the flames of firetook
celestial elephants,
and
nor
any effect,
of the

father
he

was

constrained

continued

earnest

Yishmi

of

from

existence.

Prahlada,as well
Yislwu

became

him

back

to his

the
his

preceptor,where

in

performing and promoting the wor


that he
eventuallyobtained final exemption
to avenge
According to some
accounts, it was

so

ship

to send

his

as

to vindicate

incarnate

as

his

majesty,that
the Xara-sinha,man-lion,'
and slew
own

insulted
'

the

After
Hira"ya-kafiptL
of

king

came

Purawa, he

with

Prahlada

existence

fifth
tained

accomplishthis

To

allowed

the

race

in

the

discus

again as

four

and

he

desired

Purawa

In

named

for

this pre

Soma-sarman,
died

and

follow

to

ob

them.

profound meditation,but he
alarm

an

He
the

and

Vishwu, after that

of

Padma

brothers

them.

them

between

war

in

by

of

one

of Indra

previousbirth.

His

engaged

The

be

but, according

the rank

to

Brahman

to be disturbed

himself
born

was

so

he

in Patala

was

Vislwu,

with

union

father,Fralilfula

Vishnu.
to

$iva-sarman.

of

son

239

liis

raised

carries the story farther back


vious

of

dwelt

was

finallyunited

life, and

death

Daityas and

the

Padma

the

to

TI-PRAKR1TA.

RAJA-PA

he

of the

took

Daityas,and

the part of his

gods,and

killed

was

again born

was

by
of

son

as

Hirawya-kasipu.
the Veda

In

of

creator.
a
creatures,'
progenitor,
appliedto Indra, Savitn, Soma, Hir-

'Lord

PRAJA-PATI.
the

other deities.

and
a?iya-garbha,

the active

Brahma

as

Brahma

is the

is

term

Praja-pati. It

creator

whom

mankind

has

of the

human

fathers

and

creator

himself, as the son


of the ten 72/shis,
or

bhuva

In

is

Manu

the

is

term

appliedto

supporterof the universe ; so


also given to Manu
Swayam-

of Brahma

and
sons"

"mind-born

descended.

It

that the

is to

the

as

of

secondary
Brahma, from

these

ten

as

sages,

most
com
Praja-pati
monly is given. They are Marichi, Atri, Angiras,Pulastya,
Prachetas
or
Pulaha, Kratu, Vasishftia,
Daksha, Blm'gu, and
XFirada.
authorities the Praja-patis
are
According to some
only

in

seven

race,

name

number, being identical with

(Seefiishi.)The

number

different authorities

PRAKA$AS.

and

the

of the

names

greatEisliis.
Praja-patis
vary in

seven

makes

Maha-bharata

Messengers

the

twenty-one.

Vish?iu, also called Vish?m-

of

dutas.
PRAK^/TA.

The

Praknts

more
Sansk?'it,
exhibiting

language; and
that

they occupy

language and

to that

of

the

or

modern

classical

an

which

language,and

from

intermediate
vernaculars

of

are

respect : they
have

not

been

the

of the

original

position between
India, very

the
languagesbetween
Europe. They resemble

languagesof
languagesalso in another
proportionof words

provincialdialects

less deterioration

the modern

Romance

are

have

Latin
the

affiliated

apparentlyremnants

and

on

of

the

European

them

in

similar

the
a

small

original
different

PRAKRITI"PRAMLOCHA.

240

tongue and

an

the dramas

in which

characters

of

older

kings and

inferior

for
possible

hardly seems
vernaculars.

Such

them

are

passages

different

in
so

Prakrits.

debased

very

that

it

specimens of reallyspoken
perhaps be comic exaggerations

to be

may

Prakrits

The
provincial
peculiarities.

of

from

while
speak Sanskrit,

Brahmans

passages

chieflyknown

are

position speak

these Prakrit

Sometimes

Prakrits

The

race.

have

received careful

Grammar
a
Prakrita-prakasa,
by Vararuchi,
translated by Professor
Cowell, was probablywritten about the
See Katyayana.
beginning of the Christian era.
PRAKJi/TI.
Nature ; matter as opposed to spirit.
The per
and the prototype
sonified will of the Supreme in the creation,
$akti
of the female sex, identified with Maya or illusion. The
and

study,

female

or

the

of any deity.
An
killed
Asura

energy

PRALAMBA.

His

Maha-bharata.

the

he

that

was

Asura

an

told in the Vishmi

story as

and

by Kn'shwa, according to

dependant of Kansa.

objectof devouring the boys Krishna


and

them

opponent Bala-rama,and

his

by

the victor back

to carry

took

He

making

and

his rider

off with

Krishna

for assistance.

by

his

on

Bala-rama

up

and

playmates in jumping.

their

Pralamba

when

expanded

Bala-rama
a

the

to

his

beat him

out

and

on

the head with

his brain

forced

starting-place.
form, and

long speech,and

through his skull,so

by

do what

with

was

Krislma

ended

and

his fists tillhis eyes

had

game

called upon

to

and

beaten

was

rules of the

shoulders

then

made

the

With

is,
the

Bala-rama,he joined

suspend awhile his mortal character


right. Bala-rama laughed,squeezed Pralamba
ing him

Purima

his

tell
was

knees,

knocked

were

that he fell to the

ground and expired.


PR

AL

AY

A.

A dissolution of the world at the end of

PRAMATHAS.

upon $iva.
PRAMLOCHA.
the

sage KawZu

with him

for

the sage.

When

from
him
she

and

class of

from

some

his devotion

he awoke

his presence.

forth from

demi-gods or

celestial nymph

hundreds

The
her

sent

and

India

in

which

she

was

beguile

to

She

but

were

kalpa,

attendant

as

his delusion he drove the

child with

body

by

austerities.

of years, which

from

fiends

lived

day to
nymph

pregnant by

which
drops of perspiration,
the leaves of the trees.
left upon
These
drops congealed
became
eventuallythe lovelynymph Marisha (q.v.).
came

UDHA-BRAHMANA"PRITHI.

PRA

242

supposedto

vari,

The

Allahabad.

modern

the

Ganges and Jumna," oppositeto


of $alivahana
the Godaon
capital
"Pattan"
or
as
"Pyetan."
One of the eightBrahmawas
of
and
is there
twenty-fivesections,

of the

side of tlie confluence

be the

same

PKATJDHA-BEAHMAATA.
It contains

Sama-veda.

the

fore also called Pancha-vinsa.

PEAYAGA.

Ganges, Jumna,
called also

modem

and

the

Tri-vem,
A

PRETA.

ghost;

and

Saras wati

It has

the

unite,

always

been

the

said to have

The

been

PRITHA.

Vaivaswata, who,

Purarcas,became

accord

./Sudra because

is used

name

new

Purawas, the earth,the mother

and

several females

were

carcase,

religiouspreceptor,
Drupada's father.

Maruts.

in the Yedas

of this

and

name,

also for

cow.

of them

one

of Kunti.

name

P^/THI
YAIYYA.
Pnthi
P^/THU,
of Yewa, is mentioned
in
Pnthi, son
Pr/thi-vaiwya,i.e.,
he

Men

men.

Yaivaswata

Manu

Hishi

is the declared

Atharva-veda

The

to

came

"

says,

called her
her

was

to

She

to

These

earlyallusions

we

Pnthi

the

have

He

Anga.

her

received

as

calf,and

first of

the earth

receive

from

men

"

was
name

called

the

Pn'thivi.

her

who

consistent

followinglegend :
first
The

she

'

and grain."The
agriculture

refers

of the

one

them, saying, Come, Iravati.'

Men

"

of

the

(Yiraj)ascended

her ; he milked

on

author

or

vaiwya milked
subsist

or

and
jftig-veda,

is

of Devakl.

birth

P7?/THI,

hymns.

places.

of Mann

son

dead

spiritanimatinga

other

In the Yedas

PBISNI.

There

place where

of his

cow

P72/SHATA.

of the

evil

an

and

the Hari-van.sa

killed the

he

triplebraid.'

P7?/SHADHBA.
to

The

fabled subterranean

'the

cemeteries

haunting

ing

Allahabad.

place of pilgrimage.

celebrated

and

The

PHthi

her vessel.

Ppithi-

and
agriculture

was

grain.

$atapatha Brahma
installed

na
"

as

king.

form in the Purawas, and


was

son

king, and

from

Yishmi

Purawa

of

Yerca,son

him

the

says

of

earth

that

the

.Zftshis "
wicked
at the

of the earth,"but he was


inauguratedYeTia monarch
by nature and prohibitedworship and sacrifice. Incensed

decay of religion,
pioussages

beat Yewa

to death

with

blades

holy grass. In the absence of a king robbery and anarchyarose,


and
the Munis, after consultation,
proceeded to rub the thigh
of the dead king in order to produce a son.
There came
forth

of

PRITHi"PRITHU.
"

like

man

This

charred

became

man

the

of

and

"

corpse,

The

with

Brahmans

from

him

then

it sprang

the

in body,glowing like
resplendent

son,

his birth all creatures

At

flat face and

and

Nishada,

departed king.

the

log,with

2^3

virtuous

Pn'thu

heaven."

to

for the

sought him
he

anger

supply. She
Unable

she

received the milk

people subsist
P?'itlm

earth

Manu

into his

to

calf

hand

own

kinds

of

made

now
was

the

universal

famine, be

earth

withheld.

yield the usual

to

fled

him.

before

her, and promised


given to her, through

were

"

hav
therefore,
the earth,and

He

calf,milked

for the benefit of mankind.

and

corn

P?'ithivl."
patronymicappellation
been

spare

milk.

the

from

and

cow

vegetablesupon which
and
perpetually.By granting life to the
she thence
her father,and
derived the
as

proceeded all

Thence

fruits if

5wayam-bhuva

made

of

Put, ascended

with

the
her

Agni.

the birth of this

hell called

plants which
to compel

be able to secrete

might

right arm
majesticPn'thu, Vena's

suffered

implored him

she

the

invested

had

the form

assumed

all the needed

to restore

ing

seized his bow

to escape,

which

edible

rubbed

through

became

subjects,who

His

dominion.

In

and
rejoiced,

then

the sins of

out

came

the manifested

Vewa, delivered from the

son

extremelyshort."

subject of much

This

milking

the

has

earth

and symbolism.
allegory

Tho

a varietyof milkers,gods, men,


Nagas,
specifies
Jft'shis
milked
the
Asuras, "c., in the follow style: "The
earth through Brihaspati
Soma, the Vedas were
; their calf was

Matsya

Purawa

"

the

and the milk


vessel,

was

devotion."

agree with

Other Pura?ms

"These mystifications,"
deviations.
onlyslight
says Wilson, "are
simplealle
all,probably,
subsequentmodifications of the original
the earth as a cow, who yieldedto every class
gory which typified
the objectof their wishes."
of beings the milk theydesired,
or
P^/THIYI.
the Vedas

The

three

In the Vislmu

and

a
so

Another
she is

Purawa

mythical person
was

to her

P72/THU.
wfiku.

The

earth

or

wide

In

world.

of all beings,and
as the mother
personified
togetherwith the sky. According to the Vedas there
earths correspondingto the three heavens, and our

earth is called Bhumi.

from

broad.'

the earth is

is invoked
are

'

There

as

king

are

many

named
father.
of

the

name

of the earth is Urvi,

as
receivingher
represented
Pn'thu, who granted her

See above, Pn'thi


Solar race,

Pr/thus.

or

name

life,

Pn'thu.

descendant

See IV/tlii.

wide.'

of Iksh-

PRIYA-DA

244

PRIYA-DARSI.

YA-SLOKA.

UN

RSI"P

See Asoka.

PRIYAM-YADA.

of the

Yidya-dhara,son

of the

king

Gandharvas.
PRIYA-YRATA.

the

of

One

two

of

sons

"ata-rupa; or, according to other statements, a


Priya-vratabeing dissatisfied
Swayam-bhuva.
"

the earth

illuminated

was

round

like
equalvelocity,
into day." He
was

another

sun

seven

made."
stated
ten

and

sons

PULAHA.
His wife

of

Name

Kshama,

was

rivat,and Sahishwu.
PULASTYA.

through

cated it to
father

of

Brahma,

of

The

which

ruts

the

seven

earth

were

were

of

night

to turn

wheels

the Yislmu

In

the

Purawa

his wife

Kardama, by whom
of the

Three

he

is

had

adopted a

sons

the

of

flamingcar

"

continents

re

continents

seven

and great 72/shis.


Praja-patis

of the
he

had

three

Gandharva
of

the

the Yish?ai

great J^'shis.

made

from

Barbarians

in the north

and

PULOMAN.

having

killed

was

Danava

his

PTLYYA

the
.

and

and
from

sprung

communi

He

was

all

him.

tribes

India ;

livingin
but

woods

there

were

father

of

he wished

$achi,wife of Indra.
to

that

curse

deityfor

daughter.

Bihar

Hima-vat

SLOKA

man.

Rava?za,and

a name
lotus-eyed;'

country corresponding uto

of South

citybetween

and

'The

to

Indus.

when

PII/raARIKAKSHA.
PU7VDRA.

medium

to mankind.

; barbarous

the

on

Indra

by

ravished

part

Brahma

it known

supposed to have

are

the

was

of

sons

communicated

were

in Central
mountains, especially

some

He

Yisravas,the father of Kuvera

Rakshasas

mind-born

or
Praja-patis

Purawa

Parasara,who

Arva-

Kardama,

sons,

(q.v.).

of the Purawas

some

PULIXDAS.

with

own

one

of the

one

which

received

He

his

seven

and

One

Brahma, and

and

in

the others.

among

the

earth

Priya-vrata divided

ligiouslife,and

He

the

of his chariot

the

half

solar rays, followed

daughters.

two

only

the

Kamya, daughter

be

to

that

Manu

by

Bhagavata Purdna.

"

of

celestial orb, resolved

motion

this way

In

oceans.

son

time

stopped by

by the

formed

were

and

one

at

times

the

Brahma

and

the

Bengal

Jungle Mahals."

proper,

fabulous

Hema-kufa,

and

(mas.),

in holy verse.'
An
'Hymned
Yudhi-sh/hira,and Nala, also

of Yishmi.

PILYYA

SLOK

(fern.).

appellationapplied to Krishna,
to

Draupadi and

Sita.

PURANA.
PUKAiYA.

at

considerable

mortal

positivegods,and

of

definition of

Itihasas

of the

Purana

"which

is a work
lexicographer,

and

but

distinguished
of heroes

and

powers

works

of

extravagant deve

more

in fact the

they are

Amara

by

be

must

celebrate the

which

epic poems,

or

legendaryactions

represent a later
of

legend or tale of olden

time, and

Purawas

lopment of Hinduism,
The

the

epicstreat

the

men,

ancient

an

succeed

distance

The

them.

from
as

Pura?ias

The

times.

Old,'hence

'

245

Sinha, an

Scriptures.
Sanskrit

ancient

has five distinguishing


topics:
"

creation of the universe ;

(2.)Its destruction and reno


The reigns
vation; (3.)The genealogyof gods and patriarchs;
(4.)
of the Manus, forming the periodscalled Manwantaras.
(5.)
(i.)The

The

Pancha-lakshanas

the

Pura?ias

the

it,others

conformity with
Vishwu

Pura?za

Wilson

says,

"

is the

very

of

races

kings." These

marks, but
distinguishing

or

exactlyto

answers

Lunar

Solar and

the

historyof

description
;
from

depart
which

one

best

great portionof

of the

one

show

partial
widely. The

some

it very

accords
the

no

are

the

with

title.

of many

contents

is

embellishment
or
genuine and old. The sectarial interpolation
is always sufficiently
palpableto be set aside without injury to
the more
authentic and primitivematerial; and the Purunas,
reli
to that stage of the Hindu
although they belong especially
the prevailing
faith in some
one
divinitywas
gion in which
also

are
principle,

which

the

hero-worshipupon

adopted,and

been

to

the

was

the

of

Greek
"

authority,Pantheism

same

of Hindu

Vedas, which

belief

grafted

and which had


simplerritual of the latter,
estab
extensively,perhaps universally,

at the time

lished in India

record of the form

order to that of the

in

next

came

valuable

is

invasion."

According
invariable

of their

one

and
underlies their whole
teaching, although
characteristics,"
all things
the particular
divinitywho is all things,from whom
all things return, is diversified according
proceed,and to whom
"

in verse,
an

and

Vishnu

of other

Purana

and

Parasara

are

eighteen

eighteenUpa

an

from

narrated
in

The

Punmas

all written

are

dialoguebetween
with the dialoguesand
inquirer,
interspersed

their invariable form

exponent and

observations

bias."

sectarian

to their individual

Thus

individuals.
Brahma

; he

it to his

number,

Puriwzas

is that of

or

and

made

Pulastya received
it known

to

discipleMaitreya. The
in

subordinate

addition
works.

to

these

The

the

Parasara,
Pura?zas

there

Puranas

arc

are

PURANA.

246

prevalencein them
of the qualities
of purity,gloom, and
passion. Those in which
the quality of Sattwa
or
(i.)Vishwu, (2.)
purityprevailare
Naradiya, (3.)Bhagavata, (4.)Garurfa,(5.)Padma, (6.)Varaha.
the god Vishwu
holds
Vaishrcava
These are
Purawas, in which
classifiedin tlirce categories,
accordingto the

"

in which

Purcmas

pre-eminence. The

the

Tamas, the qualityof


(i.)Matsya, (2.)Karma,

ignorance,predominatesare
Agni.
Siva, (5.)Skanda, (6.)
(3.)Linga, (4.)
in which
Those
to the god $iva.
Rajas
gloom

or

"

These

devoted

are

passion prevails

or

to the god Brahma..


(i.)Brahma, (2.)
They are
chiefly
Brahmawda, (3.)Brahma-vaivarta, (4.)Markawc/eya,(5.)Bhavido not fullyjustify
themselves
The works
shya, (6.)Vamana.

relate

"

of them

are

devoted

his incarnations

fill the

this classification. None

god, but

and

Vislmu

called the
for the

Vayu
Agni, and

rentlythe

century,and
late

certain

eighteen. The
nations

of

the

that
the

even

date

of

one

sixteenth

the

deals at

with
Vishmi, and particularly
The

the

length with

the

best

text

and

Marka7M?eya Purawas

The

the

known

notes, has been

F. E. Hall.

fact

Purincar

is the
E"?'shwa,

into

by Dr.

as

whole

of the

Vishnu, which has been entirelytranslated


Professor
Wilson, and a second edition,with
edited

One

be

supplementary

sectarian

his form

perfect and

most

may

enumerates

least

the sixth

as

century.
a

One

is appa

Vayu

others

received

one

substituted

far back

as

them

Bhagavata, which

This

of the

some

all have

must

each

Siva.

may

Marka?w?eya is

popular.

most

or

they

revision,because
; and

and

it is considered

the thirteenth

as

appears

awas

them,

largest
space.

of the Purarcas

some

in others for the

of

oldest

is in

Parana

exclusivelyto

is the

English by

many

valuable

of the

Agni

publicationin the
BiUiotheca Indica.
in length. Some
The Purfmas vary greatly
of them
the number
of couplets
that each of the eighteen
specify
total of couplets
contains. Accordingto the Bhagavata,the sum
in

the

with
10,000

whole

eighteen is

is in

of

course

Skanda

400,000

; the

and

the Vamana

81,000, the Brahma

the

is the

longest,

shortest,with

coupletseach.

TheUpaPurimas

K"ara-sinha
(i.)Sanat-kumara,(2.)
or
Nn-sinha, (3.)Naradiya or Vn'han
(old)Naradiya, (4.)$iva,
Varuwa,
Dur-vasasa,(6.)
(5.)
Ausanasa,(9.)
Kapila,(7.)Manava, (8.)
(10.)Kalika, (n.) /Samba, (12.)Nandi, (13.)Saura, (14.)Parasara, (15.) Aditya, (16.) Miiheswara, (17.) Bhagavata, (18.)
are

named

"

URAN-JA

Vasisli/lia,
works

These

works

exist to which

An

of

account

under

its

own

each

is that

Treta

the

to Vishnu

course

the

and

the

story,as told
was

nmdi-ru

applied.
is

given

former

he

he

The

princecomplied with
chief,Indra, would assume

Kakut-stha.

In

gavata Purana

the

on

he

hump

explanation of

his

had

re

obtain

to

infuse

their wishes,
the

form

of

done,

was

enemies

of

the

the cognomen

of

title

the BhaPuran-jaya,
cityof the Daityassituated

that he took the

says

obtained

and

to

promised

Puran-jayadestroyedall the

rode

gods

They

lie directed them

person

Solar

Purii/"a,

the

worsted.

were

the

in the Vishnu

between,

war

and
assistance,

their

seated

gods. As

has been

him, the prince,upon, his hump.. This

carry

thus

Other

eighteen great Purawas

there

age

for

that

asked

bull and

24 7

A
City-conqueror.'
prince of
His

portionof himself.

and

S.

common.

Purana

Puran-jaya,into whose

aid of

VA

name.

Asuras, in which

the

in

U-RA

not

are

of the

of Vikukshi..

son

"PUR

the term

PURAX-JAYA.
race,

YA

in the west.
PUROCHANA.

tempted to
his

The

burn

house

own

PURU.
of

The

Yayati

of two

dants

Puru

Kauravas
Yadu

Bhlma.
sixth

called

Knshna.

was

See

PURUKUTSA.

Vishnu

of

king

Pa"6?avas.

and

entered

the

He

and

of the

of

Gandharvas, called Mauneyas.

He

that river

her

he

is said to
venerable

have

had

been

in

son,

of this
or

race

subterranean
of 'the

Xagas

narrated

to

him

by

Daksha

his

was

Trasadasyu. The Vishnu


"

of

person

the banks

of the

the

came

whose

destroying the
one

descen

descendants

into

reigned on

were

The

race.

Yadavas

as
personified

Yadu

son

Purana

and

other

sages."

PURU-RAVAS.
nected

youngest

brother

Mandhatn',
of

and

at

burnt

was

race,

his

Lunar

Among the
Yayati.

purpose

Karmada,
wife.
By

Lunar

Pauravas, and

son

for the

and

who

See Maha-bharata.

great branches
were

Dur-yodhana

in their house

Sarmish/ha.

and

founders
of

Pandavas

the

by

emissary of

with

In

the

sun

and

the

Vedas,

the

dawn, and existingin

mythical personage
the

con

middle,

region of the universe.


son
According to the 72/g-vedahe was
of Ila, and
beneficent pious prince; but the Maha-bharata
a
says,

"AYe

father.

The

have

heard

that

Ha

was

both

parentage usuallyassignedto

his mother

and

him

he

is that

his
was

PURU-RAVAS.

248
of Budlia

son

moon."

his mother

Through

(SeeHa.)

He

of the

hero

is the

received the

he

the

is

down

from

Mitra

and

Swarga through having


Yarima.

certain

conditions.

"

I love

which

side,and
take
alone

her

for

seize his
a

sword

vivid

flash

of

nant,

At

told

him

she would

when
one

and

to

deliver to him

of the year

Urvasi

from

he went

his eldest

repeateduntil she

had

son,

rities increase

the

varietyin

names.)

had

their

determined

desire

was

brought

to

him

number

to

pass
a

She

vessel with

and
oblations,

you

shall

boon

the

it in

an

emblematic

Gandharvas, and

way,
was

and
no

more

herself preg
of

to

year,

his

for

capital.
received
were

is considerable
the Gandharvas

that

might desire.

His

Gandharvas

then

this

your

fire,and,

into three fires ;

livingwith

Urvasi, offer

wishes."

He

did

eventuallyhe fulfilled

but

obtained

him

with

"

assuredlyobtain
"

bathing

interviews

said, Take
Yedas, divide it
idea of

in

there

The

Urvasi.

immediately obey this command,

not

and

(Some autho

he

fire and
the

broken

sons.

more

told him

any

his life with

dis

the end

annual

then

demented

remain

eight,and

him

grant

five

then

accordingto the precepts of


then,fixingyour mind upon

the

was

declared

The

stole

which

and
trysting-place

to the

to

and

impelledhim

about

and

son

him

compact

her at Kuru-kshetra

Ayus.

borne

the

were

Gandharvas

night. Puru-ravas,thus comforted,returned


the end

Swarga

chamber

again at

also

must

at first refrained

so

The

She

bed

my

by night

wandered

there

come

of

So the charm

played the person of Puru-ravas.


Urvasi
disappeared. Puru-ravas
search of her, and at lengthfound
with four other nymphs of heaven.

upon

clarified butter

knowing

the

ena

nymph,

near

the cries of Urvasi

lightningto

him

You

; and

rush after them.

and

came

became

the

kept

inhabitants

The

pursuingthe robbers,but

brought

be

of Urvasi, and

return

she

said

rams,"

undressed

me

food."

my

the

by

seen

Puru-ravas

live with

to

of

imprecation of

carried away.

be

to

the
and

must

drama

Apsaras who

an

incurred

two

They

of the

Nymph."

came
Puru-ravas,the Gandharvas
Puru-ravas
was
undressed,and

rams.

from
to

be

with

made

to be

never

must

anxious

suffered

is

agreed

have

children.

as

never

care

she

"

cityof Pratish/hana.

Puru-ravas

earth

On

other,and

each

of

moured

"

grandson of the

and

story

and
Hero
Urvasi,or the
the Yikrama
or
hero, and Urvasi
and

Yikrama

and

by Ha, daughter of Manu,

seat

in the

separatedfrom

sphere of

his love."

As

PUSHAN"PUSHKARA.

250

Brahmana
Taittiriya
Pushan

creatures

tlingk and
follows

Dictionary,and

Pusham

"
"

them."

nourished

Eoth's

Prajiipatiformed living
The account
given in Bohadopted by Dr. Muir, is as

When

"

says,

is

protector and

of
multiplier

cattle and

possessionsin general. As a cowherd he carries an


ox-goad,and he is drawn by goats. In the character of a Solar
of human

deity,he
and

beholds

journeys and

his sister

universe,and

the entire
to the

He

He

other world..
in

aids

the

is

guide

roads

on

is called the lover of

revolution

of

day and night,


the guardianship
of livingcreatures.
and shares with Soma
He
is invoked
various deities,
but most fre
along with the most

Surya,

with

quently

of
especially
with

the

with

the

and

Indra

those who

He

Bhaga."

discover stolen

is

patron

goods,and he

of

conjurors,

is connected

marriageceremonial,being besoughtto take the bride's


and
bless her.
hand
(See Muir's Texts, v. 171.) In the
of later date, Pushan
is identified
Kirukta, and in works
He

sun.

enumerated

is also
the

called the

brother

of

Indra,and is
is toothless,

twelve

Adityas. Pushan
and the cooked oblations offered
and feeds upon a kind of gruel,
to him
of ground materials,
hence he- is called Karambhad.
are
The

among

of his

cause

ing

Accord
being toothless is variously
explained..
Sanhita,the deityRudra, being excluded
Taittiriya

to the

from

certain

shot an
sacrifice,
it. A portionof this sacrifice
a

broke

his teeth.

legendtakes
ran

power,

up

to the

knocked

censed,

assaulted

teeth

he

as

"iva

it is not

Dasma,
and

of
($iva),

Rudra

"

Puifmas

the

dreadful

with

his

foot, and

knocked

out

in
in
his

Pushan

gods

is called

knocked

and

Pushan's

teeth

'

'

Aghn?ii, splendid; Basra,


or
power,'
appearance

Dasma-varchas, of wonderful
'

Kapardin (q.v.).

miles

The

from
name

Kala

over

in the

eatingthe purotfasa
offering."In the Purfmas
the Rudras, who
himself,but his manifestation

PUSHKARA.

Of

and

and
gods present at Daksha's sacrifice,
the eyes of Bhaga with a blow, and,

Pushan

his throat.
and

was

shape.

the sacrificeof the

disturbed
down

was

out

and pierced
offering
presentedto Pushan, and it

Maha-bharata

definite

more

rage

his

In the

at the

arrow

Ajmir.

One

of

of several persons.

lost his
son

blue lotus.

kingdom

of Bharata

the Gundharas.

and

the

Of

celebrated tank about

Dwipas.

seven

the brother

all that

he

five

(SeeDwipa.)

of ]STalato whom

possessedin gambling.
and nephew of Rfima-chandra,who reigned

PUSHKARAVA
PUSIIKARAVATI.
the Indus.

A
is the

It

kielofati of Iliouen

the

Gandharas

TIivHt'katoris

of

Ptolemy,

of Siva.

incurred

He

his

listeningto his privateconversation


and

so

One

2.

he

this

For

far from

the Pouse-

master's

the

chief

displeasureby

Ptirvati and

condemned

was

of

talkingof

become

to

man,

great grammarian KFityiiyana.

guardianelephants..See Loka-pfda.
A

PUSHPAKA.
which

and

One

i.

with

appearedin the form, of the


of the

not

Thsang.
'Flower-teeth.'

it afterwards.

251

cityof

PUSHPA-DANTA.
attendants

Tl"RAGA.

self-movingaerial
it

within

contained

car

of

largedimensions,

palace or city. Kuvera

obtained

it

carried off by Rfiva^a,his


by gift from Brahma, but it was
and constantly
used by him..
After Rama-chandra
half-brother,
had

slain

himself

Ravarca,he made

Ayodhya

also called

Ratna-varshuka,

ceeded

the

of Ravawa

PUT.

PUTANA.
to kill the

RAD

as

of

The

and

Kuvera,

to

It is

first of

Eakshasi,

have

the

suc

time

lived.

wife

of Visravas

and

Kumbha-karna.

hell to which

invented

name

sucked

back
allies,

jewels."
of Ujjayini.
the tfungakings,who
In his
Pfi/ali-putra.

Mauryas, and reigned at


is supposed to
grammarian Patanjali

mother

2.

name

the

PUSHPOTKArl.

"A

it to its owner,

A
The

all his

to convey

that rains

"

PUSHPA-KARAYDmi.
PUSHPA-MITRA.

capaciouscar

and

he returned

; after that

this

Lakshmana

Sita,with

and

of

use

childless

men

said to be condemned.

are

explain the word puttm, son (hell-saver)."


A female demon, daughter of Bali. She attempted
infant Kn'shwa
herself
by suckling him, but was
to

to death

by the child.

HA,

Wife

i.

of Adhiratha

favourite mistress

and

the cowherds
Go-palaamong
Ayana-ghosha,a cowherd.

and

consort

foster-mother

of Ivr?'sh??awhile

She

in Yrmda-vana.

of Kar/za.
he lived
was

wife

in
to be an
by some
have
carnation
of Lakshmi, and worshipped accordingly. Some
discovered a mystical character in Radha, and consider lior as
the type of the human
soul drawn
to the ineffable god, Krishna,
or

as_that
pure
RADHEYA.
RADHIKA.

Considered

divine love to which


A
A

metronymic
diminutive

the fickle lover

returns.

of Karwa,

and

endearing form

of the

name

Radha,
RAG

RAGINl
(mas.),

The
(fern.).

Ragas

are

the musical

RAG

252

modes

six
personified,

melodies

or

VA"RAHU.

HA

in

more

or

number, and the

their consorts.

Baginis are

Descendant

BAGHAYA.

Baghu,

of

BAGHAYA-PANDAYIYA.

of Kama.

name

modern

by Kavi
artificialwork, which
poem

high repute. It is an
exhibits
extraordinaryingenuityin the employment of words.
celebrates the actions of Baghava,
the poem
As its name
implies,
is in

Baja,which

Kama,
i.e.,

princes.It

aya

of

descendant

the

thus

recounts

Baghu,

and

at

in the

once

also those of the Pap


words

same

the story

Bamayawa and that of the Maha-bharata


; and the com
positionis so managed that the words may be understood
the

of

to Bama

applyingeither

the PamZavas.

or

BAGHAYA-YILASA.

It has been
the

on

poem

printed.

life of Bama

Yiswa-natha,the author of the Sahitya-darpawa.


BAGHU.
A king of the Solar race.
According

Baghu-vansa,he

the

as

by
the

to

Dilipaand

of

of
great-grandfather
Bama, who from Baghu got the patronymic Baghava and the
The
title Baghu-pati,
chief of the race
of Baghu.
authorities

disagreeas

to the

genealogyof Baghu,
See

BAGHU-PATI.
BAGHU-YANSA.

but all admit

him

to be

life of Bama.

and

into

race

cantos

It has been

Englishby

BAHU.

The

in nineteen

and

editions

Baghu.
'

celebrated poem

many

son

of Bama.

ancestor

an

was

of

Baghu/

The

by

Kali-dasa

on

the

translated into Latin

Griffiths.

There

of

name

ancestry

by Stenzler,

other translations and

are

of the text.

Bahu

and

Ketu

in

astronomy the ascendingand


Bahu
is the cause
of eclipses,
and the term
descendingnodes.
is used to designatethe eclipseitself. He
is also considered
of the planets,as king of meteors, and as guardian of the
as
one
south-west

are

quarter. MythologiallyBahu

is

Daitya who

is

and
and swallow
supposed to seize the sun
moon
them, thus
obscuringtheir rays and causingeclipses.He was son of Yiprachitti and Sinhika,and is called by his metronymic Sainhikeya.

He
a

had

four arms,

and

his lower

great mischief-maker,and

Amn'ta

by churning

sinuating himself
and

head

moon

and

detected
two

the

of his arms,

when

ocean,

he

ended

the

and

assumed

informed

but, as

in

he

some

He

produced

and
disguise,
of

Yishwu,
had

tail

had

gods

them, drank

amongst
him

part

it.

who

secured

The
cut

was

the
in
sun

off his

immortality,

RAIBHYA"RAJARSHI.

253

his

"bodywas
placed in the stellar sphere,the upper parts, re
presentedby a dragon'shead, "beingthe ascendingnode, and the
lower parts,representedby a dragon's tail,being Ketu the de
scending node.

Rahu

Eight black

"

says,

harnessed

once

seizer ; '

He

had

the

curse

antelope,as

skin.
antelope's
a

Paravasu

and

him.
rama.
or

i.

had

At

the

He

in

the Maims

the

sun.

wind,

are

of

demon

friend

retired

burning
the sky ;
'

of

of

'the

The

Bharadwaja.
latter,under

into the forest

the

guilt.
crime,and he

Son

or

king

of that

Eevata.

of

god he

Anarta, and

Gujarat,which

by

again retired
drove

to

away

Also called Kakud-

EevatI,and
to

Brahma

bestowed

built the

he made

an

See Yava-krita.

to life.

of Eeva

obtain

an

he returned,

pleasedthe gods that they

Eaibhya

command

to

When

lovelydaughternamed
worthy of her, he went

his

not
to

her

upon

deem
consult
Bala-

cityof Kusasthali

capital

2.

One

of

(thefifth).

EAIVATA,
from

the

smoke

Paravasu.

very

was

Dwaraka

the

was

and

with
so

restored

mortal

any

to the

Bharawi;' Graha,

of his brother's

These

EAIYATA.

ing

Arvavasu

remission

his devotions.

He

asterism

who

sage

charged him

Paravasu

the

from

Bharadwaja,killed his father,mistakinghim for


he was
walking about at night covered with

of

devotion

of the

lac, or

as

and

Parvans

course

moon

swift

Abhra-pisacha,the

sons, Arvavasu

two

Ketu,

the

Rahu,

the

directs his

again from

Purarca

the headless.'

'

On

ever.

and

sun

Vishnu

chariot of

'

from

Kabandha,

RAIBHYA.

of

the

on

The

dusky

it for

to

back

colour

is called

Eahu

the

chariot of

the

Bharanl-bhu,'born

min.

vengeance

Eahu
eclipses)

and

of

red

dusky

straw."

solar

moon,

eighthorses

of the

attached

and

to the

sun

draw

horses

are

lunar

(nodes,or
The

his

by occasionally
swallowing them.

moon

the

wreaks

western

RAIVATAKA.

portion of

The
the

range

Yindhya

that
towards

branches
the

off

north,

extendingnearly to the Jumna.

capitalof Magadha, Its site is still


Patna
and Gaya.
traceable in the hills between
A.
RAJ ANY
A Vedic
of the Kshatriya caste.
designation
RAJARSHI
A
Jftshi or saint of the
regal
(Raja-?-2shi).
caste ; a Kshatriyawho, through pure
and holy life on
earth,
has been raised as a saint or demigod to Indra's heaven, as
Yiswa-mitra,
Puru-ravas,"c.
RAJA-GTZfflA.

The

SEKHARA-RAKSHASAS.

RAJA

254

RAJA

/SEKHARA.

who

dramatist

the author

was

and Pracha^a-Paw^ava.
Viddha-"Salabhanjika
in
also the writer of Karpura-Manjarl,
a drama
entirely
Another
play,Bala-Ramayawa, is attributed to him. He
dramas

been

to have

of

minister

beginning of

the

about

the

Rajput, and

some

twelfth

the

to

of the
He

was

Prakrit.
appears

have

lived

century.

royal sacrifice.' A great sacrifice per


in its nature
but
formed at the installation of a king, religious
in
in its operation,because
it implied that he who
political
stituted the sacrifice was
a
lord,a king over kings,and
supreme
his tributary
princeswere
requiredto be presentat the rite.
A Sanskrit metrical historyof Kash
RAJA-TARANGIM.
It commences
with the days of fable
mir
by Kalhana PamZit.
and
down
The
to the year 1027
author probably
comes
A.D.
in Sans
lived about
work
This is the only known
1148 A.D.
RAJA-SUYA.

'A

krit which

deserves

printedin

Calcutta.

In

Asuras

it

gainedby
him

of the chronic

one

declared

was

him

their Indra.

turned

to

his

On

Raji'sdeath

his

sons, and

and

effected

RAKA.
and

After

Indra

gods

and

the

victoryshould
first

be

sought

him

Asuras

the

Indra

and

refused to

defeated

were

paid him

undertook

his

as

he

became

he

"When

homage.

deputy in

acknowledge

make

to

re

heaven.

succession of

the

led them astray


who
by the help of Brihaspati,
their ruin,Indra recovered his sovereignty.

RakshasI, wife

of Visravas

and

of Khara

mother

Surpa nakha.

RAKSHASAS.

Goblins

equallybtid,but
of

the

great

if

city,he left Indra

own

of

sons

500

the

that

aid them

to

The

gods,and

of

they promised to make


victorybeing secured. They declined.

undertook

king on their
heavenly hosts repaired to
the

been

Antiquary.

Raji joined. The Asuras

their

king of

has

text

the Indian

between

wars

Brahma

by

that side which


he

him, and

history. The

reviewed the work in


lately
A son
of Ayus and father

RAJI.
valour.

of

name

Troyer publishedthe text with a French


and
Lassen
have
analysed it, and Dr.

Wilson

translation.
LUliler has

the

beingslike

the

of the

gods,and

demons

and

harass devout

have

been

evil

or

classifiedas of three sorts

Yakshas, another
in
lastly,

fiends who
men,

animate

spirits.They

the

as

common

haunt

dead

"

sort of Titans

are

not

all

one

as

set

or

of
acceptation

cemeteries,disturb

bodies,devour

human

enemies
the term,

sacrifices,

beings,

RAKSHASAS"
and

vex

afflict mankind

and

authorities,they are

some

the sage
from

in

of whom

the Rakshasas

are

RAKTA-V1J
all sorts

Ravawa

of

of

255

These

ways.

last

chief,and accordingto

was

descended,like Ravawa

himself,from
authorities,
they sprang

Pulastya. According to other


foot.

The

Vishmi

Kasyapa

and

Khasa,

Brahma's

A.

Purima

also

makes

them

de

daughterof Daksha, through


Rakshas
their son
Brahma
; and the Ramayarca states that when
created .the waters, he formed certain "beings
to guard them who
called Rakshasas
were
(from .the root raksh,to guard, but the
have suggested the explanation),
derivation from this root may
scendants

and
It is

the

Purawa

Vislmu

thought

of India

races

entered

Hanuman

AVhen

in 'the form
the houses

of

cat,he

of

who
the

shape

similar

the
epic poems were
subdued
by the Aryans.

city of Lanka
"

and

the

were

lean

very

tall.
prodigiously

some

Some

were

form.

had

to

only one

reconnoitre

sleepingin

Some

of them

look upon.
were

dwarfs

mere

to

Rakshasas

beautiful
were
gusted the eye, while some
and frightful
had long arms
shapes; some
some

derivation.

the

were

that

saw

of every

were

somewhat

Rakshasas

the

that

rude barbarian

gives

very

and

and

some

dis

Some
fat and
were

others

only one
had monstrous
Some
ear.
bellies,
hanging breasts,long pro
jectingteeth,and crooked thighs; whilst others were
exceedingly
had
beautiful to behold and clothed in great splendour. Some
four legs. Some
had the
and some
three legs,
two legs,some
the heads of
the heads of donkeys,some
heads of serpents,
some
the heads of elephants." (Piamayana.)
horses,and some
have a great many
of their
The Rakshasas
epithets
descriptive
actions.
characters and
They are called Anusaras, Asaras,and
stealers of offer
Ilanushas, 'killers or hurters ;' Ish/i-pachas,
ings;'Sandhya-balas,strong in twilight;' KshapaYas, Xaktanand
Nn/S'amam-shadas,'night-walkers;'
charas,Ratri-charas,
eye

"

'

'

KYi-chakshas, cannibals ;? Palalas,Paladas,Palankashas, Kravyads, 'carnivorous;'Asra-pas,Asrtk-pas,Kaunaand Rakta-pas, 'blood-drinkers;'


Dandasukas,
pas, Kllala-pas,

jagdhas

'

or

'biters;'Praghasas,'gluttons;'Malina-mukhas, 'black-faced;'
reserved
But
of these epithetsare
not
Karbfiras,"c.
many
for
exclusively

Rakshasas.
See Loka.

RAKSHASA-LOKA.

RAKTA-VlJA.

An

Asura

Cliiinnwf/a, (Devi)is celebrated

whose
in

combat
the

with

the

Devl-muhatmya.

goddess
Each

RAMA.

256

drop of

his blood

Chamuwfia

but

put

devouringhis

There

dra, and

Bala-rama

is

end

an

the

ground produceda

this

to

Asura,

new

his blood

by drinking

and

flesh.

KAMA.

name

it fell on

as

Ramas

three

are

second

the

it is to

; but

Parasu-rama,Rama-chan-

of these that the

applied.
specially
RAMA-CHAXDRA

KAMA,

king of

the

Solar

seventh

incarnation

Eldest

reigning at Ayodhya.

race,

of the

and

god Vishmi,

of the Treta

at the end

in the world

of

son

of the

Parva

told in the Yana


is briefly

This

made

Rama

is the

his appearance

second

or

a
Dasa-ratlia,

His

age.

story

Maha-bharata, but

it is

grand subject of the Ramayam.


and
childless,
performed the aswa-medha
King Dasa-ratha was
sacrifice with scrupulous
offspring.
care, in the hope of obtaining
His devotion was
acceptedby the gods,and he received the pro
of four

mise

alarm

and

king
of

full

in

given

of

resolved
his

and

penances
the

father

in

him

as

gave

to him

Dasa-ratha

gave

half

drink.

with

brought forth Rama

Kaikeyi,whose
the deity,
and the

to

two

son

Lakshmarca

sons,

for

world

the

with

of the

Bharata

and

to

Dasa-ratha

from

as

nectar

out

of the

for his wives

nectar

endowed

was

part

he

performing a sacrificewhen
pot of

In their

deliverance,and

half of the divine

fourth

Brahma.

to

glorious being

and
sacrificial fire,

great terror

Ravawa, the Rakshasa


extraordinarypower, in virtue

was

in

were

of

Vishwu

to

Dasa-ratha

appearedto

gods

devotion

austere

manifest

become

to

menaces

obtained

gods appealed

human

Yishmi

and

had

who

the

this time

deeds

the

Lanka,

the

as

At

sons.

at

severe

terror

length

to

Kausalya,who

to

essence,
with

quarter

quarter of

Su-mitra,who

each
/Satru-ghna,

brought forth
having an eighth

all attached
The
brothers were
part of the divine essence.
each other, but Lakslimawa
devoted
was
more
especially
to Bharata.
and /Satru-ghna
Rama

[The two
have

not

sons

passed

of Su-mitra
without

"Wheeler

and

notice.
endeavours

given by

Mr.

stances.

It says that Dasa-ratha

tween

his

senior

the
The
to

pairingoff
version
account

divided

wives, Kausalyiiand

the

to
to

of the brothers

of the

Ramayawa

for these
divine

Kaikeyi,

and

circum

nectar

be

that when

desired them
younger, Su-mitra,asked for some, Dasa-ratha
with her.
Each gave her half,so Sumitra
to share their portions
the

received two

quarters and

gave

birth

to

two

sons:

"from

the

RAMA.

258

with her husband, but he at


quarreland a long struggle
lengthconsented to install Bharata and to send Kama into exile
for fourteen years.
Kama
departedwith his wife Sita and his

had

at

and

throne.

declined,and

He

and

Bharata

shoes,and

these

had

be

mountains.

This

Ravawa,

from

one

the

advances,

and

one

in

"

her

named

attacked

;Busha?ia

and

ears,

with

an

at

up

the

his

party

infested with

was

He

him.

his

Vindhya

Surpa-nakha,a

fell in love with

jealousyshe

and

district

This

d'f them

and

her brothers Khara

Kama's

to take

Kama

Godavarl, ;and

the Driver

on

that he cut off her

raged Lakshmawa

of

the

Agastya,-near

sage

recommended

holy man

Kama

saw

pair

passed ten years of


hermitage:to another,and went

accordinglyproceeded thither.
Rakshasas, and

should

sign of Kama's

a
a

ascend

Panchavati,

at

him

his

of

term

Kama

transacted.

hermitage of

the

with

long

always'broughtout ceremoniouslywhen
:

moving

lengthto
abode

carried back

were

to

banishment

vicegerent. As

his brother's

as

supremacy

business

the

army

w^as

was

At
act

until

return

to

an

completed,and Bharata declined to


length it was
arranged that Bharata

father's sentence
throne.

there

the brothers: met

the

ascend

to

upon

/for the forest with

set, out

refused

Kama

contention.

called

was

"When

back.

bring Kama

return

Bharata

died,and

Dasa-ratha

the

his

up

between the Yamuna,


in the Dawc?aka
forest,
Cliitra-kutfa,
after the departure of Kama, his father
Soon
GodavarL

abode

to

travellingsouthwards,he took

Lakshmawa, and

brother

sister of

repelledher

Sita.

This

nose.

She

so

en

brought

of Rakshasas

army

to

destroyed.Smarting under
and with
her mutilation
spretceinjuriafornm, she repairedto
in Lanka, and inspiredhim
her brother Ravawa
by her descrip
tion with a fierce passionfor Sita. Ravawa
proceededto Rama's
aerial car, and his accomplice Maricha
residence in an
having
Ravawa
the
form
from home,
of a religious
lured Rama
assumed
mendicant
and lulled Sita's apprehensions
until he found an op
portunityto declare himself and carry her off by force to Lanka.
avenge

her wrongs,

despairand

Rama's
terrible.
ravisher.

He

On

monster, whose
aid of

but

and

they were

at

rage

Lakshma?za

their

the

disembodied

loss

went

they

way

all

in

on

their way

to

faithful wife

pursuitand

killed

Ivabandha,

spiritcounselled

Su-griva,king of the monkeys.

inglywent

of his

The

and
Su-grlva,

two

after

Rama

tracked
a

were

the

headless

to seek the

brothers accord

overcomingsome

RAMA.

259

obstacles and

assistingSu-grlva to recover
Kishkindhya, his
from his usurpingbrother Balin,they entered into a firm
capital,
alliance with
him.
Rama
Through this connection
got the
of Kapi-prabhu and Kapi-ratha. He
received not
appellations
but
only the support of all the forces of Su-grivaand his allies,
the

of Hanuman,

aid

active

of

son

the

wind, minister

and

of leap
generalof Su-griva. Hanuman's
extraordinary
powers
to do all the work
of reconnoit
ing and flying enabled him
ring. By superhuman efforts their armies were
transportedto
contested
Ceylon by "Rama's
bridge,"and after many fiercely
battles the cityof Lanka
killed and
was
was
taken, Ravana
Sita rescued.
but

he

to take her back.

and

men

arms

unhurt.

his chief allies to


was

being associated

then

her. innocence

and

him

returned,taking with

Re-united

Ayodhya.

with

prove

the flames in the presence


of
of fire,
led her forth and placed her

Rama

solemnlycrowned

to

entered

gods,and Agni,god

in Rama's

with

She

the ordeal of fire.

filled .Rama

joy,
honour, received her coldly,and
She asserted her purityin touching

dignifiedlanguage,and determined

and

he

of his wife

recovery
jealousof her

was

refused

by

The

began a

with

his three

him

brothers,

Lakshmaraa
glorious
reign,

in the

government. The sixth section


of the storyis
of the Ramayawa here concludes; the remainder
The treatment
told in the Uttara-ka?wfoi,
a subsequent addition.
which

in

Sita received

expectedat the hands


and Rama
proved her purity,

been

would
him

cross

for

his

sensitive

taking back

pregnant,to send her


tage of Yalmlki.
Kusa

and

Rakshasa.

believed

mind, and

spend the

There

Lava, who

of

his wife, he
to

better

was
captivity

bore

she
upon

had

She

might

have

asserted and

her ; but

jealousthoughts

when

subjectsblamed

his

resolved,although she
rest

of her life at

delivered

was

than

their persons

was

the hermi

of her

twin

the marks

sons

of their

about fifteen years old they


they were
wandered
to Ayodhya and were
by their
accidentally
recognised
father,who acknowledged them, and recalled Sita to attest her
innocence.
She returned,and in a publicassembly declared her
It did so.
and called upon the earth to verifyher words.
purity,
The ground opened and received
the daughter of the furrow,"
and Rama
lost his beloved and only wife. Unable to endure life

high paternity. When

"

without

her,he resolved

determination.

Time

to

follow, and

appearedto

him

the

gods favoured

in the form

of

an

his

ascetic

RAMA.

260
and

told him

rule

over

that he must

the

Lakshmawa

gods.

endeavoured

to

his

save

baleful visit of Time.


and
interference,
with

great

walking
The

and

used

that

sents

Aswa-medha

sacrifice ; the

to

for dead.

Next

the

Bharata

the

he

version

then

and

Lava

repre
or

$atru-

took
then

defeated

himself

to

into

the
sent

and
but

Hanuman,

came

the

fifteen

loose,and

was

set out
sons

of

performingthe

and

with

sent

of wel

Vishnu."

$atru-ghna. Rama

was

father

^arayu,and

were

upon

Kusa

horse,but

Rama

sons

turned

was

army.

wounded

recover

"When

reverses.

the

Rama

materially.It

resolved

horse

an

and

also defeated.

were

the

for his

voice

gloryof

told in
differs

had

Rama

it with

defeated

the river

in exile until her

of age.

Lakshmawa

deemed

of death

by Brahma's

as

Wheeler

sixteen years

horse and

he

sentence

the

and

fraternal affection

what

to

"into

story

Mr.

by

went

entered

Sita remained

ghna followed

hailed

was

of the

conclusion

Ramayawa

incurred

ceremony

heaven, and

from

come

devoted

from

to heaven

ascend

or

conveyed bodily to Indra's heaven.

the water

into

with

brother

He

was

state

earth

stay on

left

they

repairhis

each

other's

spoke out, and Rama


admonition
an
receiving

acknowledged his sons.


from Yalmiki, agreedto
Sita also,after
They returned to Ayodhya. Rama
forgiveher husband.
per
formed the Aswa-medha, and they passedthe remainder of theii
nature

presence,

lives in peace

plotof

kMa

Ramayana supply

basis of his Uttara-rama-charita.

the
jealousy,

; but

of the

the

banishment

subsequent

The

Maha-vira-charita.

drama

Bhava-bhuti's

is the

Rama's
sons

joy.

incidents of the firstsix kam?as

The
the

and

Sita,and

of

action

is

This describes
the

human

more

Uttara-

birth

and

of her

affecting

in the poem.
Rama
repentsof his unjust treatment of his
of his wanderings
wife,and goes forth to seek her. The course

than

is

depictedwith great poeticbeauty,and


and

sons

The

pathos and tenderness.


"

The
Oude

with

his reconciliation

All

to
conspires

worship
and

Bihar, and

drama

make

of Rama

Sita

their

has

meeting with his


described with exquisite

are

closes when

happiness complete."

still holds

he

his

its

in
ground, particularly

worshippers.

numerous

noteworthy,"says Professor Williams, that


have always retained their purity,
and, unlike
"

the Rama
those of

"

It

is

legends
Brahma,

RAMAYANA.

Krishna,Siva, and Durga, have


cencies and

the

degeneratedto

never

and

his wife

gestiveof
devoted

were

if

license ; and

was

The

veneration.

of

name

of Kama

has

of these

some

maybe observed that Rama


nothing in their characters sug
of

lost all that

Rama,

'

as

be

to

come

"

wife

one

and

associated
them

gave

the

with

title to

'

Ram

! Ram

! is

of

Rama.'

The

common

of salutation.

form

RAMAYAJVA,

'

have

posed to

Adventures

The

presentform a century
Ramaya?za vary greatly.There

received

its

and

the Northern
recensions,
the

older and

Bengal are
been

found

MSS.

that

number

of

edition

is the

one

best

translated two

man

and
trustworthy,

different

of

full texts

first book

the

of both

is the

have

has

shown

of

even

that the

parts of India

are

so

certain

inferior
Marsh-

Latin

Schlegelpublisheda

the Northern
have

these recensions

of

Signer Gorresio has given

of it,and

Italian translation of the whole.

translation

Northern

can

books

of

distinct

hardly be classed in a
recensions.
Unfortunatelythe
to Europeans. Carey and
known

versions

different

MSS.

alterations in that

researches

in

The

Bengal.
and

The

well-known

two

are

additions

spurious." Later
the

diverse

the

later.

two

or

that it is not

numerous

"

in

variations

; the

purer

so

called

oldest of

It is sup
epicpoems, written by the sage Valmlki.
been composed about five centuries B.C., and to have

the Sanskr/t

the

inde

it

had

have

must

with

up

that of

as

the husband

"

affectionate wife

and

impure ideas,they

an

extent

same

there

pure;

mixed

fact,the worship

This is true ; but

deities."

other

been

never

In

licentiousness.

261

The

recension.
and
printed,

been

Mr.

epitome of the whole work after the Ben


version by Griffiths.
There is also a poetical
gal recension.
Besides the ancient Ramayawa, there is another popularwork of
comparative modern times called the Adhyatma Riimayawa. The
con
authorshipof it is ascribed to Yyasa, but it is generally
AVheeler

sidered

has

to be

given an

part of

version
spiritualised
a

saviour and

into

seven

The

of the

as
deliverer,

books, which

originalpoem,

the

poem,

but it is not

so

Ramayawa celebrates
the loves of
(Rama-chandra),
of the latter by Ravawa, the

the

than

of

sort

depictedas

It is divided

man.

as

names

same

is

Rama

in which

god rather

bear

It is

Puriwa.

Brahmamfa

those

of

the

long.
the

Rfuna
demon

life and
and

exploitsof

his wife

king

of

Rama

the
Sitii,

Ceylon,the

rape
war

RAMAYANA"RAMA-SETU.

262

carried

ing in

Rama

by

on

the destruction

restoration

twin

recognitionof
of her

her, and
The

about

recall of

Sita,the

attesta

resolution to

follow

heaven.
into

seYen'kafhias

The

last of the

lines.

and
sections,

or

sections is

seven

the rest of the work.

than

The

Bala-kawf?a.

and

death, Rama's

her
to

50,000

againstRava?za,end
of Sita,the
the rescue

of

throne

is divided

later date

probably of

demon

children,the

his

innocence,

Ramayawa

allies

monkey

Ayodhya, his jealousyand


residence
at the hermitage of Yalmlki,
and Lava, the father's discovery
Kusa

sons

his translation

contains

1.

of the

Sita,her

of

the birth of her

tion

his

to the

of Rama

banishment

and

and

boyhood of

Rama.

The scenes
at Ayodhya, and the banish
Ayodhya-ka?i":?a.
of Rama
ment
by his father,King Dasa-ratha.
Forest section.' Rama's
life in the forest,
3. Arawya-ka?Z6?a.
and the rape of Sita by Rfivawa.
residence at Kishkindhya,
4. Kishkindhya-ka^t?a.Rama's
of his monkey ally,King Su-grlva.
the capital
2.

'

5. Sundara-kawda.
of the straits

by

'

Beautiful
and

Rama

6. Yuddha-kam/a.

hya

and

Lanka

the

7. Uttara-kawc?a.

his banishment

of

writer

or

'

with

war

Sita,the

This

Rama.

Later

Sita,the

the

section.'
birth

innocence

the

compilersof

value,and

in the

verse

of

The

Ceylon.
Ravawa,

return

to

is sometimes

Ayod

called the

Rama's

his

Ayodhya,
recognition

sons, his

of his two
of

life in

wife, their reunion, her

his translation to heaven.

of its

mate

of

and

death, and
The

of

coronation

section.'

recovery

passage

their arrival in

Ceylon Kawt/a.

or

of them

his allies and

'War

death,the

his defeat and

section.' The marvellous

the

Ramayawa

it is still held

introduction

"

says,

in very

He

who

had

veneration.

great
reads

high esti

and

repeats

this

holy life-giving
Ramayawa is liberated from all his sins
exalted with all his posterityto the highestheaven;" and

the

second

and

mountains
so

chapter Brahma

long shall

(For the

age

tance

north

RAMA-SETU.

rivers shall continue

the

story of

of the

of

to
on

say,

"As

the

hill of Rama.'

long

the surface of the

Ramayawa be current
Ramayafla, see p. 190.)

'The

RAMA-GIRI.

is made

as

and
in

the

earth,

in the world.

It stands

"

short dis

Nagpur.
'

Rama's

constructed
bridge,'

for him

by

his

RAMA

TAPANIYOPANISHAD-RA
of

Xala, son
general,
of Ceylon. This
"Adam's

Viswa-karma,
is

name

the

between

channel

TNAVALI.

given

continent

the time

at

the

to

and

the

and

translated

sage

become

ravished

in

stone, and

she

her, although

she

Rumisseram, which

maps

is

god
printed

supreme

the

as

and

cattle

in his

he

that he

the

wife

one

of

of

said,by Rama

of

the

at Rfimeswaram

and
place of pilgrimage,

Purawas

and

in

the

of

Ramayawa

that

as

He

but far from


; it makes

not

it

no

represents

deity.

king of

the

is mentioned

Lunar
the

in

his sacrifices. The

profusein

he

cooks,that

200,000

other

many

animals

former

had

2000

slaughtered daily

fed innumerable

that he

kitchen,and

the

in

being enormouslyrich,very reli

as

had

told

as

and

poem,

great hero, but

Bharata.

from

that he

authoritysays
of

and

charitable and

gious,and

Kame

pious and benevolent

descent

in

Maha-bharata

was

It relates many,

author

being

RANTIDEVA.
race, sixth

she

years.

when

charms

story of Rama,'

The

celebrated

Vfilmiki,the
human

by
by her

Rama.'

Maha-bharata.

incidents

of

mention

thousand

Ravarca

that

celebrated

'

the

Vana-parva of

use

the

Kuvera.

is

as

RAMOPAKHYANA..

all,of

of

magnificenttemple.

most

him

of

set up,

seen

smitten

told

for

so

was

so

'Lord

great Lingas

contains

the

worshipped as

remain

of. his brother

RAME5WARA..

beggarsdaily

beef.

RATI.
dess of

'

Love, desire.'

sexual

daughter

of

Daksha.

priya, beloved
*

deceiver ;

'

RATXAYALI.

of

the

Kama

is also

She

of the Hindus, the

Venus

The

pleasures,wife

called

god

of

god

love,and

Reva, Kami,

Prlti,

Kama;' Kama-kalii,'partof Kama;' Kamaof Kama


; Raga-la/a, vine of love ; Miiyuvall,

Kama-patni,'wife
'

the

Apsaras or nymph produced at the churn


and popularlythe type of female
beauty. She
cursed by that
to seduce Yiffwaxnitfca,
but was

Nala-kuvara,son
twelve

Upanishad

glorifier.It has been


his Indische Studien,vol. ix.

Ramayarat,
According
to Kailasa,and he was
went

with

in

is his

to the

for

called

in

An

ing of the ocean,


sent by Indra
was
to

is

Rama

by Weber

RAMBHA.

head

line of rocks

An

Yajnawalkya

and

Rama

invasion

bridge."

Atharva-veda,in which

or

of his

Gey Ion,

RAMATAPAMYOPANISHAD..

sage

263

of

'

'

Kelikila,

wanton

'The

'

'

'

$ubhangl, fair-limbed.'

necklace.'

'

drama

ascribed

to

UCHYA"RAVANA.

PA

264

king of Kashmir

Sn

named

subject of the

The

Deva.

Harsha

Udayana or Yatsa, prince of KausambI, and


between
written
Yasava-datta, princessof UjjayinT. It was
of

play is the loves


and

1113

A.D., and

1125

EAUCHYA.

the

of

god

he

Karttikeya,

demon

The

king

Lanka

of

He

Kuvera.

half-brother

expelledhis

Ceylon, from

or

was

was

stya ;

by

his wife

Pulastyais

called Eakshasas.

the demons

said

not only of Eavawa, but of the whole


genitor,
By penance and devotion to Brahma, Eava^a

to

the

be

invul

made

was

doomed
againstgods and demons, but he was
to assume
also enabled
He was
any
through a woman.
but
and
Eakshasas
are
terrible,
malignant
pleased. All
their chief attained the utmost

"

having

(hencehis

heads

ten

He

of evil.

incarnation

very

pro

of Eakshasas.

race

to

die

form

he

nerable

as

of

son

Mkasha, daughterof the Eakshasa Su-mali.


half-brother of Kuvera, and grandson of the Eishi Pulais king of
is king of the Yakshas, Eava^a
and as Kuvera

Yisravas

He

of

name

war.

EAYAA7A.
which

of Eudra.

descendant

There

Wilson.

by

See Mann.

thirteenth Manu.

The

EAUDEA.

translated

been

of the text.

several editions

are

has

Eavawa

degree of wickedness, and was


in the Eamaya/ia as
is described
Dasanana, Dasa-kan/ha,

names

Pankti-grlva),
twenty arms, and copper-coloured
eyes, and
thick
His form was
as
a
bright teeth like the young moon.
He
cloud or a mountain, or the god of death with open mouth.
but his body bore the impress of
of royalty,
had all the marks
and

inflicted

wounds

all the

by

divine

in his warfare

arms

the

with

by the thunderbolt of Indra,by the tusks


His
of Indra's elephantAiravata,and by the discus of Yishmi.
strengthwas so great that he could agitatethe seas and splitthe
scarred

gods.

It

tops of

mountains.

was

of other men's

his

with
their
"

the

wives.
the

arms

rising."

the

sun

ocean

He

does

sun

The
not

becomes
the

Eava^a

had

been

beasts,he

incarnate

as

and

he

as

inspiresis such

its

His

cry reached

should

proud

fall under

Eama-chandra

and

that

to

seek

their

do

evil deeds

heaven.

ravisher

peak, he stopped

heat, the winds

motionless."

too

mountain

and

in their course,

moon

give out

and

and

of all laws

breaker

Tall

terror

vengeance,
as

was

prevented

where
not

he

is

blow, and

cried aloud

for

declared that,

Yish/iu

protectionagainst men

attacks,so

Yishrcu

for the express purpose

of

became

destroying

266

RAVI"RIBHU.

RAVI.

The

See

sun.

REVUKA.

Surya..
wife of

Daughter of King Prasenajitor Remi,

Jamad-agni,and

mother

of Parasu-rama.

sightof

the connubial

King Chitra-ratha and his wife inspiredher with


impure thoughts, and her husband, perceivingthat she had
endearments

"fallen

of

from

Su-shena, and

mamvat,

their father cursed


the

rama,

her

desired
perfection,"

fourth

themson,

the

Yasu,

that

so

they

off her

cut

three

kill her.

to

sons

Ru-

seniors,declined,and

became

idiots.

Parasu-

head, which

act

his
gratified

so

Jamad-agni promised him; whatever blessingshe de


asked
that his mother
sired. Among other things,Parasu-rama
might be brought back to- life in ignorance of her death and in
perfectpurity. He also- desired that his brothers might be
father

that

restored

their

to

All this

senses..

She

Jamad-agni bestowed.

also called Konkana.

was

REVA.

The

REV

A.

i.

REV

ANT

A.

Narmada

Wife

river..

of Kama..

of

son

2.

Surya

of Rati..

name

and

Sanjna,

is chief of

He

Guhyakas, and is also called Haya-vahana..


ATI
REV
Daughter of King Raivata and wife of Bala-rama.
She was
that her father,
so beautiful
thinkingno one upon earth
to 'Consult him
about
worthy of her, repairedto the god Brahma
delivered a long discourse on the glories
of
Brahma
a husband
Vish?iu,and directed Raivata to proceed to Dwaraka, where a
of Bala-rama.
incarnate
in; the person
was
portionof Vishnu

the

Ages

had

He

intellect."
that

her

his wife."

Agni, and

damsel

the end

had

the

two

interest

in his

and

gave

the

his

race

enfeebled

him

of
in

Revati,but

excessively
loftyheight,he
and she became
ploughshare,
to

have

epithetused

for

is said

taken

bouts.
drinking,

See Tttbhus.

Adityas.

In

the

Brahma,
supreme
holy character and

pupil was

found

vigour,and

Revati

sons.

in his

without

of

of his

of the

of

in

Bala-rama

to

heaven

earth,"'he

to

skilful.'
"_Clever,

T^/BHU.

His

with

She

72/BHAVAS.

was

went

in

was

stature,reduced

her husband

part with

son

returned

hero, "beholding the

shortened

"

in

dwindled

men

he

When

knowledge.

Raivata

while

elapsed

An

Pura?iic

who,

from

mythology, jRiblm is a
his innate disposition,

acquainted

son

of

with

true

Pulastya,and he
instruction,
returningto him after
Nidagha, a

India,

wisdom."

took
two

especial
intervals

R1BI1US"RISHABHA.
of

The

thousand

"

years

Vishmi

Punuza,

was
ya/za),

Tt/BHUS.

Su-dhanwan, a descendant of AnVibhu, and Yiija. Through their


jR-ibhu,

assiduous

performance

exercised

superhuman

powers,

adoration.

They

there

the rays of the

become

and

made

and

with

sun

their

supposed to

are

who

sacrificial cup

7^/CHlKA.

with

might

men

^i'g-veda

chariot and

command

divine

horses,

of the

honours, they

They

also

are

the

gods,
made

spoken

of

sky.
first of: the three tfibhus.

In

the

jRibhus.
A

Iliahi descended

of

Satyavati,son
Viswiimitra.) In
that

Indra's

to

that

celebrated in the

into four.

The

three

dwell in the solar

doctrine

again.. By

exaltation

7?/BHUKSHAK
the
plural,

receive

to

typicalor not, they prove

fashioned

parents young

the

divinity,

entitled

indistinct identification of them

an

promise of

obtained

they

became

an

supporters of

related

and

but, whether:

workmen,

singlenew

as

good works

"

skilful

as

is

of

earlydate, of the
divinities.
Wilson.. They are

admission, at

wisdom."

true

of

sons

named
severally
giras,

sphere,and

in

(q.v.).

Three

praiseand

further

originally
composed by the 7frshi (Nfimto jRtblm."
He was
by Brahma
one

communicated

of the four Kumuras

instruct' him

to
"

267

of

Urva

the

72/chika

and

father

Maha-bharata

was

old

an

Bh?'iguand

from

of

Jamad-agni.
Vishwu

and

when

man

husband

he

Puriwa

(See
it is

demanded

in

the daughterof Gadhi, king of Kanya-kubja.


marriageSatyavati,
of him
Unwilling to give her to so old a man, Gadhi demanded
white horses,each of them
7?/chika
i ooo
having one black ear.
obtained

these

According to
a

from

the

the

god Yaruwa, and

Ramayawa,

he sold his

gained his wife.


to be
$una/i-6'ephas

so

son

sacrifice.

PJDDHI.
The

'

The
Prosperity.'

is also used

name

tf/G-YEDA.

for

but

Parvati,the

recitation

of

of them

probablybelong only to

the time

.E/SHABHA.
sons,

kingdom

to his

of wealth.

of /Siva,

Son
the
son

of

Nabhi

retired

are

was

to

the

of
of

mystic and
or
///g-veda,

the

attributed to

of the

and

eldest of whom
and

treat

hymns

Some

singleverses.

hundred

Kuvera, god

wife

Writings which

of the
magic efficacy

of

of

See Veda,

^/G-YIDHANA.

even

wife

Mem,

Pura^as.
and

Bharata.

"

/Saunuka,
Weber.

father
He

hermitage,where

gave

of

his

he led

YA-SRINGA.

RISHI"RISH

268

life of such,

and

fibres,and

Bhagavata Purawa

speaksof

collection of skin

"

mere

flesh."

The

western

part of

Peninsula,and

the

firstJain Tirthakara
7^/SHL

An

saint

or

of all

wanderings

him

the

with

parts. The

in the
estab

of the

name

./^'shabha.

was

inspiredpoet

his

became

he

the way

went

connects

those

religionin

of the Jain

lishment

abstinence,that

austerityand

severe

The

sage.

or

inspiredpersons

to

revealed,and under whose


hymns of the Yedas were
the
Jfo'shis" (saptarshi),
"The
or
seven
names
they stand.
of Brahma, are often referred
sons
Praja-patis,the mind-born
their names
In the $atapathaBrahma
to.
are
wa
given as Gotama, Bharadwaja, Yiswamitra, Jamad-agni,Yasish/ha,Kasyapa,
whom

the

"

"

Atri.

and

Maha-bharata

The

them

gives

Marichi, Atri,

as

The Yayu
Angiras,Pulaha, Kratu, Pulastya,and Yasish/ha.
adds
Purawa
Bhr/gu to this list,making eight, although it
still calls them
seven."
The Yishmi Purawa, more
consistently,
the nine Brahmarshis
adds Bhr/gu and Daksha, and calls them
"

The
(Brahma-rishis).

Yibhaw6?aka

and

Yyasa, Manu,

of

names

great jRzshis by

different

there

other Eishis.

are

in the

many

called T^ksha

Yalmiki,

Kawwa,

also enumerated

are

Besides these great 7?zshis

authorities.
The

the

among

Bishis

seven

represented

are

Bear, and as such are


Chitra-sikha?i"iinas,
having bright crests.'

the

sky by

Gautama,

stars

seven

of the Great
'

and

7?JSHI-BEAHMA^VA.

old Anukramam,

An

or

Index

of the

Sama-veda.
72/SHYA-MUKA.
of the

source

there

for

time

with

the

small horn
his

on

'

There

manhood.

he

the

who
youth J?ishya-snnga,

were

sent

means

to

was

the

him.

rain

of

brought

was

hermit,the

son

the

the

had

in the forest

by

doe

up

being till he

and

vergingupon

was

country of Anga,

and

to send for
by his Brahmans
his daughter $anta,
should marry

obtainingrain.

of

bring

city,the desired

was

abode

advised

king, Lomapada,
be the

He

great drought in

was

the

and

born

was

other human

no

Kama

Pampa.

the

near

Ka.syapa. According to

from

his forehead.
saw

lake

deer-horned.'

The

Maha-bharata

and
father,

Dakhin,

the

monkeys.

Yibha%c?aka, descended

RamayaTia and

in

the

and

river

Pampa

^/SHYA-^/NGA.
of

mountain

He

and
fell,

accompanied
he

of fair damsels

number

married

adopted daughter of Lomapada;

them

$anta.
her

back

to their

This Santa

real father

was

RITU-PARNA"

RUDRA.

269

Dasa-ratha,and it was

who
72/shya-srmga
performed that sacri
which
brought about the birth of Rama.
A king of Ayodhya, and son
of Sarva-

fice for Dasa-ratha

jR/TU-PARTVA.
whose

into

kama,

He

kingdom.

service

Xala

"skilled

was

7^/TU-SANHAKA.

ROHL/VT.

of

burned

Knshwa

into

himself

also had

wife

of the

3. One

moon.

and

husband's

grants

lunar

as-

of the wives

mother

of Bala-rama.
Dwaraka.

at

corpse

called,and

so

poem

which

cow

fourth

of K"tsh?ia

her

with

the

printed. There are


Latin by Bohlen.
Surabhi,and mother

ever

and

Daughter of Daksha

2.

was

seasons.'

Daughter of Kasyapa and


cattle,
includingKama-dhenu, the

Vasu-deva, the father

She

work

lost his

published by Sir AV.

was

translated

terisms,the favourite wife


of

of the

poem

had

dice."

i.

of horned
desires.

This

It has been

editions.

other

round

the first Sanskrit

was

after he

profoundlyin

'The

attributed to Kali-dasa.

Jones, and

entered

the

4.

is

name

common.

'Red/

ROHITA.
of fire.
a

form

i.

of

fire

red

deity celebrated
the

or

sun.

2.

from

ROMA-HARSHANA.

Rudra

ing
or

has many

Maruts,

On

the

upon

note

veda.

and

sun

King Haris-cliandra.

or

He

is said to derive

he

is

of

cattle,and
to have

He

names.

many

identified with

destructive

the

Siva.

god

is first called Maha-deva


the

appliedto

god $iva, the

is

These

healinginfluence.

god

of

fire.

beneficent

the germs

are

It is

of Rudra

Yajur-

generally

breaths

(prdna)

Yisliwu

Purawa

the

the

god Rudra
Brahma, and at
nature

into

is said
the

male

to

have

command

and

sprung

of

that

female, then

these into eleven persons,

some

from

god

to

of which

the

Bn'luul-

designateshim in his destructive character.


ten vital
ara?iyaka
Upanishad the Rudras are
with
the
In
the heart (manas) as eleventh."
"

In

of

worthy

in the "White

name

Rudras

bringsdiseases

he

other

Vedas

is the howl

the

deitywho

the

upon

the

father of the

the

storms,

developed into

that Rudra

terrible.' In

roarer;

is sometimes

afterwards

As

the

Atharva-veda, probably

fort of Rohtas

attributes and

and

men

or

god, the god

deitysupposed
which

howler

hand

one

of

See Loma-harshawa.

'A

terrible

the
of

horse

See Haris-chandra.

him.

RUDRA.

in

Son

The

is also called Rohitaswa.

its name

horse;

forehead

of

separatedhis
multipliedeach of

to have

have
were

white

and

gentle,

RUDRA-SAVARNA"SABALASWAS.

2/o

black and

others

Eudras

were

of

sons

chapter of

the

and

wept
of Kudra;

name

obtained

Bhima, Ugra, and


$iva

Eudras

for

names

are

sometimes

names

others

at

his

rejectedby both
pretensions.He
eloped. Eukmin

was

ings and
Knshfia

them, but his -army


life to

entreaties

the

and
Bhoja-ka/a,

EUKMIM.
to

K"islma, with
was

the

opposed
betrothed

him

and

the

of

eleven

.See Mann.

king of Vidarbha,
Kauravas

in turn,

extravagant boast
Eukmim, with whom

of

by Krishna, and

owed

the

his

city of

Bala-rama.

Bhishmaka, king of Yidarbha.


she

sought in marriageby

was

But

fell in love.

had

Krishna

match.

the

;-and thwarted

overtook

he

founded

He

sister.

of

friend d'f Kansa, whom

of

and
pursued the -fugitives

of his

she

for Eudra

manifestations

and

brother

was

Hari-vansa

whom

in

of his

account

on

Daughter

According

the

agree

used

twelfth Manu.

eventuallykilled by

was

different books.

defeated

was

as

him

gave

names

King Bhishmaka

of

Brahma

Purawas

seven

The

sons.

The
son

for the

offered his services to the Pawc?avas

who
but

Brahma

name.

in another

into existence

came

These

EUDEA-SAVAENA.
A

Kudra

of the

called

EUKMIN.

and

the eleven

and
he
times more,
so
wept seven
: Bhava, $arva, Isana, Pasupati,

he

in
considerably

vary

Surabhi,

Other

himself,and

sometimes

him,

asked

that

Maha-deva.

this nomenclature.
or

that

but

other

seven

and

it is said

representedthat

it is

Purirna
son,

He

and

Kasyapa

same

desired to create

youth.

Elsewhere

furious.

K"isu-pala,
king of Chedi, but
going to 'the temple, Krishna

to

her

brother Eukmin

killed.

He

Eukmi^i
on

her

therefore
was

then

wedding day,

her, took her by


in his chariot."
the hand, and carried her away
They were
and by her brother Eukmin,
pursuedby her intended husband
but Knshwa
defeated them both, and took her safe to Dwaraka,
she

as

"

was

married

her.

She

where

he

Pradyumna (q.v.).By

son,

and

one

daughter.

was

wife
principal

his

him

also she had

other

"These

saw

sons

were

and

nine

bore

other

him
sons

Charu-deshwa,

Su-deshwa, Charu-deha, Su-shena, Charu-gupta,Bhadra-charu,


Charu-vinda, Su-charu,and the very mighty Charu ; also one
daughter,Charu-matl."
of his wives
EUMA

immolated
Wife

/S'ABALA/S'WAS.

of

At

death she and

Kmh?za's

other

seven

his funeral

pile.
the' monkey king Su-grlva.
themselves

Sons

of

on

Daksha,

one

thousand

in

number,

SACIIi"

broughtforth after
decessors,they were
spring,and

SAGARA.

the loss of the


dissuaded

their pre

Harya.swas. Like
Narada

from

through

the

by

scattered themselves

"

271

begettingoff
"

regions

never

to return.

.SACHL

See Indram.

of Indra.

Wife
A

SADHYAS.

Gana

class of inferior deities ; the

or

per

who
dwell with the
prayers of the Vedas
heaven and earth.
intermediate
region between

sonified rites and


the

in

gods or

according,to

is twelve

Their .number

and
authority,

one

according to another,and ,the Purawas


and Sadhya, daughter df Daksha.
of Dharma

make

teen

king of Ayodhya,

SAGARA.

Solar

of the

seven

them

sons

and

race,

son

driven
out
of his dominions
by the
'King 'Bahu, who was
his wives.
took refuge in the forest with
Haihayas. Bahu
Sagara'smother was .then pregnant, and a rival wife, being
jealous,gave her a drug to prevent her delivery. This poison
of

confined

Bahu

.interim

in ,the womb

child

the

The

died.

for

pregnant

in

the

ascend

his

years, and

seven

wife -wished

to

would
forbad her, predicting
but .the sage Aurva
;that she
'the child was
When
.givebirth to a valiant universal monarch.
pyre,

born, Aurva

"'poison').The
he vowed
history,
the

other

obtained
with

him

gave

the

child
that

he would

barbarians,and
from

this,he

'

having heard

and

up,

grew

Sagara (sa, with,'and

of

name

the

exterminate

.his ancestral

recover

gara,

his father's

Haihayas and
kingdom. He

Agneyastraor fire weapon, and, armed


put nearlythe whole of .the Haihayas to death
the

Aurva

He
would
also
have destroyed the
regained his throne.
$akas, Yavanas, Kambojas, Paradas, and Pahlavas,"but they
and

"

appliedto Vasishflia,Sagara'sfamily priest,and


Sagara
heads

to

spare

entirely
; the

$akas

half of their heads ; the Paradas


Pahlavas

let their beards

their hair

wore

in obedience

grow

shave

compelled to

he

shave

the Yavanas

made

them, but "he

to

induced

he

(theupper)

long ;

his

their

and

the
"

commands.

Sagara married two wives,Su-mati,the daughter of Kasyapa, and


Kesim, the daughter of Raja Yidarbha, but having no children,
he

besought

that
Kesim
whom
sand

the

sage

wife should

one

chose
the
sons.

the

for

Aurva
have

one,

royal line was


Asamanjas

one

and

this

son

her

; the

son

continued.
was

boon.

wild

Aurva

promised

other,sixtythousand.

Asamanjas, through
Su-mati had sixtythou

was

immoral

youth, and

his

272

SAGARA"SAHA-DEVA.

father abandoned

him.

the

sixtythousand

other

brother,and

of their

courses

The

their

followed

sons

impiety

such

was

that

gods complained of them to the sage Kapila and the god


Vishrai.
Sagaraengagedin the performanceof an Aswa-medha

the

sacrifice of

or

his

horse,but although

sixty thousand

directed

his

it

sons,
to

sons

guarded by

was

carried off to

was

Patala.

They dug their

it.

recover

animal

the

Sagara
to

way

the

and there they found the horse grazingand the


regions,
Conceiving
Kapila seated close by engaged in meditation.

infernal
sage

him

thief,they menaced

the

be

to

from

Disturbed

instant,and

his

they

devotions,
reduced

were

him

their weapons.
for an
them
upon

with

looked

he

"

to ashes

by

flame
(sacred)

the

discovered
person." Their remains were
by Ansumat, the son of Asamanjas,who prayed Kapila that the
of his wrath
victims
might be raised through his favour to
should
heaven.
Kapila promised that the grandsonof Ansumat
be the means
of accomplishingthis by bringingdown
the river
then
returned
of heaven.
Ansumat
to Sagara,who
completed
the name
of Sagara to the chasm
and
he gave
his sacrifice,
that darted

his

which

from

was

tion of

flows

the ashes of

thus made

were

into

for admission

Sagara in

honour

devout

king

the

whose

separatenurse,
of

name

land

in

and

son

He

son

of

ten

down

the

name

of

the

name

of

to earth.

marvel

to the

(See
story.

gourd containing
sixty

embryos

and

Sagara at

grew.

milk, but afterwards each


months

and

they

all

ran

one

had
The

about.

Sagara is frequentlycited in deeds conveyinggrants of


in respectof such gifts.
honour
of his generosity
of

of the
was

at

another

adds

became

in vessels of

The

SAHA-DEVA.
twin

son

exequialceremonies

brought her

delivered of

was

seeds,which

placedthem

fit for the

prayers

Bhagirathi.)The
wife Su-mati
Sagara's
first

The

was

Swarga. The Ganges received


of Sagara,and Bhagirathi from
Hari-vansa

thousand

ocean.'

Bhagiratha. The devo


from heaven the holy Ganges,
from the toe of Vislmu, and its waters
having laved
the sons
of Sagara,cleansed them from all impurity.

Manes

Their

dug, and Sagara means

had

sons

Dilipa,and his son


Bhagirathabrought down

Ansumat

which

his

of

youngest

five Pa?z^u

wife

Aswins,

of
specifically

learned

studied under

in

the

more

science

Dro?ia,and he

was

of

princes,

and mythologically
Pa?ic?u,

Madri, the second


or

of

the

the

Aswin

astronomy, which

also well

Dasra.
he

acquaintedwith

had
the

SAKHA"

274

and

Pfmini.

covered

Part of his work

Branch, sect.' The "akhas

'

different recensions

ing

of

the

demons

Female

$AKKA.

Wife

SAKTA.

wife

$iva.

See Devi
A

become

tfAKTJNL

Brother

princes. He

selected to be

in which

that

also

known

was

priestand
him

first victim

of

of

energy

eldest

with

of Vasish/ha.

son

whip,

and

of the monster

he had

skilful

induced

the

by

cursed

and

gambler
stake and

to

He

evoked.

uncle

so
a

the opponent of Yudhi-sh/hira

princewas

he

man-eating Kakshasa.

Queen Gandhari, and

was

deity,but

Tantra.

possessedby

the

became

female

and

struck

King Kalmasha-pada
to

Indra-prastha.

as

the

or

SAKTKL

tfAKTI,

Durga.

on

worshipper of the "aktis.

The

of
especially

was

long-continuedoral

See Indram.

Same

$AKTL

attendant

of Indra.

5AKKA-PKASTHA.

Kaurava

of

of Indra.

name

SAKKAM.

himself

taught and handed


and
teachers,show

as

effect

the

are

See Yeda.

/SAKINIS.

king

latelydis

of the Vedas

schools

slightvariations,the

tradition.

the

text

same

different

by
traditionally
some

been

is said to have

Dr. Biihler.

by

/SAKHA.

down

ALA.

SAKUNT

of the
he

cheat,so

in the match

lose his all

patronymic Saubala, from

He

Su-bala,his

father.
5AKUNTALA.
mitra

the

by

forest,where
Kamva,

sage

She

brought

wTas

She

tala.

was

kings, who
the

wars

The

while
seen

her.

has
of

birds

up

by

until

found

this sage

often

called

left in

He

given

induced

his

name

descendants
loves

to

India

are

sung

daughter.
and

and
(Bharata-varsha),
in the

Mahu-bharata.

of

her to

contract

riage,that is,a simple declaration

leavingher

his her

of $akuntala

re-union

Dushyanta and ^akuntala


she was
living in the hermitage of Ka?iwa
in the forest by King Dushyanta, who
fell in

story

by the

in

his

subjectof the celebrated drama "akunof Bharata, the head of a long race
of

mother

the

and

Yiswa-

the

are

wrhose

of

daughterof
born

was

by

mitage as his daughter, and is


and
The loves,marriage,separation,

King Dushyanta

the

was

nourished

was

She

who

Menaka.

nymph
she

nymph

to return

to his

city,he

with

him

of

mutual

gave

her

is, that
she

was

love with

Gandharva

mar

acceptance. On
a

ringas

pledge

SALAGRAMA"SAMA-VIDHANA
of his love.

the

When

BRAHMAN
back

to the

engrossedwith thoughts of her husband


the approach of the sage Dur-vasas,who

was

beloved.
should

choleric saint

that

Karcwa, so

removed

be

soon

as

her

on

and

in

would

not

forest,where

she

forgotten
by

should

the

her

curse

the

see

off to her

set

ring.

husband

pool,and there lost the


king did not recogniseher

taken

was

by her mother
Then

birth to Bharata.

gave

to visit

come

sacred

she

her, so

own

she heeded

promised that

child,

reachingthe palace,the

On

ring.

bathed

she

way

with

had

to be

Dushyanta

as

A$ukimtalfi,
finding herself
but

her

relented,and

afterwards

He

cursed

275

hermitage,she

that

so

not

when

nymph

A.

it

to

the

happened

that

caught a largefish and in it found a ring which he


to Dushyanta.
The
king recognised his own
ring,and
afterwards
accepted /Sakuntala and her son Bharata.

fisherman

carried
he

soon

Kali-dasa's

Sanskrit

from

of "Sakuntala

drama

gained much

into

recensions

of the text

and

are

there

when

it

translations into

many

Professor Williams

has

There

has been

text

the

made

great curiosityand

appeared.

The

extant.

first translation

excited

It

English.

admiration

the

was

several

are

often

printed,

languages of Europe.

illustrated
publisheda beautifully

trans

lation.
/SALAGRAMA.

stone

Yaishwavas, because

its

typicalof Vishnu.

It is

dak, and
of its

is valued

and
spirals

dates

from

78.
was

/SALWA.
sthan

; also the

wife of Panc?u.
and

went

Karwa

in

ceeded

him

of the

of

south

the

Vikramaditya,and whose era,


His
Prati-sh/hana
capitalwas
country

of

in the west

to

he

great war

the Kauravas.

great battle.

and
general,
when
he was
battle,

SAMA-VIDHAXA

the number

India,

the

/Saka,
the

on

of

India,or Raja-

king.
the Madras, and brother of Madri, second

as

SAMA-VEDA.

the river Gan-

in

of its

In the

over

the

of

name

King

king of

celebrated

to be

or

killed in battle at Karur.

Name

"ALYA.

vas

of

enemy

He

found

highlyaccording to
perforations.

A.D.

Godavari.

contain

less

or

the

was

ammonite

an

the

worshippedby

supposed to

spiralsare

more

"ALIVAHANA.
who

held sacred and

The

At

the

commanded
slain

left the
He

side of the Paw6?a-

acted

death

as

charioteer of

Kar??a

of

the army

on

he

suc

the last

by Yudhi-shfliira.

third Veda.

BRAlDIAJVA.

See Veda.
The

third

Bmhmana

day

SAMAYACHARIKA

276

Sama-veda.

the

of

SAME

SUTRAS"

been

It has

translated

and

edited

ARA.

by

Bur-

for the usages

and

nell.
SAMAYACHARIKA

SUTRAS.
See Sutras.

of everyday life.
practices
SAMBA.
Pura^a

Kn'slma

of

son

Rukmim

names

carried off that

undertook

obtain

to

his

the

rama

took him

to

at sacred

scoffed

and

the swayam-vara
he

when

was

that

hero

ramparts of Hastina-puraand
There

Dwaraka,

things.

The

their

up

gave

he

of

pursued by
prisoner. Bala-rama

made

and
release,

Kauravas

ruin,

it with

At

but
princess,

friends

his
the

ploughshareunder

by Jambavati, but the Linga

his mother.

as

Draupadi he
Dur-yodhana

and

Rules

thrust his
threatened

prisoner,and

lived

Bala-

dissolute life and

of the three great sages,

devotions

Yiswamitra,Dur-vasas,and Narada, excited the ridicule of Samba


and his boon companions. They dressed Samba
up to represent
a

with

woman

he

whether

answered,
shall

he

of

race

"

This

These

turned

is not

him

took

birth

to

into

the

boy

but

woman,

used

was

.arrow

killed

into

clubs, or
not

belly of

leperand retired

or

the

inquiring

sages,

girl.

The

sages

of

fish,and

This
used

was

hunter
the

of

to the

Panjab, where

curse

when
used

were

sco-.

gathered
swords.

as

subsequentlyfound

was

to

into the

cast

rushes

Jaras,who

Under

son

and

which

reeds

crushed.

be

by the

Knslma.

the

to

Kn'shwa,and
shall destroythe whole
iron club which
an
and you and all your peopleshall perishby
accordingly brought forth an iron rlub,

Samba

piececould

One

give

bring forth

Yadu,

and

Ugrasena caused to be pounded


ashes
produced rushes, and the

which

in

would

club."

that

child

tip

with

an

it

which

arrow,

unintentionally

Dur-vasas,Samba

became

and
by fasting,
penance,
cured
prayer he obtained the favour of Surya (thesun),and was
of his leprosy. He
built a temple to the sun
the banks
of
on
and introduced the worship of that
the Chandra-bhaga(Chinab),

luminary.
SAMBA-PURA^VA.
SAMBARA.
who
his

See Purawa.
In

the

Yedas,

demon, also called


defeated
fought againstKing Divodasa, but was
a

castles

destroyed by Indra.
of drought, of
mythical personification
many

V?itra, or
carried

off

identical with

Pradyumna

him.
and

In

threw

the
him

He
a

appears

kindred

Pura^as
into

the

Dasyu,

and
to

had
be

character
a

Daitya
sea, but

to

MT!IO
was

SAMBHU"SANDIIYA.

277

subsequentlyslain by him.
(See Pradjumna.)
to destroyPrahlada.
employed by Hiianya-kajipu
"AMBHTJ.

*SAMBUKA.

of /Siva ; also

name

/Sudra,mentioned
and

austerities
performedreligious

of his caste, and

in the

Acacia

the

suma,

obtaining fire by friction. So Agni,


garbha, 'having the /Saml for its womb.'
and

sonified

of

son

mythical bird who


Yishmi's
bird Garuc/a,and
another

cording to
He

the

was

he

was

to

take

sage

Son
father

from

driven

per

of

son

in the

Ramayarca
Ja/ayus. Ac
Arurca and $yeni.
of

the

Panchalas,and

joined his peopleand

became

Writer

country under
of

Indus.
the

forced

When

the

Raja'sfamily

Kuru.

Dhanna-sastra

from

the Maha-bharata

According to
of the

their

in descent

fourth
jfr/ksha,

of

the

among

or

code

of law

era

of Yikrama-

name.

SAMYATSARA

ditya,datingfrom
tfANALS'-CH

A.

"

or

Sanat-kumara

They

are

Tlie

'

Slow-moving. A

SANANDA,

four Kumaras

Year.'

'

B.C.

57

AR

SAKAKA,

them.

brother

Hastina-puraby

SAMYARTA.

of

for

/Sami-

It is sometimes

thickets

refuge

Yasish/ha

seven.

called

fire,is

appears

was

of Kuru.

priest,they recovered

The

is used

allyof Rama.
and

bearinghis
SAMYAT,

he

account

SAMYARAJVA.

Ikshwaku,

man

Rama-chandra.

of which
or

goddess,/Sami-devi.

ATI.

SAMP
as

worshipped as

Rudras.

Raghu-vansa,who

by

wood

also

wan

improper for

penances

consequentlykilled

was

The

iSAMI.

of the

one

He

SAKAT-KUMARA.

SANATANA,

mind-born

of /Sani or Saturn.

name

Some

of Brahma.

sons

specify

the most
was
prominent
(orSanat-sujata)
also called by the patronymic Yaidhatra.

See Kumara.
SANAT-KUMARA
SAXDHYA.

'

of Brahma

she
of

shot

It is

In

having attemptedto

an

remains

the

which

arrow

his
in

the

own

cut

$iva

the

Purarca

form

sky
head
stag's

in

and
the

remains

in

saw

daughter,
the form

this,and

of the stag. Brahma

paid homage
sixth

assumed
/Siva

daughter

it is related

violence to his

do

off the head

the

as
personified

changed herself into a deer. Brahma then


stag and pursued her through the sky.

reassumed

and

Twilight.'

wife of "iva.

and

that Brahma

See Purawa.

PURAJVA.

lunar

to *Siva.

The

then
arrow

mansion, called Ardrli,

the fifth mansion,

Mriga-siru.%

278

YA-BALA

NDH

SA

SAKDHYA-BALA.

NJNA.

"SA

'

anl
Strong in twilight.7Kakshasas
other demons, supposed to be most
powerfulat twilight.
of Sandilei. A particular
SANDILYA.
A descendant
sage
who was
connected with the Chhandogya Upanishad ; one
who
wrote
of Sutras,one
who wrote
a book
law, and one who
upon
the author of the Bhagavata heresy: two or more
of these
was
be one
and the same
The
Sutras or aphorisms
may
person.
have been publishedin the Bibliotheca Indica.

SANDlPANT.
Bala-rama

See

instruction

to

Chandra-gupta.

SANGITA-KATNAKARA.

written

pantomime,
SANHITA.

That

work

singing,dancing,

on

by $arngiDeva.
portion of a Veda

which

comprises the

See Yeda.

hymns.

SANHITOPA1NTSHAD.
veda.

gave

Knslma.

and

SANDRACOTTUS.

and

who

master-at-arms

The

The

with

text

eighthBrahmarca
has

commentary

been

of the Sama-

publishedby

Burnell.
/SANI

The

planet Saturn.
black

presented as

the

Chhaya, but

and

sun

offspringof
Korca,and

in black

man

Bala-rama

Kroda

The

another

He
the

was

is that

statement

Revati.

and

Sam

garments.

and by
(cf.Koovo;),

influence is evil,
hence

re
regent of that planet,

he

the

was

is also known

Ara,

as

patronymic $aura.

he is called Krura-dn's

of

son

His

and

Krura-lochana,
Manda,
;' Pangu, 'the
lame;' Sanais-chara,
'slow-moving;'SaptarchI,'seven-rayed;'
'the

and

one.'
evil-eyed

is also

the slow

Asita, the dark.'


'

SANJAYA.
minister
the

He

i.

also,and

went

broke

great war

The

charioteer
as

out.

of Dhnta-rashfra.

ambassador

He

the

to

He

Pimc?avas

was

before

is

to Dlm'tarepresentedas reciting
rash/ra the Bhagavad-gita. His patronymic is Gavalgara,
of
son
A
of
Gavalgarca. 2.
king
Ujjayiniand father of Vasava-datta.

SANJNA.

'Conscience.'

had

three

Yarn!

children

(goddessof

fervours

of

cises."
a

her

and

handmaid,
of

of

daughter

was

The

mare,

and

According

Yiswa-karma

and

by him,

Manu

the

the

Yamuna

repairedto

sun

he

beheld

gave

the

her

wife

him

forests to

engaged

approachedher

as

of

the

Purawas,

the

in

"

Unable

and

to endure

the

Chhaya (shade)as
practisedevout

she

She

sun.

Yaivaswata, Yama,

river).

lord, Sanjna

to

his

exer

austerities in the form

horse.

Hence

sprang

the

S ANKARA"

As wins

two

and

SANKHA.

Revanta.

Sfiryathen

dwelling,but his effulgencewas


her father,Viswa-karma, placed the
an

mayi,

character

'Auspicious.'A

or

chief of the

as

the

eighth or

ninth

lived

Malabar, and

the
popularising

and

are

god $iva

The

miracles.

and

numerous

very

several maths

or

Some

at

in

them

among

his

are

the

commentaries

hymn

the

on

graphy

commentaries

of

triumph

relatinghis
6'ankaracharya
than

Giri,which

bearing this

work

published in
Madhavacharya ; the latter
"ankara-vijaya.The work
examined

is

by Kashinath

quary, vol. v.
SANKARSHAArA.
"ANKHA.

of Ananda

of

name
a

is

one

Ghauts
Smartava
; chief

Sutras

the

on

or

Ananda-lahari,

by Ananda
another by

the

Sankshepa

Indica

in

bio
here

with

one

Giri has

Telang

superstitions.

and

as
distinguished

Trimbak

A
Writer

is

chief

numerous

name

BtUiotheca

the

preservation

The

controversies

There

one

established

of -Sankara.'

his refutation of their doctrines

more

He

of Siva,.

tical sects and


is

Brahmans, who

some
Bhagavad-gita,

the

and

consort

very

the

on

Upanishads,
'The

worship,and

control of the

or

commentary

/SAXKARA-VIJAYA,

working

edge of the Western


are

writ

incarna

an

of

his

south.

him

praiseof ParvatI,the

in

as

power

to

and

Kashmir,

as

teachingand

supreme

or

earlyage of
in such high

upon

stillremain.

of these

Bhashyas

aphorisms of Yyasa,

the

the

the

for the

writingsattributed

The

ab

objectof
special

powerful in

on
or
Sn'ngiri,
Sr/nga-giri
the Mysore, and it has the

sect.

have

far

held

looked

was

as

great sect of Smartava

monasteries

of his doctrines.

preachingand

Himalayas

to

the

was

of the

the founder

was

he

believed

was

his

sanctitywere

that

of Kerala

life,
disputingwith heretics

in the

reverence,

native

travels extended

His

learningand

$iva, and

was

philosophyby

Yedanta

thirty-two.His
of

erratic

very

at Kedaranath

he died

He

century.

he went.

ings wherever

estimation

of /Siva in his creative

name

(Sankara+ acharya). The great reli


of the Vedunta
who lived
philosophy,

teacher

and

gious reformer

he

upon

Rudras.

/SAKKARACHARYA

tion

overpowering, that
his lathe,and cut

eighth part of his brilliancy.She is also call Dyuand Maha-virya, the very powerful.'
the brilliant,'

/SANKARA.

and

sun

his

to

'

'

in

Sanjna back

took

still so

own

away

279

the

been

critically

Indian

Anti

of Bala-rama,

Dharma-sastra

or

law-book

bearing

SANKHAYANA"SAPTA-SATI.

280
his

He

name.

to have

and
coupledwith Likliita,

is often

worked

$rauta-sutras
known

also

writer

called

}s~ame of

i.

Sankhayana Brahmana

the

seem

together.

SANKHAYANA.
of

the two

called

name.

of

certain

is the

He

2.

Erotica, and

Ars

the

on

his

the author

was

and
jRtg-veda,

the

of

by

writer who

oldest

of the work

is author

Kama-sutra.

Sankhayana

philosophy. See Darsana.


SANKHYA-DARSAJVA.
Kapila'saphorisms on the Sankhya philosophy. They have been printed.
the Sankhya philo
A work
SANKHYA-KARIKA.
on
sophy, written by Iswara 'Krishna, ; translated by Colebrooke
school of

SANKHYA.

Wilson.

and

SANKHYA-PRAVACHANA.

philosophy,
Printed

said

been

have

to

A work

ARA.

Edited

Vijnana Bhikshu.
SANNYASl.

wider

A Brahman

in

who

fourth

in the
In

the

about

and

and

with

present day

the

kinds

of

various

subsist upon
very

Bhishma, and

with

touches

Maha-bharata.)He
remarkable

way

the

Regardinghim

Pa?i^u.
he

whom

was

has

religious
of

alms, most

of

Aja, but adopted


She

son

was

of

married

Pratipa,

grandfather of Dlm'tais said, Every decrepit


"

it

becomes

his hands

called

term

scanty clothing.They

or

in

last stage of his

and

Roma-pada, king of Anga.


^'shya-snnga.
A king of the Lunar
tfANTANU.
race,

rashfra and

was

himself.

Sankhya philosophyby

generallydevotees of /Siva.
SANTA..
Daughter of Dasa-ratha,son

father of

man

wander

the

on

appliedto

condition
filthy

by Loma-pada
to

is

meaning, and

mendicants

are

by Kapila

Hall in the Bibliotheca Indica.

by

life. (SeeBrahman.)
religious

them

written

Sankhya

in the Bibliotheca Indica.

SANKHYA-S

of the

text-book

young." (See
and
Satya-vach, truth-speaker,'

for his "devotion

'

and

charity,modesty,

con

stancy, and resolution."


A

$ANTI-"SATAKA.
A

poem

of

on

verses

peace

of mind.

repute writen by $rl $ihlana.

SAPTARSHI

SAPTA-"ATI.

Durga,

century of

The
(Sapta-r/shi).

poem

It is also called

of 700

great ^shis.

seven

verses

Devl-mabatmya,

on

the

See

triumphs of

282

SAP

the

Bhagirathi,flowed

for the
the

great

seven

the

to

oceans

The

south.

S.

is also used

term

of the

world, and

for the

Yedic

Eishl

country of

rivers.

seven

SAPTA-VADHRI.
"

YA

VADHRI"SARAME

TA-

Aswins, by

devices sunder

your

In

wickerwork

the

he

hymn

says,

for the libera

terrified,
imploringEishi Sapta-vadhri."Concerning

tion of the

Sapta-vadhrihad seven
to prevent his having intercourse with
brothers who determined
his wife.
So they shut him up every night in a largebasket,
which they locked and sealed,and in the morning they let him
this

the

followingold story

out.

He

to the

prayed

his cage duringthe


"ARABHA.
i.

and

"ARA-BHANGA.
the Dam/aka

night and

forest.

his desire had

enabled

Aswins, who

him

to

get

of

out

to it at

daybreak.
A
fabulous animal
represented as having
as
dwellingin the Himalayas. It is called also
Kunjararati. 2. One of Kama's monkey allies.
A hermit visited by Kama
and Sita in

eightlegsand

Utpadaka

is told.

to return

When

he

had

been

granted,and
He prepared a

highestheaven.

Rama

seen

he

that he

would

fire and

entered

declared that

depart to the
it. His body

forth from
the fire a beautiful
consumed, but there came
youth, and in this form "ara-bhangadepartedto heaven.

was

$ARADA-TILAKA.

2.
mystic poem by Lakshmawa.
A dramatic monologue by Ankara, not earlier than the twelfth
of a Tantra.
century. 3. Name

/SARADWAT.

i.

Bishi said to be the father

is also called Gautama.

SARAMA.

i.

of the two
had

four

eyes, and

which

myth

same

who
she

#ig-vedathe dog
their

the

has

been

Sarama

is

and

of Yama.

watchdogs
to

cows

stolen

mean

that

the

carried away by night. 2.


attended upon
Sita,and showed
in

of Indra

mother

mother, Sarameyas,who

pursued and recovered the

sun

was

wild

were

He

Krzpa.

K?ipa.

supposed
Ushas, the dawn, and that

as

of the

In the

dogs called,after

said to have
a

See

of

cows

each

Sarama

by

the

Sarama

Pawis,
is the

represent the

The

wife

her

great kindness

of

is

rays

Yibhishawa,
when

with Ravawa.
captivity
3. In the Bhagavata Purarca,
of the daughters of Daksha, and the mother of
one

animals.

SARAMEYAS.

The

two

children of

Sarama,

dog ; they were the watchdogs of Yama, and each


They have been compared with the Greek Hermes.

India's

had

watch

four eyes.

SARANYU"SARASWA
SARAVYU.
has

She

The

'

Twashfri

makes

world

the whole

daughter of

Greek

the

283
Twash/ri.
The

Erinnys.

begin

which says
hymn of the 72Jg-veda,
this,
wedding for his daughter. (Hearing)

is in

ning of this myth


"

fleet runner.'

identified with

been

TA.

"

assembles.

the

of Yama,

mother

The

"

wedded

great Vivaswat

(the sun),disappeared. 2. They


concealed the immortal
from mortals.
Making (another)
(bride)
of like appearance,
to
Vivaswat
Sarawyu bore
they gave her
of the

wife

Aswins, and when

the two

In

twins."
"

Nirukta

the

Sarawyu, the

the

female

in

followed

her.

Manu

ance)."
story:

"

had

Twash^n

He

(ason)Tri-siras.
whom

Savarrai

Bnhad-devata

The

"

she bore

has

twin

and

of

the twins

and

mare

female who

in

over

left Manu,

Yami, who

him

in that

horse

form,

connection,which
From

Texts,v.
Muir^s
SARAS
is

the

and

time
so

while

was

lost.

A.

i.

enabled

that

the

two

of the

same

twins.

were

Creat

ignorance,begot on

the

resembled

the

his father

real

Sarawyu, Twashfrf s
followed her quickly,
taking
speciesas she. Recognising
with

Kumaras

the desire of sexual

Aswins

son

to

keep

version under

were

his

reduced

study was

drought was

"

Sanjna."

the Rishi Saraswata

river Saraswati.
personified

fed with

up

it.

"

of the
was

on

(youths),
Nasatya and
(sprungfrom a horse)."

In the Maha-bharata

drought he

other Brahmans

When

in

See the Purawic

227.

of great

subsistence

same

as

as
represented
being the

In

of

WAT

also

approached him

lauded

were

version

gratified.In their haste his seed fell


smelled
she,being desirous of offspring,

this act sprang

Dasra,who

of like appear

he

ground, and

the

horse and

Aswins, while

female

royalEishi,who

of the

she

mare.

knowledge,and
her, Sarawyu took the form

chargeto

glory; but discoveringthat


had gone away, Vivaswat
daughter,
shape of

her husband's

in

the

another

Sarawyu in marriage to Vivaswat, to

departed. Vivaswat,

was

"

children,(a daughter)
Sarawyu and

gave

Yama

(orthe

Vivaswat,
of

of

two

sprang

to

form

shape

another

ing a female like herself without

making

the

follows

as

herself

for

fled in the

and

their intercourse

of
offspring

she deserted the two

so

substituted

assumed

manner

From

the

was

then

appearance,

like

done

story is expanded
Twash^n, bore twins

of

She

of similar

Vivaswat

the

daughter

of Aditi.

son

she had

fish

by his mother,

knowledge

to such

straits for the

neglected and
over, the

of the

the Vedas

Brahmans

Vedas,
means

were

flocked to

SARASWATI.

284
liini for
Vedas

from

him.

indicate the
Hindu

revival,or,

ritual

the

by

stilldwell

Brahmans
other

parts.

race

Saraswati

the

near

Panjab, and

the

in

The

2.

to
legend,"says Wilson,
appears
probably,the introduction of the
of Brahmans, or the people called

more

dwelt

Saraswata," who

of the

"

This

"

knowledge

60,000 acquireda

and
instruction,

country

the

about

river.
with

met

are

Saraswata

Saraswati

in

many

river.

3. A

caste.
great national division of the Brahman
SAKASWATI.
'Watery, elegant.'In the Vedas, Saras
is

wati
a

and

river

Saraswati

deity. The

a
likelihood,

was

as

of

boundary

one

earlyAryans, and was to them,


river,as the Ganges has long been to

sacred

As

their descendants.

river

both

hymns

of the

the home

Brahmavartta,
in all

is celebrated in the

primarilya river,but

goddess,Saraswati

river

is lauded

for

and purifyingpowers
of her waters, and as the
fertilising
Her positionas Vach,
bestower
of fertility,
fatness,and wealth.
the

goddessof speech,finds
by the Brahma^as
recognised
the

endeavours

When

"

say,

the

once

of the

The

essential

as

connection

rites may

to

Muir

their

proper
she was

on

the

He

margin of her

blessingshould

and

be

performance and
thus

led to the further step of

have

Dr.

is

it
acquireda divine character,
be regardedas the patroness

direction

which

into

but
J^'g-veda,

Maha-bharata.

celebrated

were

that her

holy waters, and


voked

river had

which

ceremonies

in the

acquisitionof this character.

that she should

quitenatural

was

the

and

for her

to account

mention

no

in

success.

brought with

imagining her

sacred
to

have

compositionof the hymns which formed so


her with
and of identifying
important a part of the proceedings,
Vach, the goddessof speech." In later times Saraswati is the
wife of Brahma, the goddess of speechand learning,
inventress
of the Sanskrit languageand Deva-nagari letters,
and patroness
of the arts and
She is representedas of a white
sciences.
of limbs, and not
colour,without any superfluity
unfrequently
of a graceful
figure,
wearing a slender crescent on her brow and
an

influence

on

the

"

on
sitting

"

Vaislmavas
of

lotus.
of

Vishmi,

as

"

Wilson.

Bengal have
were

The

the

other

Minerva, being something of


one

wife

was

as

much

and

a
as

Ganga.

prototype of

termagant,
he

that

authoritystates

popular legendthat she

also Lakshml

agreed; Saraswati,like
that

same

could

and

The

the

the wife

was

ladies

learned
Vish?iu

manage,

"

dis

ladies,

finding

transferred

SA

SaraswatI

RA

S WA

Brahma

and

Tl"SA

TA

-DHA

NU.

285

to Siva, and contented


himself
Gaiigii
"with Lakshmi
alone.
of SaraswatI
(SeeVach.) Other names
are
Bhiirati,
Brfdimi,Put-kiiri,
Sarada,Vagiswari. The river is
It falls from
called Sarsuti.
the Himalayas and is lost in
now
to

of the desert.

the sands
A

passage

the mountains

from

the

as

Maha-bharata

wife

of

SAENGA.

The

SAEVA,

SAEVA.

Mutter, Veda, 45.

dried

was

the

by

up

of

curse

treatise

poeti
Bhoja Eaja.

Vedic

of Siva

name

and

of

for the

In reward

of her

when

had

piety a

heretical.

Eama

from

pile in

from

herself

burnt

she

the

her

chariot

was

printed.
devout

very

old.

grown

caste,and

her low

funeral

on

to

the

of

schools

or

had

she

until

Madliavii-

It has been

caste,who

raised

by

Darsarcas

of the

low

sage

See Eudra,

work

coming of Eama

seen

ascended

of

woman

destroyer. After

of the Eudras.

one

SAKGEAHA.

SAEVAEL

she

the

deity;

charya which gives an account


philosophy,whether orthodox or
looked

on

of Krz'shwa.

bow

SAEVA-DAESANA

She

Max

"

pure

compositiongenerallyascribed to
The Sarju river or Gogra.
Daughter of Vr/shaparvan the Danava,
See Devayam.
Yayati and mother of Puru.

SAEMISHTHA.
second

sea.

on

goes

rhetorical

SAEAYU.

and

it, She who

sea."

it

to the

on

"

KAATHABHAEAArA.

SAEASWATI

wards

of

it flowed

Utathya (q.v.).See Sapta-sindhava.

sage

cal and

far

as

the

According to
the

Jt/g-vedasays

the

in

In ancient times

pile.
of

heaven

Vishnu.
SAEYA-SAEA.

]STame of

SASADA.

'

Hare-eater.'

SASI, SASIN.
moon

The

being considered

/SASTEA.

'A

so

moon,

more

king

One
but

the

turned

the sun."

After

his funeral

pile.

The

knowledge of

her

the form

dog.

of

both

Sata-dhanu

wife

was

born

book

him

and

again as

him
recognised

the

the

or

law-books.

cast

of Vislimi.

conversed

her

eyes

his wife
a

discreet

and

virtuous

and

died

on

of divine

Sata-dhanu

previous existence,but
She

the marks

worshippers

whom

from

away

time

had

who

(q.v.).

Yikukshi

(sasa).

hare

Any
the
especially

Saibya. They were


day they met a heretic,with
wife

treatise.'

named

"

called from

to resemble

but
recognisedauthority,

wife

rule,book,

SATA-DHANU.

Upanishad.
name
given to

an

up

in this form

to

ascended

princesswith

husband

received
and

placed

286

SA

the bridal

TA-RUPA.

TA-DHANWAN"SA

his neck.

garlandon

previousexistence

she reminded

Then

had

of the fault which

and

him

caused

of his

his

degra

greatlyhumiliated and died from a broken


as
a
jackal,a wolf,
spirit.After that,he was born successively
and a peacock. In each form his wife recognised
a crow,
him,
reminded
him
of his sin,and
urged him to make efforts for
born
restoration to his former dignity. At length
he was
as
then elected him
and /Saibya
the son of a person of distinction,"
her bridegroom; and having
as
again invested him with the
character
of her husband, they lived happilytogether." When
dation.

He

was

"

"

bows.'

father

of

with

and

Yadava

Having

He

killed

Satrajit,
sleep,and

'Krishna,in his

of

hundred

by 'Krishna,who

struck off his

his discus.

SATA-DKU.
of the river

in

'Flowing
the
Sutlej,

hundred

Zaradrus

of

The
(channels).'

Ptolemy,the

Hesudrus

Pliny.

by

Krishna.

set

round

rocket

It

other

in

is described

spikes,but

iron

with
or

Slayinghundreds.'

'

tfATA-GIINL

wife

killed in revenge

"

Hr/dika.

of

son

Satya-bhama, the

himself

of

it inculcates is to

doctrine

"SATA-DHANUS.

SATA-DHANWAN,

name

ascended

elsewhere.

be found

head

"

both

regionswhere all desires are


legend,"says Wilson, "is peculiar

Purawa, although the

to the Vishwi

was

death, and

to the

sphereof Indra
gratified.""This

ever

in

him

the

beyond
for

again followed

she

he died

the

'

the

Yajnawalkya.
and
well

the Ka?iwa.
as

edited

the most

White

god of

The

supposed it

used
stone
to

be

celebrated

Yajur-veda,and
in

ascribed

'

Indra.

"

Brahmawa

at

the

Rishi

to

Sakhas, the Madhyandina


completeand systematic as

two

This is the most

important of

rites

all the Brahma?ias.

It has been

by Weber.

According

'The

to

one

account

their incestuous

hundred-formed.'
she

divided

was

the

The

first

himself

makes

account

her

the

and

Swayamwife, not

is that
given by Manu
parts,male and female,and

account

into two

woman.

daughter of Brahma,

intercourse the first Manu, named

Another
born.
bhuva, was
The
the mother, of Manu.
Brahma

hundred

It is found

/SATA-RUPA.

from

have

many

/SATAPATHA-BKAHMAJVA.
to

missile weapon
Maha-bharata
as
a

fieryweapon.

/SATA-KKATU.

tached

SATATAPA"SATYAKL
from
and

them

Mann.

sprang

She

287

is also called Savitii.

See

Virfij

Brahma.

tfATATAPA.

An

old writer

SA.TA-VAHANA.

name

on

law.

by

which

/Sali-vahana is

some

times called.
A

SATI.

daughterof

Vishnu

The

Purana

states

of the

anger

consequence

Himavat

daughter of
married
Uma,

spouse."

who

; and

identical

He

to the

by Krishna.

had

killed

"Krishna,.
*

Riikshasa

He

of

that she died

again
killed

or

and

restored

His

See Dasa-ratha
of

Daughter
of Krishna.

an

wife

side of Rama

the

for this

$ata-dhanwan,in

in whom

Rama,

daughter

suitors

many

revenge

but he

was

of Laksh-

eighth part of
was
jSruta-kirti,
and

killed the

Rama.

and
Satriijita

had

She

and

him

to

his

carried off the gem,

fought on

SATYA-BHAMA.

See Piftia-sthima.

been

incarnate.

was

chief Lavana.

four chief wives

the

(Diva's)former

destroyer.'Twin-brother

Foe

half-brother

of Sita.

cousin

his

in

of

them, named

of

divinityof Vislmu

the

with

became
Bhava

presented"Krishna, with

and
Satrajit

and

divine

recovered

was

There

wife.

"ATRTJ-GHNA.
mana

him

he

by

then

body

Nighna. In return for


beheld the luminary in his proper
the wonderful
Syamantaka gem.

loss,killed

afterwards

the

Sati.

he

In return

one

and

Son

sun

it

Satya-bhama to
lady'shand, and
for her

became

but

lost the gem,

She

her

the

from

received

form, and

Siva.
Rudra, i.e.,

abandoned

generally
agree

SATRAJITA.

praiserendered

of

and
quarrelbetween her husband
Khan6?a, a modern
work, representsthat

she entered the fire and

SATRAJIT,

"

Daksha.

was

of

wife

she

Mena;

Kasi

the

that
of

authorities

The

and

and

herself in consequence
father

Daksha

ten

of

one

sons,

the

Bhanu, Su-

bhami, Swar-bhanu, Prabhanu, Bhanumat, Chandrabhanu, Briand Pratibhanu.


K?-ishna took
hadbhanu, Atibhanu, tfribhaim,
him
to bring
her with
him
to Indra's heaven, and she induced
away

the

Parijatatree.

SATYA-DM7TL
sage Gautama.

by

the

nymph

SATYAKI.
side of the
nated

of Saradwat

Son

According
Urvasi
A

of

Kr/pa
of

kinsman

Pawrfavas,and

K?-ita-varma

to the

in

was

Vishriu

and

and
Purawa

grandson of
he

was

the

fatlicr

Kr/pT.

Krishna's,

Krishna's

drinking bout

at

who

fought on

charioteer.

He

Dwaraka, and

the

assassi
was

him-

288

SA

self cut down


and

Daruka

of

form

Parasara, and

who

Adrika,

She

fish.

she

of

her

met

she

as

earth

on

of

great

The

war.

sage

when

crossingthe river Yamuna

was

offspringof their illicitintercourse


island (dwlpa)in that river,and was

the

and
quite a girl,
brought forth on an
called

live

to

Yyasa by the Rishi


King $antanu, mother of
grandmother of the Kaur-

mother

was

also wife

was

was

hence

father,Sim.

his

condemned

was

and Chitrangada,and
Yichitra-virya
and PawZavas, the rivals in the
avas

was

is also called

king of Cliedi,
by
Daughter of Uparichara,

i.

Apsaras named

she

He

See Savitrl.

SATYA-VATI.

Parasara

TA.

See Loka.

SATYAVAK

in the

VRA

by the friends of his victim.


Yuyudhana ; and $aineyafrom

SATYA-LOKA.

an

TYA-

TYA-LOKA"SA

She

(SeeVyasa.)

Dwaipayana.

also called

was

Gandha-kali, Gandha-vati, and Kalangam; and as her mother


lived in the form of a fish,she is called Dasa-nandim, Daseyi,
Jhajhodari,and Matsyodarl,'fish-born.' 2. A daughterof King
Gadhi, wife of the
grandmother of
is said

She

of the Kusika

was

race, and

river.

KausikI

into the

transformed

been

Jamad-agni and

of

mother
.Richlka,

Parasu-rama.

have

to

Brahman

See

Viswamitra.

liichika, and

SATYA-YEATA.

Name

i.

of

seventh

the

See

Mann.

Manu.

king of

2.

sankn.

According

to

Yedhas

named

he

was

Yiswamitra, who
Yiswamitra's

heaven.
the

of

sons

them

condemned
The

births.
Tri-sanku

and

would

create

at all."

but
Yasishftia,
to be

wrathful

ascended

Indra

the

The

"

intended

another

gods were

him

sacrifice
he

bore down
Here

Viswamitra

was

reduced

sage

Indra,or

which

he

then

applied to
a

Chawc?ala

degradationhe applied

raise

to

again as

gods,but

of

to become

him

born

to heaven.

Tri-

declined
Yasish/ha,his priest,

In his distress and

promised

and

pious king, and

sacrifice in virtue

they condemned

presumption.

He

Ikshwaku.

perform it, declaringit impossible. He

for his

by

Ramayawa

performinga

Yasishftia's sons, and

to

the

is also

bodily to heaven.

ascend

might
to

of

desirous

was

from

Solar race, descended

Haris-chandra,and

father of

was

the

outcasts

that

in

form

to

strongly resisted
them
to ashes,and
for

hundred

seven

and
opposition,
opposed by
entry was

all other
his
in

the world

that he

fury declared
should

obligedto yield,and

it

have
was

no

Indra

agreedthat

VARNA.

UDASA"SA

SA

2QQ

accept him as a bridegroom,the king would


marriage. Saubhari was conducted to the pre

daughtersshould
of the

sence
some

form,

with

each

his

by

the

to

consent

other

luxurious

with

each
they lived a most happy life,
husband
always present with her, and

where

devoted
and
to

to

her

; but

fiftysons
and

expand, he

of

See

all Saudasas.

SAUNAOT)A.

/SAUNAKA.
He

Gn'tsa-mada.

and

the

sage,
the

was

Their

descendants

are

which
pestle,

of 5unaka

son

was

one

than

Bn'had-devata,an

and

was

teacher

one

PUEAJVA.

he

of

people of Sindh, and


parts of

of the Atharva-

was

familyof the
probably the

a
are

See Purawa.

people of Surashfra.

the

sage

in the Naimisha

SAUVIRAS.

to

Anu-

person.

The

Xame

grandson of

of the

$aunaka

more

and

author

attributed

works

SAURASHTRAS.

was

Vishnu.
his

the

to the Osiris

of

himself

retired with

There

SATJTI.

devote

to

and

Aswalayana.

SAURA

hundred

desires for them

worship

pupilwas

productionsof

southern

Sudas.

King

kramam, and other works,


name,

was

Purawa.

Kalmasha-pada.
A club shaped like
A

His

had

he

of Bala-rama.

of the weapons

veda.

he

resolved
the

in the

having her

believing that

children

See Vishwi

Son

SAUDASA.

of them

one

hopes and

and

penance
his
abandoned

forest.

to the

wives

his

solely to

Accordingly,he

caused

He

exquisitegardens,

his wives

only. By
he found

as

and

daily increase

wholly

her

and

It ended

furnished
separate palace,

surrounded

and

manner,

home.

hand

contended

his wife.

become

taking them

for each

to build

fair and

and
captivated,

should

all and

them

assumed

he

girlswere

who

to

as

marrying

his way

on

all the

that

so

Viswa-karma
most

but

girls
;

the

who

repeatedthe

Maha-bharata

forest.

with the Saindhavas


or
people connected
inhabitants
of
the
western
and
probably
Panjab. Cunningham says that Sauvira

the

plain country.
SAVAR7VT
SAVAR^VA,

used

either alone

to the fourteenth

SAVARJVA.

ance,"whom
when

she

or

in combination

and

Wife

last.

The

eighth Manu.
for all the

name

is

succeedingManus

See Manu.

of the

Sarawyu, wife
fled.

The

sun.

of

"

The

female

of like appear

Vivaswat, substituted

(Set Sarawyu.) Manu

was

the

for herself

of
offspring

SA

SavarwH

This

is the

Prachmabarhis, and
SAYIT72/.

hymns

Gayatri.

2.

who

Brahma,

tho

wife

ocean,

of

name

addressed

used

in the Vedas

him,

and

to

deity.

One

2.

he

of the

is

for

some

Adityas.

holy verse of the Yeda, commonly called


of /S'ata-rupa,
the daughter and wife of

name

regarded

as

of
personification

the

Daughter of King Aswa-pati,and lover of Satshe insisted on marrying,althoughshe was


warned

3.

whom
that

seer

the

In

Prachetasas.

ten

i.

that

is sometimes

holy verse.
yavan,

The

i.

of

daughter

of the

are

distinguishedfrom

SAYITRI.

is

mother

291

given in the Nirukta.

Generator.'

'

Many

sun.

times

by

version

Purawa, Savarwa

Vishnu

the

V1TRI"SESIIA.

he

had

only one

live.

to

year

When

the

fatal

day arrived,Satyavan went out to cut wood, and she followed


There he fell,
him.
dying,to the earth,and she, as she sup
ported him, saw a figure,who told her that he was Yama, king
of the dead, and
for her husband's
that he had come
spirit.
Yama
the
carried off the spirittowards
Savitrl
but
shades,
followed him.
Her devotion pleasedYama, and he offered her
boon

except the life of


boons from Yama, but

any
such

constrained
finally

title of

of Yira

fourteenth
the

works

and

brothers

; the

of those

brother

was

Bukka

are

munificent

celebrated

of

fact,no
which

means

were,

their situation

deservedlyheld
"ESHA, SESHA-NAGA.

and

of the

thousand

infernal

heads

which

the

important

many
the

only scholia on
originalworks

learned
works

and

Sanhitas

they could

Brahmans

which
their

in the

bear

and

couch

and

to
to

learning;

advantages,
peculiar

highest estimation."

regions called

attract

their name,

labour

own

"

Wilson.

serpentrace or XH-as,
A
Patiila.
serpent with a

King of
is the

secured them,

influence

therefore,
compiledunder

are

on

literature.

Hindu

of

and
scholars,

; not

they also contributed

their works

as

commentator

on
Yedas, but
grammar
themselves
that
availed
doubt, being
they

employed the most


Yijaya-nagaraupon the

and

either hand.'

with

Yijaya-nagara,in

of

patron

the

and

which

was

he

Madhavacharya, the prime

of

Raya, Raja

attributed to them

Brakma/zas
law

He

century,

are

and

and

him,

celebrated

Sayawackarya,the

jRzg-veda.

Both

three

to life.

bow

pullsa

extorted

Arjuna.
"

minister

followed

her husband

'Who

SAYAJVA.
the

She

husband.

still she

to restore

SAYYA-SACHIX.
A

her

and

the

canopy

of Visliwu whilst

SETU-BANDHA"SIDDHANTA-SIROMANI.

292

$esha is
Sometimes
sleepingduring the intervals of creation.
as
represented
supportingthe world,and sometimes as upholding
the

Patalas

seven

he yawns

hells. Whenever

or

he

earth

causes

quakes. At the end of each kalpa he vomits venomous


which
destroysall creation. "When the gods churned the
they made use of $esha as a greatrope, which they twisted
mountain

the

called

it

Vasuki

identified
generally

but

is said to

be the

as

churn.

He

Mam-dwipa,

with

him.

is repre

the island of

distinct from

In the

Pura?zas

he

Kadru, and

according to

Bala-rama.

His

in

incarnate

was
'

is sometimes

Kasyapa and

of

son

authorities he

called

He

Ananta-sirsha.

named

was

some

used

so

round

purple and wearing a white necklace,holding


hand
a
plough and in the other a pestle. He is also
Ananta, 'the endless,'as the symbol of eternity. His

one

wife

and

ocean

in

clothed

sented
in

Mandara,

fire

hood

is

jewels,'and his palaceMam-

or Mawi-mam?apa, 'jewelpalace.'
bhltti,'jewel-walled,'
'

SETU-BAj^DHA.
and

the continent

tween

It is also know
bandha

Kama's

Ceylon called

Samudraru.

as

bridge by Kama's

the

Sama-veda.
added

was

to

is

"Adam's

be

bridge."

called Setu-

poem

subject of the buildingof the

allies.

SHAD-DAKSANA.

SHAD-VIN/SA.

line of rocks

in maps

There

the

Setu-kavya on

or

bridge.' The

See Darsana.

Twenty-sixth.'One of the Brahmarcas of


It is called
the
twenty-sixth because it
the Prau^ha
has twenty-five
Brahman
a, which
'

"

"

sections.
SHAT-PUKA.
Brahma

by
It
"

'

to

taken

was

the

by

The

sixfold

Asuras, and

K?ishwa

and

or
city,'

'

of which

'

the six cities


Nikumbha

was

given to Brahma-datta,a

granted

king.

Brahman.

Hari-vansa.
SIDDHAS.

and
earth

holiness,who
and

the

class of semi-divine
dwell

in the

beings of great purity


the
regionsof the sky between

They are said to be 88,000 in number.


Any scientificwork on astronomy or mathe

sun.

SIDDHANTA.
matics.
SIDDHANTA
of Pamni's

KAUMUDI.
Grammar

modern

Dikshita.
by Bha//oji

SIDDHANTA-STROMAAa

Bhaskaracharya.

It has

for the Bibliotheca Indica.

A
been

work

and

form
simplified

It is in
on

printed,and has

print.

astronomy
been

by

translated

SIKHANDIN"SISUMARA.

SIKKANDISl.

SIKKANDIS,
she

of the two

one

was

his brother

become

Bhishma, who had

inglyshe

she had
in

man

piercedall

/SIKSHA.

the Vedas.

the

There

architecture.

are

of the
India.

the

maditya.

that

Ehlshma

Arjuna, but
the

from

ac

hands

of

many

treatises

The

science of

river Indus

of the

tried

Indoi

or

Sindhu

From

it.

of the

There

Greeks,
others

are

the

came

and

of

the

Ceylon.

her

daughterof

to do

Her

The

so

habit

was

and

so

river

SlRA-DHWAJA.

thirty-two stories

The

throne

of

Vikra-

King

Hindustani, and

in

is

languages of India,
and

wife

of

and

rent

to seize the

drag the

Kasyapa;

Viprachitti.2.

and

then

wife of

and

Daksha

Hanuman

to swallow

to devour

$IPRA.

country alongthat

; also the

images which supportedthe


It is the Singhasan Eattlsl

daughter of Kasyapa

departed.

it includes

this science.

DWATRIX"AT.

i.

allowed

reciting

subject.

mechanics

on

Malwa.

in

science

of

manner

this

on

SIXHALA-DWlPA.

in most

shasl who

treatise

or

The

Vedangas.

Sapta-sindhava.

SIXHIKA.

wished

of

pronunciationand

river

SIXHASAXA

He

jun

Accord

Drupada.

came

the

the death of

cause

arrows

of the

Arabs, the Hindoi

SIXHALA,

the

of

for

Parasu-rama

by

birth,and

people dwellingin

2.

See

The

i.

the

river and

also

by

one

book

Any

SIXDIITJ.

current

future

fatal shaft

proper

"ILPA-"ASTRA.

by

been assured

over

Phonetics

teaches

told

obtained

See Amba.

$ikhaM6?in.

name.

Bhlshma

again as $ikhamZin,son

this story the

cordingto

our

whom

the author of her misfortunes."

been

born

was

fell in battle

Hind

wives

another state

Vichitra-virya,She (thewidow) perishedin

she should

which

is said to have

"

before her death

gle,but

Sikhandini

daughterof Raja Drupada, but accordingto

been the
ment

293

make

her

body

meal
to

of the

shadow

Rak-

of him.

pieces and
object she

into her

jaws.
which the cityof Ujjayinistands.
on
He of the plough-banner.'An epithet
prey

"

for Janaka.

"LSUMARA.

'A

planetarysphere,which, as
Purawa, has the shape of a porpoise,

porpoise.'The

explainedby the Vislmu


Vishnu
being seated in its heart,and
its tail.
other

"

As

planetsto

Dhruva
turn

revolves,it
round

also ; and

Dhruva
causes

or

the

the lunar

the
sun,

polestar
moon,

in

and

asterisms follow

SISU-PALA"S1TA.

294
in its circular

bound

to the

path,for all
polarstar by

$LSTJ-PALA.

Son

of

deva, sister

of Vasu-deva

but

Krishna's

he

was

ried off

brious

abuse.
three

him

time

was

bers

should

his

lap,and

not

He

wife.

extra

eye

by

voice not

certain

of oppro
born

was
iSisu-pala

inclined

parents were
do

to

his

It also foretold that

come.

so,

mem
superfluous

took the child into

person

and

contributes

Purawa

that

would

he

legend about

additional

an

to

his

as

eventuallydie by the hands of


"Krishna, placed the child on his knees and
also killed him.
arms
disappeared
; Krishna

that

person.

His

warned

were

punishment
that

car

by Krishna

slain

was

in

states

arms.

disappearwhen

same

Yishwu

four

and

out, but

"Krishna, had

implacablefoe,because

Maha-bharata

The

eyes

cast

Dama-ghosha, king of Chedi,by $nttatherefore cousin of Krishna,


; he was

sacrifice of Yudhi-shftiira

great

fact,

in

are,

aerial cords."

his intended

Rukmmi,

at the

with

celestial luminaries

the

the
The
him.

unrighteousbut valiant
killed by the
who was
of the Daityas,Hirawya-kasipu,
monarch
divine guardianof creation (inthe man-lion
Avatara). He was
the
ten-headed
next
Ravawa), whose unequalled
(sovereign
and power were
overcome
by the lord of the
strength,
prowess,
"

three

worlds

form

of

birth

once

more

In

than

and
.

cumstance

supreme

the
$isu-pala,

of

son

the

deity in

of his virtues

had

received

now

of

Dama-ghosha, king

with

greater inveteracy

Puwc?arikaksha

towards

hatred

hostile

the

by

state,but

renewed

he

him.

But

(Vishmi),

from

the cir
by
of his thoughts being constantlyengrossed by the
united with him after death,
was
being,"isu-pala

in consequence

was

slain

for the lord


those

embodied

character

this
his

ever

as

killed

long enjoyedthe reward

had
an

the

been

(Rama). Having

Raghava, he

Chedi.

existence

former

exemption from

in

in

"isu-palawas

bestows

whom

he

heavenly and exalted

slaysin

station

displeasure."He

his

was

even

upon

called Su-

nitha, virtuous.'
'

SLSUPAL

by Magha,
been

A-B ADH
in

twenty

A.

'

'A furrow.'

and
bandry personified,
and fruits.
agriculture

daughter of Janaka

It has

cantos.

translated into French

SlTA.

In

Sisu-pala
; an epicpoem
and has
been often printed,

by Fauche.
the

Yeda, Sita

worshipped
In

king

'

The death of

the
of

as

Ramayana

Yidcha,

and

is the

furrow, or

hus

deity presidingover
and
wife

later works
of Rama.

she is
The

S1TA.
old Vedic

idea stilladhered

there
field,

my

while

This

Hence

she

from

the

and
field,

known

lived before

for

shasa

king

of

doomed

die

to

his

who

Lanka,
who

wife of Rama,
was

the

bringing about

world

of

her

won

exile,but

in his

palaceat
will,but

When

She

firm
a

of

to

ordinarymeans,

to

Sita became

him

of

the

of /Siva.

purity,ten

by Rava?ia

and

kept

efforts to win

many

and

recovered

refused to take her

possiblethat she had

believe it

VedavatI, and

her

threats,
againstall persuasions,
dignifiedserenitythroughout.

slain the ravisher

and
coldly,

She

accompanied her husband

he made

maintained

had

Rama

received her
to

she continued

my

embodiment

the

There

Lanka.

(thefur
daughter."

by bending the great bow

was

me

Sita

the womb.'

woman.

carried off from

was

terrors,and

as

by

form, born in the


Ravarza,the Rftk-

invulnerable

account

on

ploughing

was

as

as

age

destruction

was

only wife,and

in his

and

name

in human

derness,and conjugalaffection.

to his

by

furrow.

girl,obtained

in the Krita

the goddess Lakshml


reality

be in

As

"

says,

plough

from

sprang

girlsprung from the earth grew up


is styledAyonija,'not
born from

is said to have

She

her,for she

to

father Janaka

sprang

cleansingmy

row).

but

her

Ramayana

In the

295

his

back, for

retained

wife,he
was

hard

her honour.

She

it

purityin touching language,and resolved to estab


by the ordeal of fire. The pilewas raised and she entered

asserted her
lish it

the flames

in the

gods and

of

presence

but

men,

she

remained

god of fire brought her forth and placed her in


her husband's
arms.
Notwithstanding this proof of her inno
of Rama, and
cence, jealousthoughts passed through the mind
unhurt, and

the

after he had

ascended

blamed
of

him

for

his ancestral throne at

takingback

licentious ravisher.

banished

her and

she gave

birth to twin

till the

boys

and

then

innocence.
upon

But

her mother

to

she had

quit this

and

Kusa

of

One

power

pregnant,

was

Lava.

fifteen years old.

he

Valmiki, where
There

she lived

day they strayed

He

earth to attest
she

sprung.

mortal

hermitage

in the

and acknowledged them


recognised
declared her
and publicly
Sita.
She returned
She called
her heart was
deeply wounded.

ground opened,and
which

been

So, although she

sons,

capital

recalled

had

who

her to the

about

were

to their father's

sent

wife

Ayodhya, his people

life.

was

Rama

her

back

taken
was

purity,and

now

(SeeRama.)

into

it did
the

source

disconsolate and
Sita had

the

so.

Tho
from

resolved

appellations

SIVA.

296

SIVA.

The

Kudra, another

for

the

Agni, and

Maruts

the

lord of

the

best

welfare

and

drives

and
the

but,

sin ;

removes

thunderbolt,the

as

Yajur-veda there

brilliant

and

women,

and

another

of

creaser

thousand
he

hymn

and

is called
"

bears
"

(sourceof)ease

he is stillthe protector of

fierce

not

The

is

god,"who

is

when

father,Prajapati,asked
wept because he had
the
that

name

of Eudra

at the

incestuous
said to have
and

the

gods

with

appliedto

"

No

other

he

being

on

He

the

is the

wept,

and

his

told

that

he

his father

name,

another

In

eightsuccessive
the

times

also relate

developed.

me.

of his

place he

is

fora name,

Bhava, Sarva,Pasu-

names

He

declares

and
before (allthings),

transcends

him

gave

Eudra, Isana, and Asani.

is further
was

and

daughter.

in succession

pati,Ugradeva, Mahandeva,

I shall be.

In

piercedPrajapatibecause

he

his father

Upanishads his character


inquiringgods, I alone

medi

"and
elsewhere,

rud, 'weep').They

root

his

born

was

reason,

received

not

intercourse

that he received

the

Eudra

(fromthe

request of

in-

consumption, poison,or celestial fire."

with

tell that

in

but his character


cattle,

himself

to betake

besought

and

ewes."

and

rams

"

horses,a

dark, black,destroying,terrible."

to assail mankind

Brahmawas

to

red-coloured,

sweet-scented

for kine and

"a medicine

Atharva-veda

"

on

great varietyof

quivers;

the

Tryambaka,

and

He

mounted

and

thousand

cine for men,

of

wielder

the deliverer,the

"

"

eyes

prosperity;

is fiercer.

and

"

"

lord

beast,destructive and fierce."


which
long prayer called *Satarudriya

"

has

; the

is the

arrows,

appealsto him under


not terrible ;
epithets. He is auspicious,
first divine
physician; he is blue-necked

who

the sun,

as

cows

he

and

to him

is addressed

of songs,

wild

is

passages

and
grants prosperity

other hand

of bow

bearer

his chariot is terrible


In the

on

other

the lord

as

is used

diseases,dispensesremedies,

away
the

Eudra

In
"

gods,who

sheep,men,

nourishment, who

of

word

remedies,is

of

equallycommon,

sons.

is lauded

heals

bountiful

most

horses

to

called his
He

Agni.

who
sacrifices,

and

the
J?*g-veda

are

but

Vedas,

plural,and from
the Kudras,
manifestations,

his

and

In the

developed.

been

is distinct from

he

in

both

the

to

deity,and almost
the singular and

of this

name

great deity $iva

the

these

unknown

Siva, is

name

in the Yeda

occurs

have

daughter

earth.'

of the

"

'

Bhumi-ja,Dharawi-suta,and Parthivi,all meaning

of

am.

In

the

to the

I exist and

eternal and

not

SIVA.

298

triad,and

Hindu

the

described

as

butes

more

are

Rudra

powerful god $iva, the third deity of ilia


He is shortly
the supreme
god of his votaries.
and attri
but his powers
destroying principle,

great and

into the

Maha-kala, he

or

much

and

numerous

wider.

the

Under

great destroyingand

is the

of

name

dissolving

belief

Hindu

impliesreproduction
;
he is the reproductive
/Siva or $ankara, the auspicious,'
as
so
is perpetually
restoringthat which has been dis
power which
lord,and
solved,and hence he is regardedas Iswara,the supreme
this character of restorer he
Maha-deva, the great god. Under
is represented
typicalof re
by his symbol the Linga or phallus,
with
production; and it is under this form alone,or combined
in

destruction

But

power.

'

the

Yoni,

female

or

that he

female

energy,

is the

Maha-yogI,
the

miracles

are

union

and

hair,'and

his

body

are

attained, marvels

is the

naked

w^ith ashes.

smeared

and
intensified,

character is sometimes

the

meditation,by
and

Bhuteswara, the lord of


haunts

ascetic

Dig-ambara,

loaded

with

His

first

he becomes

or

matted

destructive

Bhairava,'the

He is
pleasurein destruction.
ghostsand goblins. In these char
and
placesof cremation, wearing

takes

who
destroyer,'

he

abstract

elements,'or Dhur-ja^i,

the

acters

and

with

also

powers

is centred

knowledge is acquired,
worked, the highestspiritual
with the great spiritof the universe is eventually

clothed

terrible

penance

In this character he

gained.
'

austere

unlimited

most

Thirdly,he

everywhere worshipped.

great ascetic,in whom

the

of
highestperfection
which

is

representativeof his $akti, or

the

organ,

cemeteries

serpentsround his head and skulls for a necklace,attended by


He
some
troops of imps and tramplingon rebellious demons.
times indulgesin revelry,
and, heated with drink,dances furiously
with his wife Devi
the dance
called Taft^ava,while
troops of
drunken
and

four

'the

arms.

profound thought,with
head, contained
matted

locks

are

and

of names,

powers

many

is represented

One

'

the

Panch-anana,

faces and

so

a thousand
authorityenumerates
but most
of these are
as
descriptiveepithets,
MLa-kantha, the blue-throated,'
three-eyed,'

eightnames,
*

of

Possessed

them.

great number

varietyof forms.

Tri-lochana,
and

around

caper

he has
attributes,

under
and

imps

in

or

five-faced.'
He

is

third

commonly
eye

surmounted

gatheredup

$iva is

into

in

by
a

fair

man

five

with

representedseated

the

middle

the moon's

coil like

in

of his fore
crescent

horn, which

; his

bears

SIVA.

it

upon

heaven

from

of the river

symbol

neck,and serpents twine


is blue

his neck

have

or

His

skin

in his hand.

and

He

and

he

seated

upon

bow

drum

Ajagava, a

of

the

His

reduced

to

third eye
ashes

; and

in penance

been

very
god of

Kama, the

thoughts

amorous

has

of his consort

the

gods

and

is

deer

He

shape of

skull at the

offenders.
His
(pasa)for binding refractory
and are imps and demons
attendants are numerous,

kinds.

he

his bull Xandi.

cord

or

tri.sulaor

a deer,
tiger,

(^amaru)in

club writh

or

his

would

and he holds
tiger-skin,

by

fell

(nagfr-ktuufola);

holds

is the skin

garment

the Kha^wanga
hour-glass,

an

collar

in his hand

is generally
accompanied

the

also carries

as

he is called Kritti-vasas ; sometimes

hence
elephant,

an

his neck

drinking the deadly poison which

called Pinaka.

clothed in

from

about

destroyedthe world,

trident

Ganges, winch he caught as it


skulls (imuzcfa-mfdii),
hangs round

necklace of

299

end, or

Pramathas
of various

destructive.

With

it he

love,for daringto inspire


while

Parvati

all created

he

engaged
destroyed

was

beingswere

destructions of the universe.


glanceat one of the periodical
of the heads
of Brahma
to have cut off one
He is represented
has only four heads
for speakingdisrespectfully,
that Brahma
so
instead of five. $iva is the great objectof \vorship
at Benares
its

by

under

the

of Visweswara.

name

His

heaven

is

on

Mount

Kailasa.
There

It is said that

weapons.
of

legends respecting"iva's garments

various

are

religiousmendicant, and

there fell in love with

ceiving,resented
first dug

it,which

they next
up

he

"

; in

red-hot

beauty, which

order, therefore, to

deer

in his left hand

produced

his great

and

arts caused
his

skin

springout

to
ever

iron,but

forest in the form

of the

the wives

pit,and by magical
he slew, and
taking
caused

visited

once

after

it

wrore

him, they

as

rush

there.

took

up

out

of

garment

he

took

They

then

him, which

upon

he

residing
the J?/shis,
per

tigerto

retained

this too

7?zshis

overpower
a

and

and

kept

in

skin belonged to an
elephant's
that he would
named
Asura
Gaya, who
acquired such power
have conquered the gods,and would
have destroyedthe Munis
had they not
fled to Benares
and taken refuge in a temple of
who
then
/S'iva,
destroyedthe Asura, and, rippingup his body,

his hand

as

strippedoff
for

cloak."

weapon.

the
"

The

hide, which
(elephant)
Williams.

he cast

over

his shoulders

PURANA"SKANDA

SIVA

300

Other

names

PURANA.
'

/Siva

epithetsof

or

Agliora, horrible;'

are

Babhru, Bhagavat,'divine;'Chandra-sekhara,'moon-crested;7
lord ;'
Ganga-dhara,'bearer of the Ganges;' GirLsa, mountain
Hara, 'seizer;'Isana, 'ruler;'Ja/a-dhara, 'wearing matted
'whose form is water;' Kala, 'time;' Kalanhair;'Jala-murtti,
'

jara; Kapala-malin,'wearing a garland of skulls;'Maha-kala,


'great time;' Mahesa, 'great lord;' Mntyunjaya, 'vanquisher
of
death;' Pasu-pati, 'lord of animals;' /Sankara,/Sarva,
Sadasiva
or
tfambhu, 'the auspicious;'/Sthanu, 'the firm;'
'

;' Ugra,
Tryambaka, three-eyed
'

formed

'

Virupaksha,

of mis-

;' Viswanatha, 'lord of all'

eyes

See Purana.

PURANA.

SIVA

fierce ; '

king of the country also called


The
Gandhara.
Uslnara, near
great charityand devotion of
/S'iviare extolled in the Maha-bharata
by the sage Markarccfeya.
Agni having assumed the form of a pigeon,was pursued by Indra
The pigeon took refuge in the bosom
in the shape of a falcon.
/SIVL

pigeonbut

of the
cut

pieceof

Usinara,and

stillthe

whole

flesh

the

falcon

flew

of

food

no

the food

then

the

before the

and

son

doubt

demanded

went

food,but
did

king

then told him

preparedto

commended

his

SKANDA.

God

the fulcrum

six-faced

PURANA.

of

placed

The

eat.

Brahman

devotion,and

restoring

from

mystery about

mean

he

to eat it him

both

this

other

"

is

con

world

deity.
fulcrum/
in all its

aspects." Mull's Texts,v. 378.


"

See

war.

the whole

of

in

used

and

name

"is 'the
of the term," says Gold stiicker,

to

seems

to

would

so, and

sight.
The supporter.'A name
sometimes
designatethe Supreme Deity. There

and
religious,
physical,

the

Vishwu

occasion

The

cook.

the head and

and

meaning

SKAKD

again and again,

cut

'

^ig-veda to

it

/S'ivi
instead

Vrzhad-garbha,whom

Brahman, who

vanished
life,

to

son

siderable
"The

/Sivi's own

stayed his hand,

SKAMBHA.
the

and

kill and

/S'ivi
took up

self.

Brahman

but

required /S'ivito

from

scale,until the king placed his


This
outweighed the pigeon and
another

On

away.

in the form
/S'ivi

accept

the

the balance.

in

He

the heavier.

was

pigeon drew

body

accept nothing

flesh. /S'ivi
equalweight of the king'sown
from
his right thigh and placed it in the

an

balance,but the bird


and

would

the falcon

and
/S'ivi,

of

of

Son

The

Karttikeya.
Skanda

deity (Skanda)has

Purarca

related

the

is that in which
events

of the

SMARTA"SOMA

30 1

Tatpnruslia
Kalpa, enlargedwith
taught by Maheswaia,

the duties
stanzas

it is asserted

so

has

form,

that

existence

no

parts of

much

of which

to contain

It is

"

Puriiwa,in

to

81,800

uniformly
collective

the

fragments,in the shape of


affirmed in
are
Mahatmyas, which
be portions
of the Purawa, present a

to

formidable

more

number

India

Skanda

the

; and

Sanhitas, Kharcd'as,and
various

It is said

amongst mankind."

"

agreed,"says Wilson,

and subservient
tales,

many

of stanzas

than

it is said to consist.

The

mass

even

the

immense

celebrated of

most

is the Kasi Khaft"/a,


minute
a very
portionsin Hindusthan
of the temples of /jiva in or adjacent to Benares,
description
with
directions for worshipping Maheswara, and a great
mixed
varietyof legends explanatoryof its merits and of the holiness
of KasL
but
Many of them are puerile and uninteresting,

these

of them

some

to believe

are

the

of

higher character.

greater part

of the

anterior to the first attack upon


The

Khawda

Ka5i

is the TJtkala

siderable work

of Orissa."

holiness

part

15,000

is every

of the

contents

Benares

alone contains

There

by

Kasi

Mahmud

reason

Khawc/a

of Ghazni.
Another

stanzas.

Kharzda, givingan

of the

account

of this Purarca has been

con

printedat

Bombay.
SMABTA.

Appertainingto

the Smnti.

The

Smarta-sutras.

See Sutras.
SM72/TL

'What

tinguishedfrom
remembered

and

application,the

was

$ruti, or
handed

remembered.'

includes

term

revelation.

direct

down

as
Inspiration,

by
the

What

tradition.

In

has
its

dis
been

widest

Yedangas, the Sutras,the

Eamayana,the Maha-bharata, the Purawas, the Dharma-sastras,


the
especially
and
lawgivers,

works

of

Manu, Yajnawalkya,and other inspired


but its ordinaryapplica
the Niti-sastras or ethics,
tion is to the Dharma-sastras;as Manu
By $ruti is meant
says,
the Veda, and by Smn'ti the institutes of law," ii. 10.
A
SM/f/TI-CHANDKIKA.
treatise on
law, according to
"

the Dravidian

or

Southern

school,by

Devana

Bliatfa.

acida),
juiceof a milky climbingplant(Asclcpias
extracted
and fermented,forming a beverage offered in libations
Its exhilarating
and
drunk
to the deities,
by the Brfilimans.
SOMA.

The

qualitieswere
sented
a

as

to
grateful

the

being equally fond

largespace

in

the

and the gods were


priests,
repre
of it. This
soma
juiceoccupies

/iVg-veda
; one

Mamfola

is almost

wholly

SOMA.

302

devoted

to its praise
and

raised to the

positionof a
healingall
deity,and representedto be primeval,all-powerful,
bestower
iden
of riches,lord of other gods,and even
diseases,
tified with the Supreme Being. As a personification,
Sorna was
the soma
the god who
and animated
juice,an Indian
represented
Dionysus or Bacchus.
The simple-mindedArian people,whose whole religion
was
wonderful
and
a worship of the
phenomena of nature,
powers
had no
to elevate
sooner
perceived that this liquidhad power
the spirits
under
and produce a temporary frenzy,
the influence
of which
the individual was
prompted to, and capableof,deeds
beyond his natural powers, than they found in it something
divine : it was
to their apprehension
a god, endowing those into
whom
it entered with godlikepowers ; the plantwhich
afforded
it became
to them
the king of plants; the process of preparing
used therefor were
it was
a
holy sacrifice;the instruments
The high antiquity of this cultus is attested by the
sacred.
in the Persian
Avesta ; it seems,
references to it found occurring
however, to have received a new
impulseon Indian territory."
Whitney.
and
to the moon,
In later times,the name
was
appropriated
It

uses.

was

"

"

of the soma
juicehave been transferred to
qualities
lord of herbs.
So Soma
the luminary, who is Oshadhi-pati,
or
of the

some

is considered
and

guardian of

sacrifices and

the

said

to

but

the

Dharma

mythology Soma,

Puramc

be

the

of

son

authorities
; another

Atri; and

churningof

he

the

not

are

Atri

agreed.

is also said to have


in another

ocean

is called

he

BHhad

Arawyaka, an

married

Bishi

the

the moon,

as

by
One

his

wife

makes

"

the

older

been

Manwantara.

monarch

of

work, makes

twenty-seven daughters of

of

them, that

their father.

the

the

Daksha's

rest became

interference

so that he remained
son-in-law,

with

commonly

Anasuya,

him

In

consumption.

This moved

the
"

Brahmans
him

of

son

race

produced from
;

the

Vish?iu
but

the

Kshatriya.

Bislni Daksha, who

of the twenty-seven lunar


reallypersonifications
he paid such attention
keepingup the personality,
fourth

is

giveshis paternityto Prabhakara, of the

Purawa

his

asterisms

penance,

healingherbs.

In

of

the

asterisms

jealous,and

to

He
are

; but

Kohiwi,the
appealed

to

and he cursed
fruitless,
and became
affected
childless,

the

was

pityof

his

wives, and they

SOMA"SOMAPAS.

not

it

modified

he

but

curse,

their father

with

interceded

for him.
that the

so

the

Hence

permanent.

303
He

increase of the

and
performedthe Raja-siiyasacrifice,

He

licentious

arrogant and

so

refused to

Bnhaspati,and
husband

of her

became

he carried off Tara, the

give

her

either

up

moon.

in consequence

that

command

at the

or

recall his

not

decay should be periodical,


and

wane

could

wife

of

the entreaties

on

of Brahma.

This

rise

gave

wide-spreadquarrel. The sage Usanas, out of enmity to


supported by the
Brihaspati,sided with Soma, and he was
Panavas, the Daityas,and other foes of the gods. Indra and
the gods in generalsided with
BnTiaspati. There ensued a
to

his

had

body

in two

cut

shaken

was

to
fight,compellingSoma
result of this intriguewas

interposedand

whom

the

of Budha

name

Tara

restore

the

great persuasion,declared

after

to her centre."

and hence he
by $iva's trident,

length Brahma

At

Bhagnatma.

the earth

"

contest,and

fierce

to be the

stopped the
The

child,whom

of

son

from

given :

was

is called

her husband.

to

of

birth

Soma

him

Tara,

Soma, and
the Lunar

to
race

sprung.

According
wheels,
mine,
The

the

Purawas, the

is drawn

and

five

to

on

by ten
righthalf

the
has

moon

horses

of Soma

the whiteness

of

has

three

of the

jas

yoke,and five on the left.


and
descriptiveepithets,as

of the

names

many

chariot

hare;' Nisakara, 'maker


$Itaof night;'Xakshatra-natha,'lord of the constellations;'
marlchi, having cool rays ;'Sitansu, having white rays ;'Mngilnka,'marked like a deer;'"iva-sekhara,'the crest of $iva;'
Kumuda-pati, lord of the lotus ; $weta-vaji,drawn by white
like

Chandra, Indu, /SasI,'marked

'

'

'

'

'

horses.'
SOMADEYA
collection

BHA7TA.
of stories called

SOMAKA.

The

writer

compiler of

or

the

Katha-sarit-sagara.

Grandfather

of

Drupada, who

transmitted

his

to his descendants.

name

SOMA-LOKA.

See Loka.

SOMA-NATHA,

SOMESWAEA.

of

name

celebrated

Lingam

Somnuth-pattanin Gujarat.

'Lord
or

It

emblem

of the moon.'

of $iva

at

destroyedby

was

the

The

cityof

Mahmud

of

GhaznI.

SOMAPAS.
who

drink the

'

soma

Soma-drinkers.'

juice. See Pitn's.

class of Pitri's or

Manes

SOMA-VANSA"SRI-SAILA.

304

SOMA-YANSA.

See Chandra-vansa.

SRADDHA.
in

i.

few

hymns.
god Dharma, and
a

2.

in the Yedas
and lauded
Faith, personified
Daughter of the sage Daksha, wife of the
of

reputed mother

Kama-deva, the god of

love.
SRADDHA-DEYA.

SRADDHA-DEYA,
by the former
Maha-bharata.

latter is

The

SRAUTA.

See Sutra
An

SRAYASTI.

'

SRI.

heroes, and

is

An

2.

BHAGAYATA.

SHI

DAMA

repute

the sudden

the

several

SWAML

Author

of the

kings
HARSHA

much

good play,
melody in

"

but there
the

style."

of several commentaries

of

Pura?ia,"c.

Kaishadhiya.

or

DEYA.

hill

who

king

S^/XGARA

in

poetry and

the

STt/JSTGA-YERA.
left bank

of the

Bhil country.

There

were

author

was

of the

wild

Ganges

A.

The

modern

and

country

tribes,and Guha,

SRI-SAIL

monastic

Ghats

establishment

of

by Sankaracharya.

mark

and

of the Western

of love.'

emotions

of

lovers

work
as

by
exhi

drama.
The

The

or

'The

the sentiments

on

edge

founded

been

TILAKA.

Bha//a

Rudra

the

on

is- a math

there
Mysore, where
Brahmans, said to have

in

It is

name.

SBINGA-GIRI.

or

by

Ratnavali.

drama

bited

in five acts

and author
great scepticalphilosopher,

called Naishadha

poem

SRI

It is not

thoughtsand

drama

elevation to affluence of Sri

the

HARSHA.

SRI

modern

Yistmu
Bhagavad-glta,

the

on

of Kr/shwa.

friend

vivacityin

some

stood

(See
gods,kingSy

of
prefixto the names
of high estimation.
See Bhagavata Purarca.

CHARITRA.

SRI-DHARA

of

books

Raja Dikshita,on
a

have

to

seems

honorific

and

men

SRI

Daman,

Yedangas.

city which

ancient

Sutra.

Fortune, prosperity.'i. The wife of Yish?m.

Lakshml.)

Sarna

and

See Sruti and

in Oude.

Faizabad

near

the Sruti.

the

Yama.

commonly appliedto

Belongingto

SRAIJTA-SUTRA.

is called

Brahmaftas,and by the -latter in

in the

name

Manu

on

the

around

the

mountain

friend
of

holy place in the Dakhin,

Sungroor,a
frontier
was

of

of Kosala

inhabited

Rama,

town

was

the

and

the
the

by Nishadas
their chief.

Sri,the goddess
near

on

of fortune.

Kr/shwa,and

was

3o6

ODHINI"SUHMA.

SU-B

SU-BODIIIXI.
law-book

See

weapon.

SUDAS.
at whose

Yira7a,the

He

the

and

7?/g-veda,

Yiswamitra

Eukmi?H.

and

Also

2.

princelycourts,"which

of

hall of

The

SU-DHAEMAK

gem

After

the

death

of
of

of Balin.

the wife

of

Krishna

Kn'shwa

the

commanded
the

returned

it

"

Indra,

resign to Ugrasena, for the assemblage of

to

Yadu.

in

discus

or

'Good-looking.'i. Wife of the Eaja


patron of the disguisedParaZavas,and mistress

SU-DHAEMA,
Indra

chakra

for his sacrifices.

famous

was

of Knshwa

Son

Draupadi.
unrivalled

Kn'shwa's

rival jRi'shisYasish/ha

the

SU-DESHXA.
"U-DESHNA.

Eukmim.

and

Yajra-nabha.
A king who
frequentlyappears
court

of war,

Karttikeya,god

Karttikeya.

of

name

as
living.
represented

are

See

of Krishna

son

SU-DAE/SAXA

of

name

the South.

in
especially

SU-CHAEU.

and

the

on

called Mitakshara.

STJ-BEAHMANYA.
used

Bha//a

commentary by Yisweswara

of

race

Indra's

to

heaven.

The

$UDEA.

fourth

/SlJDEAKA.
'

ka/i,

the

SU-DYUMXA.
he

was

called

ravas.

and

ten

Son

female,Ila,but

Su-dyumna.

play called

the

curse

the male

form

which
and

he
from

similar

was

originof the
neck.'

his

the allies of Eama

paternityhe
He

names.

friends,and

his
name

was

SUIIMA

He

the
as

king
and

war

is said to have

as

change

his form

east of

was

been

army

againstEavawa,
been

son

and

at will.

Bengal.

of
in

of the sun,

by

active
being grateful,

to be
country_said

kings.

Kishkin-

at

their

Euma\
A

of

race

latter had

is called Eavi-nandana

is described

able to

in his

Lunar

monkey king who

Hanuman

adviser

wounded.

again recovered,
This legend
sons.

was

father of three

to the

of Puru-

mother

was

by his brother Balin,but after


re-installed by Eama
killed,Su-grlvawas
his

his birth

changed into a male and


of $iva he again became

Mercury, and

or

'Handsome

with

At

Yaivaswata.

dethroned

He,
dhya.
monkeys, were

Mnchchha-

afterwards

was

By favour of Yish?iu
Su-dyumna became the

SU-GEIYA.

the

acts.

Under

evidentlyhas reference

wrote

of the Manu

Budha

married

Ila,who

king who

in
toy-cart,'

See Yama.

servile caste.

or

in

His

other

aiding
wife's

SUKA-SAPTA

SUKA-SAPTATI.

of

is also called the

him.

$ukra

for

and

of Kavi.

son

is identified with

The

Hari-vansa

of chaff with

mother, for

and

the

wife's

name

Usanas, and

$usuma

was

is author

"

downwards

for

cursed him

$ukra

of men."

sent

his

$ukra's

waited

upon him and soothed


and
married
afterwards
also

and

as

'

rays ;

the

and

$weta,

SUKTA.

for

he

but

$ukra

her.

killed

his mother

seven

life,

to

should

penance

him,

years."

born

lure him

be

from

accomplished
is known

by

Bhngu. He is also Kavi


called Asphujit,
'Appo5/V?j
;

poet.' The planetis


of Magha;
Shodasansu, 'having
Magha-bhava, son
Kavya,

or

asked

Vishmi

to be

"

daughterJayantI to

his penance
his patronymicBhargava, and

code

thousand

and

restored

lest

alarmed

to $iva

of

painful rite,imbibing the

$ukra

deed

accomplished,Indra

'

or

against the gods, and

the Asuras

gods being

it. She

son

His

gods attacked

which

in the world

times

was

He
Daityas(Daitya-gtiru).

relates that he went

his head

the

In his absence
his

regent. $ukra

the

obtaininghis objecthe performed


smoke

its

protectingthe Asuras

of

means

and

daughter Devayanl married


Yayati of the
her husband's
induced $ukra to curse
infidelity

and

race,

planetVenus

His

$ata-parwa.
Lunar

3"7

translated.

was

priestof Bali

and

Bhngu

of law.

the

The

#UKRA.

II A.

of a parrot.' This
seventy (tales)
of the Persian,from which
Tuti-namah

Tota-kahani

Hindustani

the

SUMP,

'The

of
original

is the

77"

sixteen

white.'

'the

AVedichymn.

SU-MANTRA.

The

and

Raja Dasa-ratha

chief counsellor of

friend of Riima.
SU-MANTU.

The

collector of the

veda ; he is said to have


have

acted under

SUMBHA
who

his

killed

for 5000

refused

the

pupilof

of the Atharva-

Veda

Vyasa, and

to

guidance.

by Durga.

MiirkawZeyaPurawa, were
penance

NISHUMBHA.

and

were

been

hymns

years

boon, and

Two
These

votaries
in

order

of
to

Asuras, brothers,

brothers,as

related in the

$iva,and performedsevere
obtain
immortality. /Siva

they continued

their devotions

with

such

for 800 years more, that the gods trembled


intensity
for their power.
By advice of Indra, the god of love,Kama,
went
to them
with two
celestial nymphs, Rambhil and Tilottama,

increased

and

they succeeded

in the toilsof

in

seducingthe

for
sensuality

5000

two

years.

Asuras

On

and

holdingthem

from
recovering

their

U"S

S U-MER

3o8

H-SEPHA

UNA

voluptuousaberration they drove


and

"blessed them

excel the

end

of

defeated

Meru, actual

of Dasa-ratha

Wife

apply

to

the Asuras

to

in

and

See Sunda.

mountain

The

SU-MITRA.

years

commanders, Champa

their

killed them.
Murce?a,and finally
SU-MEEU.

1000

they warred against the


succession to Brahma, Vishmi,

forces,slew

their

paradise

strengththey should

gods,who, in despair,appealedin
latter advised
them
The
and "iva,hut in vain.
She contrived to engage
Durga, and they did so.
war,

to

their exaltation

In

gods."

hack

nymphs

the

At the
their penance.
"
that in riches and

recommenced

$iva

S.

and

personified.

or

of Lakshmawa

mother

$atru-ghna. See Dasa-ratha.

and

STJ-MUKHA.
Garu^a

for the

and

face/

Handsome

'

This

used for

epithetis

of Garuc?a.

son

The

/STJNTA.ff-AS'EPHAS.

as
legendof #una/*-sephas,

told in

Aitareya Brahmarai, is as follows : King Haris-chandra,of


that if he
made
of Ikshwaku, being childless,
the race
a vow

the

"

obtained
born

who

be

for six

the

resolved to

He

years.

perform

went

out

then

met

son

was

Rohita, but the father post

of

name

Yaruwa.

to

of his

various pretexts,the fulfilment

victim,and

the

sacrifice him

would

received

poned,under
at length he
to

he

son

refused

Rohita
sacrifice,

the

into the
a

When

vow.

Bishi

Brahman

poor

he

forest,where

lived
called

and
had
Rohita
who
three sons,
purchased from
Ajigartta,
named
Su.na.hthe second
Ajigarttafor a hundred
son,
cows,
sephas,to be the substitute for himself in the sacrifice. Vanma
and the sacrifice was
about to be per
approved of the substitute,

formed, the father receivinganother


his
to

to the sacrificial post, and

son

of different

Viswamitra, who

third

saved
/Suna/i-sephas

him.
slaughter

in honour

hundred

was

and
deities,
one

of the

was

cows

hundred

himself

for

binding

for

agreeing

by recitingverses

received into the

familyof

officiating
priests. The

Ramii-

of the legend. Ambarisha, king


yawa gives a different version
of Ayodhya, was
performinga sacrificewhen Indra carried off the
victim.

The

officiating
priestrepresentedthat

this loss could be

The king,
victim.
only by the sacrifice of a human
who
after a long search,found
Itishi named
a Brahman
Jt/chika,
then sold by
had
the younger,
two sons, and
was
$una/i-sephas,
atoned

his

own

for

consent

for

hundred

thousand

cows,

ten

met
pieces,and heaps of jewels. $una/i-sephas

millions of
with

gold

his mater-

SU-NAMAN"

uncle,Viswiimitra,who

Hal
he

SURAS.

repeat when

to

was

him

long life. He

bestowed

upon

ruta,and

is said to have
the

and

bharata

become
show

Purawas

As

some

he
two

afterwards

called Deva-

of Viswamitra.

The

few

variations.

attributed

king

was

battle

/Surasenas.

of the

and

slain

S TJVNANDJL

when

she

Tilottama

killed each

and

Nisunda, for whose

down

of those

one

in the

"c."

Wilson.

"

of

A
and

Sampati

SU-PEIYA.
$URA.

SURA.
a

Yadava

or

goddess or nymph
SURABHL

fountain

of milk

SURAS.

Surya, the

In
sun.

Dama-

Maha-bharata,were
the

Apsaras

Beingsof superhuman char

of

bird in the

ancestors,
He

Kamayawa.

was

Ja/ayus.
Chief of the Gandharvas.

dear.'

king

to deceased

water

who

ruled

over

and

the $urasenas

Kunti, and

at

grand

Sura-devi,
as
spirituousliquor,personified
produced at the churning of the ocean.

The
who

the

befriended

They quarrelledfor her,

father of Vasu-deva

Wine

of the ocean,

fabulous

Very

INIathura ; he was
father of K?ish?ia.

overpowered in
en
him, but was

equallyfanciful description
;
created by the Brahmadikas, and in

nephew

'

He

birds of

of
dailypresentation

SU-PARSWA.
son

other

classes first

cluded

"

Fine-winged.

acter,as Garucfa,and

of Kama.

destruction

heaven.

from

'

'

; Miiller's

See /S'unibha.

other.

SU-PARNAS.

succour

Upasunda, of

and

of

sent

was

to

was

princess of Chedi who


deserted by her husband.

was

Daityas,sons

two

went

series of

Bala-rama.

by

Sunda

SUNDA.

Kansa

"When

by Krishna, Su-naman

countered

yanti

Ugrasena and brother

of

Maha-

$unaA-sephas.See

to

Texts,i. 355, 407, 413 ; Vishnu Purana, iv. 25


Sanskrit Literature,
i. 60.
408 ; Wilson's Pdg-veda,
Son

bound

was

Muir's

SU-NAMAN.

which

verses

gods Indra
Indra,being pleased,

and

was

son

is
J^'g-veda

in the

hymns

seven

to be sacrificed.

excellent verses,

the

with

Vishmi

about

divine

two

immolated, he celebrated the

at the stake to be

and

taught him

309

'

cow

of

producedat
plenty,'

granted every desire,and


and

curds."

the

Yedas,

The

is reverenced

See Kama-dhenu
a

class of

inferior deities

god in general. According to some,


'heaven;' others think it to have

the

and

churning
as

"

the

KandinL

beings connected with


inhabit Swarga ; a
who

the word
sprung

is allied to swar,
from

the

deriva-

SU-RASA"

310

tion

assignedto asura,
to
god,'sura has come
SU-RASA.
man

was

her

his

on

is said to

a-sura

as

not

Rakshasi, mother

of the

Nagas. When

againstRava?ia,she

Lanka

Hanu

tried to

save

"bodily.To avoid
by swallowing Hanuman
distended his body and continued to do so, while

stretched

her mouth

till it

suddenlyshrank

her, and

at her

out

came

$URASENAS.
Their

was

size of

leagueswide.

Mathura

the

on

this.
she

Then

thumb, darted through

rightear.
of a people,the

Name

was
capital

hundred

to the

up

'god.'

mean

to
flight

'

signify

relative

Hanuman

he

and

SURYA.

Suraseni

of Arrian.

Yamuna, which

Manu

calls

$urasena.
/SURPA

IsTAKHA.

fell in love with

and

her to

he referred

back

her

sent

him.

to Rama.

of
protection

made

and

Rama

advances

Lakshmawa

in

this double

at

to Rama

like

manner

she
rejection,

for the
obligedto interfere forcibly
He called out to Lakshmawa
to disfigure

for revenge,

this

and

She

Ravawa.

off her

cut

and

nose

ears.

brought on the

descanted

Ravaraa

to

his carrying her off,and


instigated
in which

just before the engagement

him

cursed

winnowing-fans.'
beauty of Rama

was

his wife.

beauty of Sita,and
she

and

Enraged

flew to her brothers

between

she

Rakshasl, and Lakshmana

the violent

the

admired

When

Lakshmam,

Sita,and Rama

fell upon

She

Rakshasl

This

Sister of Ravawa.

nails like

Having

war

the

on

finally
he

was

killed.
SURYA.

The

deities in the
but

its

deity. He

is one

of the three chief

the

great source

of

lightand warmth,

or

Yedas,

as

the references to him

times

he

Aditi.

Sometimes

"

In

one

he

passage,

is called the

than precise. Some


poetical

more

are

is identical with

distinct.

he

sun

and

Savitn

is called

Ushas,

the

Aditya, sometimes
of

son

dawn,

child of the dawns

Dyaus, sometimes

is his

is

of

wife,in another

through the sky


in a chariot drawn
by seven
ruddy horses or mares." Surya has
several wives,but, accordingto later legends,
his twin sons
the

Aswins, who
car

as

called
a
son

mare.

of

are

ever

of

precursors

Aswini,
In

from

the

Kasyapa

referred to

as

son

moves

young

and

handsome

Ushas,

the

dawn,

her

having

Ramayawa
and

; he

he

and

Aditi,but
of Brahma.

and

were

concealed

ride in

born

herself

of
in the

Purawas, Surya is said


in the
His

Ramayawa
wife

was

he

a
a

golden
nymph
form

to be

of
the

is otherwise

Sanjna,daughter

SURYA-KANTA.

SURYA"
and

Viswa-karma,

of

and

Yaivaswata, Yama,

for
Chhaya (shade)

him

herself to

to devote

of

form
of

the

mare,

he

had

three

children,the Manu
goddess Yami, or the Yamuna

the

effulgencewas

His

river.

her

by

overpowering that his wife gave


handmaid, and retired into the forest
so

religion. While
sun

311

thus

engaged, and in the


her and approached her in the form

saw

and Revanta.
Surya
sprang the two Aswins
his wife Sanjna to his home, and her father,the

Hence

horse.

brought back
sage Viswa-karma, placed the luminary on
an
trimming
eighth of his effulgence,
away

fragmentsthat

The

except the feet.

his

is also fabled to be the father

of

Vaivaswata

Manu

him, the grandson of the

off fell

blazingto

the

discus

father of

was

Ikshwaku,

to devour

Vishrai

the

form,"
drawn
with

were

Purawa

he

His

rays.
or

'

Bhaskara,
1

lord

of

'

day

body

of terrific

and

sought

with

horse

is Aruwa

There
names

like burnished

in
Surya is represented

of
epithets

and

'

the nourisher

the

Loka-chakshuh,

eye

chariot

his

city

and

sun,

sun

he

number

are

'

Vivaswat, the brilliant ;


'

'

'

Vivaswat, and

templesof the

are

copper,

heads, surrounded

seven
or

'

he

was

his

Dina-kara, day-maker;
light-maker
;
'

it

of

"

BhaswatL

worship. The
He is Savitn,

from

light. According to
in
his proper
by Sattrajita

seen

was

charioteer

receives

him

attack upon

an

dispersedby

horses, or

seven

Vivaswati

less.

made

reddish eyes."
slightly

by

Su-

Solar race
or
Surya-vansa,
form
of a horse Surya commu

of dwarfish stature,with

"

with

and

but

him,

and

He

the

sun,

called Mandehas

of

of

origin. In the
nicated the White
Yajur-veda to Yajnawalkya, and
A set
who bestowed
on
Satrajitthe Syamantaka gem.
Rakshasas

part

son
illegitimate
by KuntL
$ani and the monkey chief

its

kings,draws

cut

Kuvera, the lance of


of the other gods. Accordingto

Karttikeya, and the weapons


the Maha-bharata,Kama
was
The

and

in every

formed

the

grlva.

lathe

him

cut

were

earth,and from them Viswa-karma


Vishnu, the trident of $iva, the weapon

his

of the

world

'

Arha-pati,
'

Karma

'

the constellations

(of men) ; Graha-raja, king of


Gabhastiman, possessedof rays ; Sahasra-

kirawa, having

thousand

sakshi,

'

witness

beams'
"c.

of
'

the

deeds

'

'

Vikarttana, shorn

'

rays ;

(byViswa-karma);Maitafkia,descended
'

Surya'swives

are

SURYA-KANTA.
be formed

'

of condensed

Mn'ta

//(/a/

Swati, and Maha-vlryu.

called

Savama,

'The

sun-gem.'

rays of

from

of his

the sun,

crystalsupposed to
and though cool to the
A

SURYA-SIDDHANTA"

312

touch, to give out

heat

SUTRA.

It is also called

moon-stone.

by the

revealed

been

said to have

celebrated work

similar

astronomy,

on

has

(Surya). It

sun

See Chandra-kanta.

Dahanopala.

SIDDHANTA.

SURYA

is

There

sun's rays.

the

in

been

by Hall, and there are other


It has been translated by Whitney and Burgess.
editions.
A race
VAK/SA.
The Solar race.
SURYAor
lineageof
Kshatriyas which sprank from Ikshwaku, grandson of the sun.
other greatkings and
of this race, and so were
Kama
was
many
heroes.
Many Rajputs claim descent from this and the other
The Rana of Udaypur claims to
the Lunar race.
great lineage,
and Sindli
be of the Surya-vansa,and
the Jharejasof Cutch
edited

assert

Bibliotheca Indica

the

in

of the Solar
dynasties
Ayodhya, descended

from

Ikshwaku

from

reignedat

through his eldest


named

sons,

two

were

branch, which

son,

Mithila, descended

dynasty,reigningat

of Ikshwaku's

another

elder

The

race.

other

The

Vikukshi.

There

Chandra-vansa.

the

from

descent

lists of

The

Nimi.

oppositepage are taken from the


Purawa.
The listsgivenby other authorities show some
Vishmi
but they agree in generalas to the chief names.
discrepancies,
who attacked the Raja
STJ-SARMAK
A king of Tri-gartta,
him
but Bhirna
of Virata,and defeated him
and made
prisoner,
rescued the Raja and made
Su-sarman
prisoner.
SUSHENA.
of Krishna, and Rukmim.
2. A
son
i. A
phy
sician in the army
of Rama, who brought the dead to life and
performedother miraculous cures.
killed
in the Jftg-veda
"USEL/VA.
Asura mentioned
An
as
by Indra.

these two

dynasties on

SILSRUTA.
his work

The

book

translation

SUTA.

'

and
forest,

was

SUTRA.

'

expressedin
form

among

has been

hermit

visited

by Rama

A thread
brief and

the

Hindus

in German

one

title

is

uncertain,but

Calcutta.

printedat

by Hepler and
A

date

before the end

into Arabic

Charioteer.'

SU-TIKSH7VA.

writer whose

medical

translated

was

century.
Latin

the

given to

sage who
and

of the

eighth

There

is

by Vullers.

Karraa.

dwelt

in the

Da^aka

Sita.

A rule or aphorism. A verso


string.'
favourite
technical language, a very
of embodying and transmittingrules.

or

"

"

but " the Sutras


almost every subject,
upon
those which are connected with the Yedas, viz.,
generally
signify

There

are

Sutras

YAM-BHU.

SUTUDR1"SWA

3H

Kalpa Sutras, relatingto ritual; the Gnhya Sutras, to


domestic rites ; and the Samayacharika Sutras,to conventional
reference to the Veda
The Kalpa Sutras,having especial
usages.
the others are classed as Sniarta,
called /S'rauta;
or $ruti,
are
being
the

derived

Sutras

The

anterior to.

generallyare

probablyas old as the sixth century B.C.


publishedin the BiUiotheca Indica.

Manu, and
have

Snrnti.

the

from

Several

are

been

/SUTUDKI.

The

SU-YAHU.

Satlej. See "ata-dru.

river

of Taraka.

Rakshasa, son

He

killed

was

by

Rama.
SU-VELA.

One

of which

the midmost

ku7a, on

SU-YODHANA.

"

SWADHA.

"

accordingto

of Kavi

wife

as

fighter.'A

Fair

Oblation.'

of

or

of

name

mountain

of
or

Dur-yodhana.
and

Prasuti

Agni accordingto another.


Manes, and is represented
Pitr/s,and

class of

one

Tri-

built.

was

Daughter of Daksha

the Pitn's

with

peaks of the
cityof Lanka

the

statement, and

one

is connected

She

three

of the

mother

as

of

others.
SWAHA.
She

wife

was

of Yahni

of

Fire, or

or

Daksha

of

'Offering.'Daughter

and

Abhimani,

Prasuti.
of the

one

Agnis.
SWA-PHALKA.
He

was

dwelt

Husband

famine, plague,death,

known."

His

SWAR

See

SWARGA.

gods and

it

much

was

The

paradisein generalare
SWAR-LOKA.

un

kingdom

of

of the

situated

be

on

inferior
Mount

Sairibha,Misraka-vana,Tavisha, TriUrdhwa-loka,

also used

Names

of heaven

or

for it.

See Loka.

SWAROCHISHA.

or

the

Indra, the abode

of

mortals,supposed to

and
divam, Tri-pish/apam,

sons

rain to

were

he

wanted.

heaven

of beatified

SWASTIKA.

visitations

other

"

where

Vyahnti

It is called also

Meru.

and

brought

once

presence

where
Ivasi-raja,

and father of Akrura.

sanctityof character, and

of great

man

of Gandini

Name
A

of the second

Manu.

mystical religiousmark

things. It is in the form

of

Greek

See Manu.

placedupon
cross

with

per

the ends

bent round
SWAYAM-BHU.
the creator.

'

The

self-existent.' A

name

of

Brahma,

SWAYAM-BHUVA"SYAMANTAKA.
A

SWAYAM-BHUVA.
SWETA-DWIPA.

A sage

S WETA-KETU.

other

told his

that there

son

to have

intercourse

It is

the

by

husband

man

and

this,and

saw

the

$weta-ketu

by

hand

practice

would

not

is forbidden

which

wife

unless

specially
appointed

seed to him.

Upanishad attached

An
of the

mother

The

the rule

to raise up

one

His

immemorial.

SWETAtfWATAKA.

Colonel

consortingwith
indignation was

wromen

for
ground of offence,

another

with

or

Britain.

his

him.
no

time

it,and introduced

veda.

take

was

tolerate

husband

with

(q.v.).

continent.'

with

away

go

prevailedfrom

her

island

Brahmans.

seeinga Brahman

at

invite her to

by

white

who, accordingto the Maha-bharata,

with
especially

men,

aroused

had

of the first Maim

practiceof married

the

to

stop

name

it
attemptedto identify

Wilford

put

The

'

315

most

to the

Translated

modern.

by

Yajur-

Dr. Koer

for the B'iblwtheca Imlica.


'

SYALA.
sulted the
father

sage

brother-in-law.'

Gargya, and

was

the

Kala-yavana,a great foe

of

Yadava

prince who

of his

cause

of Krishna

becoming

and

the

in
the

Yadava

family.
black.'

'The

SYAMA.

of

name

Siva's consort.

See

Devi.
A

SYAMAXTAKA.

Satrajita,
all fear of

though

it

wearer,

it

"

It

celebrated

given by the sun to


of gold,and dispelled

gem

yieldeddailyeight loads

But
robbers,and famine."
portents,wild beasts,fire,
of good to the virtuous
inexhaustible
source
was
an
Satrajitabeing afraid
was
deadly to a wicked one.

that Krishna

would

take it from

him,

gave

it to his

own

brother,

killed by a lion. JamPrasena,but he, being a bad man, was


bavat,king of the bears, killed the lion and carried off the gem,
took it from him, and restored
but Krishna, after a long conflict,
killed in his sleep
it to Satrajita. Afterwards
Satrajitawas
Being pursued by
by Sata-dhanwan, who carried off the gem.

Krishna

and

'tinued his
alone.

As

Bala-rama,

but
flight,

Krishwa

he
did

he

gave

the

to

gem

was

overtaken

not

bring back

and

Akriira

killed

by

and

con-

Krishna

jewel,Balu-ranm
he upbraided
consequently
the

suspectedthat he had secreted it,and


him and parted from
him, declaringthat he would not be im
subsequentlyproduced the
posed upon by perjuries.Akrura
Bala-rama, and Satyaclaimed by Knshna,
and it was
gem,

SYAVASWA"TALAJANGPIA.

316
After

bhama.

contention

some

should

keep it,and
garlandof light."
/SYAYA$WA.

he moved

"

so

it

like the

about

Both

of Archananas.

Son

that

decided

was

Akrura

wearing

sun

7?ishis.

Yedic

were

$aayasl has given me cattle,


comprising
of sheep." The
and hundreds
horses and cows
story told in
explanationis that Archananas, having seen the daughter of
Raja Rathaviti,asked her in marriagefor his son $yavaswa. The
inclined to consent, but the queen
objected that no
king was
daughter of their house had ever been given to any one less
than a .Z"shi. To qualifyhimself $yavaswa engaged in
saintly
austerities and begged alms.
Among others,he begged of /SasiIn

"

he

hymn

says,

ments.
sent

him

on

met

the

Maruts, and

his

herd

permissionshe gave him a


The Raja also gave him

whose

him

made

took him

She

Raja Taranta.

yasi, wife of

Bishi.

daughterto

of cattle and

whatever

in

them

lauded

then returned

He

husband, with

he

to

costlyorna
for,and

asked

brother,Purumilha.

to his younger

to her

On

his way

hymn, for which they


and received
Rathavlti,

wife.
See TarakE.

TADAKA.
TAITTIRIYA.

This

is

term

appliedto

the

Sanhita

Black

Yajur-veda. (SeeYeda.) It is also applied to

mawa,

to

the

ing,in

Arawyaka,to

an

Yeda.

same

he

All these

are

Upanishad, and
or
are
printed,

Brah-

Pratisakhyaof

in

of

course

Indica,and of the last there is

Bibliotheca

the

an

of the

print

transla

tion in that serial.

Rama-chandra.

Taksha-sila

TAKSHAKA.

Yiswa-karma.

TAKSHA-/SILA.
It

Panjab.

nephew

of

between
east

of

remains

as

and

Ptolemy

A name
of
off;a carpenter.'
of Kadru, and chief of snakes.

perhapstook

and

It

and

its

mile north-east
of

him.

Arrian

the most
three

was
Hydaspes."
Indus, and General Cunningham

Son

from

name

other classical writers.

and
largeand wealthy city,

Sahh-dhaii,one

TALAJAXGHA.

Panjab.

cityof the Gandharas, situated in the


and
of Bharata
the residence of Taksha, son

the Indus
the

the

cuts

serpent,son

of
"

Taxila,in

or

who

Rama-chandra,

it

at

One

of

was

It is the Taxila
describes

sovereignof

The

probablyfounded

Bharata, and nephew of


Gandhara, who resided at and

Son

TAKSHAKA.

TAKSHA,

populous
days'journey

has

found

its

of Kala-kisariii.

Jaya-dhwaja,king

of

Avanti, of

TALA-KETU"TANTRA.
the

founder

Ilailiaya
race, and
liayas. See Haihaya.
TALA-KETU.
also of

an

"

enemy

of the

Palm-banner.'

killed

tribe
Tala-jangha

An

Krishna.

by

317

of
appellation

Bala-rama

had

of Ilai-

Bhishma

the synonym

Tala-dhwaja.
appellation
TALAM.
The throne of Durga.

ous

TALAVAKARA.

of the Kena

name

TAMASA.

The

fourth Mann.

TAMASA.

The

river

tains,and

into
falling

"

Upanishad.

See Manu.

Tonse," risingin the jfriksha

moun

the

Ganges.
The country immediatelywest of the Bhaand Midnapore. Its inhabitants are
girathi; Tamlook, Hijjali,
called Tamra-liptakas.
TAMRA-PARM.
TAMRA-PARJVA,
Ceylon, the ancient
Taprobane. There was a town in the island called Tamra-parm,
the whole island has been called by that name.
from which
TAMRA-LIPTA.

TAiVDU.
and

of $iva's attendants.

One

invented

Brahmawas

called Ta?^?ava.

the dance
TA7VZ)AKA.

TA^VDYA,

the

of

He

The

Sama-veda.

skilled in

was

music,

See Siva.

importantof the eight


been publishedin the

most

It has

Bibliotheca Indica.
TANTRA.

'

The

Rule, ritual.'

title of

class of

numerous

and
religious

magicalworks, generallyof later date than the


Purawas, and
representinga later development of religion,
althoughthe worship of the female energy had its originat an
earlier period. The chief peculiarity
of the Tantras is the pro
minence
they give to the female energy of the deity,his active
in the person
of his /Sakti,
wife.
nature
or
being personified
There
the

are

few

Tantras

to

one

they are

these

deities.

two

energy

the

concerned

with

the

as

sexual

or

Radhii

great majority of them

in the form

written

Devi,

wife

forms of Devi, the $akti of

of the manifold

commonly

Vishnn's

make

which

object of devotion, but

devoted
and

of

intercourse

$iva,

dialoguebetween

$iva,is the especial

of

$akti

are

and

magical powers,

five
There are
leadingtopicsof the Tantras.
five m's
or
for Tantra worship, the five Makaras
(i.)
requisites
Maclya,wine; (2.)Mansa, flesh; (3.)Matsya, fish;(4.)Miidrii,

and

these

are

the

"

(5.)Maithuna,
parched grain and mystic gesticulations;
intercourse.

gentleand

Each

"akti has

ferocious.

Thus

Uma

twofold
and

nature, white
Gauii

are

and

sexual

black,

gentleforms

of

TAPAR-LOKA"TARKSHYA.

3i8
the $akti of
$aktas

Siva,while Durga and


worshippersof the $aktis

or

and

Dakshinacharis
The

handed.

that

decent,but

fierce forms.

are

the

to the fierce forms

is addressed

female

$aktis,and is most licentious. The


but in
worshipped,not only symbolically,
forms

intercourse

TAP
Sun

She

by Chhaya.
Wife

TARA.

of the

woman,

orgies. Tantra

the Eastern

of Kuru

mother

was

provinces.

daughterof

by

the

Samvarawa.
mother

and

monkey king Balm,

the

of

the actual

as
Tapti personified

river

is
principle

tf^Loka.

TAPO-LOKA.

The

ATI.

part
and

in Bengal
chiefly
worshipprevails

TAPAK-LOKA,

classes,

leftright-handedand
right-hand$aktas is comparatively

of the left hand

promiscuous

The

the

of the

and

into two

divided

are

the

Yamacharis,

worship of

Kali

of

Angada. After the death of Balin in battle she was taken


wife by his brother,Su-griva.
of Bnhaspati. Accordingto
TARAKA.
Wife
TARA,
war

between

the

war

which

restored

she declared

Budha.

See

the

be

to

she

but

Tara,

Brahma

put

Soma,

and

it

the

great

end to

an

of

delivered

was

of

son

led to

off,which

the Asuras.

gods and

the

and

carried her

the moon,

Pura?ias,Soma,

to

child

named

was

Br/haspati.

Yajranaka. A Daitya whose austerities


destruction
for whose
to the gods, and
made
him
formidable
born.
Skanda, the god of war, was miraculously
Su-ketu
A female Daitya,daughter of the Yaksha
TARAKA.
TARAKA.

Son

of the

or

her

by
and

name

she

ravaged all
to kill
to

off her

two

by the

power

fearful

shower

her, but

depriveher

of

sorcery,

killed her

TARAKA-MAYA.

The

the
is

sun

with

of

Garurfa.

horse

an

or

nose

and

arrow.

"

arose

to kill

and

Sarju,
desired

woman.

and

cut

She,

ears.

with

Laksnmawa

command

earnest

which

war

ancient

An

in the form

appliedto

at the

having carried

TARKSHYA.

Rama

of the

doing harm,

off her

cut

assailed

of

was

forest called

Yiswamitra

reluctant

was

of the power

of stones,and

moon,

he

Lakshma?ia

arms.

mitra,the former
Soma, the

country round.

the

She

Marlcha.

by Agastya,and lived in a
the confluence
the Ganges, opposite

on

resolved

of

mother

Rakshasi

Rama-chandra
He

Sunda, and

demon

changed into

of

of Yiswa

Edmdyana.
of

in consequence

off Tara, the wife

of

Bnhaspati.
of
mythologicalpersonification
bird.

In

later times the

name

SAMASA"TRI-GARTTA.

TATIVA

SAMASA.

TATTYA

sophy,attributed to

Kapila

The

TELINGA.

text-book

319

of

the

Sankhya philo

himself.

Telugu country, stretching


along the

coast

Orissa to Madras.

from

she

season

purpose
demons

Apsaras. She was originally


a
the offence of bathing at an improper
to be born
as
an
Apsaras,for the

for

female,but

Brahman

of

Name

TILOTTAMA.

condemned

was

the

bringing about

of

and

Sunda

an

mutual

destruction

of the two

Upasunda.

TIMIN-GILA.

largefabulous fish.
of the Timin,' is a stilllarger
The Timin-gila, swallower
one
;
the Timin-gila-gila
or Timi-timin-gila,
and there is one
yet larger,
swallower
of the Timin-gila.'
Cf.the Arabic Tinnm, sea-serpent.
TIMIN,

Timin

The

is

'

'

It is also called Samudriiru.


TISHYA.

The

of

is

ancient

sage who

the

was

pupil

an

TOSALAKA.
Krishna

fourth age.

or

attri
Some
authorityreferred to by Pamni.
See Yeda.
Sanhita of the Yajur-veda to him.
Taittlriya

Yaska, and

bute the

Yuga

An
partridge.'

TITTIRL

Kali

in the

and

athelete

An

cording to Sayawa, he

and

royal sage

was

by

presence of Kansa.
peopleof Tri-gartta
(q.v.).

The

TRASADASYU.

killed

was

in the

public arena

TRAIGARTTAS.

who

boxer

son

of

author

When

of Purukutsa.

hymns.

Ac

Purukutsa

Osiris to obtain
the seven
prisoner,his queen propitiated
who
a
son
might take his father's place. They advised her to
worship Indra and Yanma, in consequence of which Trasadasyu
for his generosity.
He was
renowned
born."
Accordingto
was
"

was

the

YUGA.

TRETA

Bhiimi, Patala

"

TRI-DA"A.

See

second

of Purukutsa.

age

of the

world, a periodof

Yuga.
The

three

worlds, Swarga,

heaven, earth,and hell


Three

deities
thirty-three
two

father

TRI-LOKA.

"

Rudras, and

was

The

1,296,000 years.
TRI-BHUYANA,

the

he

Purawa

Bhagavata

times
"

thirty.'In round numbers,


Adityas, eightYasus, eleven

ten,

twelve

Aswins.

TRI-GARTTA.

country of the

'The

three

strongholds/

identified with the northern hill state of Kotoch, which is


lately
stillcalled by the people the country of Traigart." Wilson.
General
Cunningham, however, clearlyidentifies it with the
"

"

Jalandhar

Doab

and

Kangra.

TA"TRI-MURTI.

TRI-JA

320

TRI-JAJA.

An
the

when

she

called

Dharma-jna.

was

chapters,composed

Ravawa

as

in

Lanka

is also

vocabulary in

three

supplement to

the Amara-kosha.

It

peaks.'

from

built.

was

2.

mountain

The

i.

mountain

'

relates that the third

running

range

ie.,Siva.
Three-eyed,'

eye burst

The

his wife

hands

after he had

been

the

been

playfully
placed her
engaged in austerities in

It reduced

destructive.

very

Maha-bharata

diva's forehead

from

flame when

has

which

on

Meru.

TRI-LOCHANA.

eye

She

Ceylon.

Sita

Sanskrit

'Three

city of

south

captiveof

befriended

who

printedin India.

TRI-KUTA.
the

Rakshasi

"ESHA.

TRI-KAJVDA

has been

amiable

with

great

his eyes

over

Himalaya. This
Kama, the god of

love,to ashes.

'Tripleform.'

TRI-MURTI.

Vayu,

and

Hindu

triad.

was

gods Agni,
gods Brahma, "iva,

triad consists of the

Surya. The

This

association of the three

in the Yedic

foreshadowed

The

of the creative,destructive,
representatives
is the embodiment
"of
and preservative
principles.Brahma
the
the Eajo-gUTza,
the qualityof passion or desire,by which
world was
called into being ; $iva is the embodied
Tamo-guwa,

Vishrai, the

and

attribute

the

the

which

of darkness

world

is

property of

preserved. The
is divided

the Yeda

; and

is annihilated

earth

Satwa-gima, or

wrath, and

or

exist in

three

and

into three

Parama

or

'

is the

fire by

embodied

goodness by which the


and one
in three,as
one
yet

but

that

one

; and

they

being who

one
comprehended
and Sarvatma,
supreme,'Guhya or secret,'
'

'

is

the soul

'""Wilson.
things.

of aR
The

Padma

supremacy

to

Purafta,which

Vislmu,

is
"

says,

In

Vaish?mva
the

great Yishrai,desirous of creatingthe


fold

is

within

all Asrita, or

are

Vishnu

and

mercy

the destructive

and

givesthe

beginning of creation,the
whole world,became
three

destroyer. In order to create this


spiritproduced from the right side of his

creator,preserver,

world, the supreme

work

and

body himself as Brahma ; then in order to preserve the world he


produced from the left side of his body Yishmi ; and in order to
destroythe world he produced from the middle of his body the
eternal $iva.
but

worship Brahma, others Vishnu, others /Siva;


creates,preserves, and destroys,
yet threefold,

Some

Vish/ra,one

TRITSUS"TRYARUNA.

322

of it to prevent his

mouth

the
them

with

Ekata, Dwita, and Trita


from

thirst.

and

it to

gave

perty
wheel

They

the

it,and

over

gods, and

with

is said to have

TKI-VEM.

"

because
is

Saraswati

water

into

appropriatehis pro
the well,placeda cart

Trita

to
prayed earnestly

to

triplebraid.' A

the

Ganges
A

name

Jumna

and

supposedto join them

by

an

of Yishwi

name

referringto three steps or

the

belonged to

The

TKI-VIKRAMA.
and

left him.

Trita drew

the

their

himself

called

him

threw

suffered

"

Sayawa says

so

order

In

brothers.

there

which

well from

desert and

help he escaped.
in the Veda.
A
people frequentlymentioned
who were
Vasish/ha's disciples."
they were
priests

TTt/TSUS.

Vasish^ha

to

brothers

two

in
travelling

were

came

his

through
story differently.

Nitl-manjarl tells the

The

ease.

broke

he

gettingout, but

paces

of

tribe.
It is

Prayaga.

here

unite,and the

underground channel.
used in the T^g-veda,

which

he

is

representedas

steps,accordingto the opinionof a commentator,


three periodsof the sun's course,
his rising,
culminating,

taking. These
"the

are

"

"

setting. An old

and

strides

rate

the whole

over

his step,one

the

step on

third in the

Surya."

The

successive

forms

of

atmosphere,and

Agni, Vayu,

and

a comparativelymodern
Saya?ia,
stepsas beingthe three steps of Vishwu
and no
doubt they were
incarnation,

great commentator
these

in the Vamana

dwarf

or

originof this fiction.

TKYAMBAKA.
sisters.'
of

in the

earth,a second

the

sky,in

writer,understands
the

''
says, V ishwu steppedby sepa
In three placeshe planted
universe.

commentator

one

i.

"

name

of the twelve

TKYAKUYA.

Three-eyed/ or

of Siva.

2.

One

'

Having three wives

of the Eudras.

or

3. Name

great Lingas. See Linga.


A

king, son of Trivnshan, of the race of


Ikshwaku.
He was
ridingin a chariot which Vrisa,his purohita or familypriest,
was
driving. The vehicle passedover and
killed

Brahman

for
responsible

boy, and
the

death.

question arose
The
question was
a

as

to

who

referred

was

to

an

assembly of the Ikshwakus, and they decided it againstYri.sa.


then
The purohitby his prayers
restored the boy to life,
and
being very angry with them for what he deemed partiality,fire
henceforth
ceased to perform its functions in their dwellings,
and the cookingof their food and
other
The
offices ceased.
Ikshwakus
appeased him, and upon his prayers the use of
"

"

TUKHARAS"TIVASHTRL
fire

restored

was

elucidation of
Brahmawa

Vedic

the

as

whom

northern

They

name.

Bactria

story is

allusion,and

its

This

he

told

by Sayawa in
quotes the /Satyayana

authority.

TUKHARAS.
obtained

them.

to

323

taken

was

tribe from

whom

probablythe

are

from

the Greeks.

Tukharistan

tribe of

They

$akas,by
also called

are

Tusharas.
TULADHARA.
bharata

as

tradingVaisya mentioned

virtuous

very

arrogant Brahman,

and

whom

learned, to

by

sent

was

voice

in the Malia-

from

the

Jajali,an
sky to learn

wisdom.
TULTJNGA.

Tuluva,

the

or

country where

the

Tulu

lan

coast below
Goa.
guage is spoken,on the western
TUMBURU.
Name
of a Gandharva.
See Viradha.

TIL/YD
He

had

A.
a

by Nahusha, the son of Ayus.


who
killed by BhagavatI
was
Vitu?ic?a,

demon

slain

named

son

(Durga).
TURANGA-VAKTRA.

See Kinnaras.
people.'
TURUSHKAS.
Tho
Turks; the people of Turkistan.
and other kings of the
who, under Kanishka
Indo-Scythians,
race, held

"

Northern

India.

TURVA"U.

TURVASA,

refused to bear the


his
"

father,and

not

Son

of

curse

his father

so

dominion."

possess

Horse-faced

kingdom, but

after

of his brother

Puru,

some

who

of

YayStiby Devayam. He
premature decrepitudepassed upon
should
cursed him that his posterity

father gave him


a
part of his
his line merged into that
generations,
His

bore for

time the

curse

passedupon

his father.
TUSHARA.

See Tukhara.

TUSHITAS.
six in
with

number, but

the

the divine

Indra.

class of subordinate

sometimes

In the

the
artisan,

in all wonderful

carries

or

reduced

to

deities,
thirty-

twelve,and identified

Adityas.

TWASH772/.

many

gafta

and

respectswith

the ideal

this deityis
Jftg-veda

most

admirable

skilful of workmen,
and
contrivances,

Hephaistosand

the great iron axe,


and he
He is the beautiful,skilful

Vulcan.

forgesthe

He

who

artist,

is versed

in
corresponds
sharpensand

thunderbolts

of

worker, the omniform, the


forms, the vivifier and the bestower of long life.

archetypeof all
He
impartsgenerativepower

and

bestows

offspring.He

forms

TWASHTRI"UDA

324

husband

and

wife

seminal

developsthe
all
a

duced

and

has

He

shaper of

generateda strongman,
has

the

created

whole

$atapathaBrahmawa
it, He has
expresses
nourishes a great varietyof creatures
; all worlds
; he has

thingstheir forms."
and

waters

protectorand

first-born
He

region of the gods.

is

He

(or

created Brahmanas-

leader,and
nourish

to
supplicated

pro

given to heaven

generatedAgni along with


He
is master
the Bhngus.

all creatures,and

the

to him

known

are

to all

earth, the

universe,

He

is the

the

and

patiabove
and

animal.

the womb.

"

beings)are his,and
and earth

from
other, even
in the womb, and

gods, a swift horse,and

the

As

world.

each,
germ

and

forms, human

lover of

for

YANA.

heaven
of the

knows

the

the

worshipper
and protect his sacrifice. He is the bestower
of blessings,
and
is possessed
of abundant
wealth, and grants prosperity.He is
asked, like other gods, to take pleasurein the hymns of his
worshippersand to grant them riches. He is associated with
the jfribhus,
and is representedas sometimes
envying and some
times
admiring their skill. He is representedas being occa
sionallyin a state of hostilitywith Indra, and he had a son
named
who had three heads,
Yiswa-rupa (omniform)or Tri-siras,
obnoxious
six eyes, and three mouths, who
to
was
especially
slain by him.
He
had a daughter,Sara/iyu,'
Indra, and was
whom

he married

Aswins.

In

karman, the

pati.

One

also did

as

Purawas

the

artisan

of the

Yivaswat, and

to

of the

gods,and

Adityasand

one

fed

Rudras

Yiswa-

also with

divine powers

are

ascribed

TJDAYA-GIRI
behind

which

horse.

model

UDAYANA

The

Yatsa, and
Kausambi.
and
there

is the

of

white
It is

to which
sacrifice,

by the J?/g-veda.
The

eastern

mountain

from

rises.

sun
i.

ranika,who

remains

PARYATA
the

Praja-

bear this name,

Indra, produced at the churning of the ocean.


ambrosia,and is held to be the king of horses.
The

the

Bharata.

The

UCHCHHISHTA.

and

of

of

on

dream

sometimes

of the

from

princedescended

the mother

was

is identified with

Twash^n

UCHCHAIff-SRAVAS.
horse

she

prince of the Lunar

hero

of

race, and

son

of Sahas-

popular story. He was


king of
is commonly
called Yatsa-raja. His capital was
him
in a
Yasava-datta,princess of Ujjayim, saw
fell in love with

him.

kept in captivity
by

the

He

was

decoyed to

king,Cha?^t/asena

that

; but

city,
when

UDDHA

he

and

her father

from

V A.

UDDHA

cording

to

rival suitor.

friend

The
he

some

and

UGRA.

Agastya.

of Krishna.

Ac

of Deva-;,

son

also called Pavana-

was

duty it is to

chaunt

the prayers

Sama-veda.
Haris-chandra's

UDRANKA.

of

name

counsellor

He

priestwhose

the

from

hymns

off Vasava-dattl

Krisli?za's cousin, being

was

UDGAT72J.

carried

2.

bhaga, the brother of Vasu-deva.


vyadhi.
or

325

libertyby the minister,he

set at

was

VA-UPANISHADS.

of

name

Rudra,

aerial city. See Saubha.


of

or

of his manifestations.

one

See Rudra.
of Kami, and
king of Mathura, husband
He was
and Devaka.
father of Kansa
deposed by Kansa, but
restored Ugrasena to the throne.
Knshwa, after killingthe latter,

TJGRASENA.

See Kansa.

Ujjein.

It

the

was

sacred cities.

seven

Greek

The

UJJAYANI.

'An

ULUKA.

Kauravas, and acted


ULUPl.
with

Arjuna

him.

over

named

same

was

was

an

to the Paw/a

vas.

He

name.

their envoy

as

contracted

According

king

kind

of

to

Vishnu

the

allyof the

marriage.
had

of

Kagas,
She

was

great influence

Purana

she

consort

of

had

son

Iravat.

UMA.

'Light.' A

earliest known
where

mention

she appears

gods, and

as

of the

is in the Kena

name

mediatrix

'Husband

UPANISHADS.
the Yedas

the

of

name

between

to

the

The

doctrine.'
Brahmana

/Siva.

The

Upanishad,
the other

and

See Devi.

Uma,' that is to

of

'Esoteric
attached

Brahma

Yach.

to be identified with

seems

UMA-PATI.

of

the

He

Kitava.

of

step-son,Babhru-vahana, and

to her

nurse

Son

daughter of Kauravya, Raja of the

whom

first meridian.

owl'

peopleof

country and

Oujein or

capitalof Vikrarnadityaand one of the


Hindu
geographerscalculate their longitude

it,making it their

from

the modern

and
O^jjvjj

say, "iva.

third

portion,and

division

forming

Upanishadsare generally
written in prose with interspersed
are
whollyin
verses, but some
more.
There are about 150 of these works, probablyeven
verse.
They are of later date than the Brahmanas, but it is thoughtthat
part of the "ruti

the

oldest may

objectof

or

revealed word.

date

as

far back

these treatises is to

The

as

the sixth century

ascertain the

B.C.

mysticsense

The
of the

of the

text

orginof

the

as

Veda, and
the

universe,the

abstruse

into such

they enter

so

nature

of the

and

matter.

of mind

soul,and the connection

of

VEDAS.

UFA-

UPANISHADS-

326

questions

deity,the
Thus

nature

they con

beginningsof that metaphysicalinquirywhich ended


in the full development of Hindu
philosophy. The Upanishads
of any
the total absence
have
remarkable
one
peculiarity,
exclusiveness in their doctrine.
Brahmanical
They are evidently
later than the older Sanhitas and Brahmawas, but they breathe
tain the

"

thought unknown

of

entirelydifferent spirit,a freedom

an

in

The
^ig-vedahymns themselves.
are
con
great teachers of the higher knowledge and Brahmans
as
going to Kshatriya kings to become their
represented
tinually
has the Upanishad
pupils." ProfessorCowell. The .Kzg-veda
The
called
Aitareya attached to the Aitareya Brahmawa.
of the Yajur has an Upanishad of the same
Sanhita
Taittirlya
earlier work

any

the

except

"

the

it has

$atapathaBrahmawa

important of them.

the most

has

Vajasaneyi Sanhita

The

name.

the

Isa, and

the Brihad

to

Arawyaka, which
has the Kena

Sama-veda

The

attached

is

and

English. The
has the Ka/ha, Prasna, Muwc?aka,Mandukya, and
Atharva-veda
in number.
These
the most
im
are
others,altogether
fifty-two
portantof the Upanishads. Many of the Upanishads have been
printed,and several of them translated in the Bibliotheca Indica,
and by Poley. There is a catalogue
by Muller in the Zeitsclirift
All these

Chhandogya.

des D. M.

translated into

have been

G., vol. xix.


of the king of ViraYa.
Matsya, the capital
See
Secondary or subordinate Purawas.

UPAPLAVYA.
UPA-PURA^VAS.
Pura^a.

A Vasu

UPARICHARA.

king of

Maha-bharata,became
had

five

by

sons

condemned

earth

on

and
Matsya (fish),

named

mother

of

secrets of the

UPASUNDA.

in the form

Apsaras,named
of

He

of Indra.

Adrika,

fish,he had

who
daughter, Satya-vatI,

son

the

was

A- VEDAS.
which

is heard

at

night

of

Nisunda, brother of Sunda,

See Sunda.
Subordinate

have

which

future.

Daitya,son

father of Muka.

sciences

an

voice
supernatural

the
revealing

UP

by

by command

the

Vyasa.

UPA$RUTI.

and

demigod,who, accordingto

Chedi

his wife ; and

live

to

or

no

or

connection

inferior Vedas.
whatever

with

These
the

$ruti

are
or

UPENDRA"USHAS.
revealed

327

Veda.

They are four in number


(i.)Ayur-vcda,
medicine; (2.)Gandharva-veda,music and dancing; (3.)Dhanur-veda,archery,militaryscience; (4.)Sthtipatya-veda,
archi
"

tecture.

UPEXDRA.

by India,
The Nagas or serpents inhabiting
Patala.
Daughter of Janaka,sister of Sita,wife of

URAGAS.
URMILA.
and

mawa,

mother

URYA.

ration,in

deities

and

the

incurred

The

dasa's drama

of

first in

the

curse,

The

the

wife

The

loves of

of

of these two
she

to

came

mistress of Puru-

or

is firsttold

in

theVikrama
Puru-ravas,
the

are

subject of Kali-

See Puru-ravas.

planet Yenus

jSfakia (q.v.). 2. Author

anger

Puru-ravas

Urvasi, the nymph,

i.

the

through which

with

amour

thou, 0 Vasishlha,art

roused

called Yikramorvasi.

TLSANAS.

USHA,

She

became

story of hen

and

says,

their

earth,and

And

"

verse

Brahmawa.
/S'atapatha

hero,

or

nymph, mentioned

Vanma."

and

the

live upon
ravas.

Yaru??a.

of Mitra

son

grandfatherof Jamad-agni.

Rigsightof her beauty is said to have caused the gene


peculiar
way, of the sages Agastya and Yasish/ha
by

and

celestial

Laksh-

Somada.

of jRichika and

The

Mitra

of Gandharvl

Father

URYA$I.
veda.

title given to Krishna

its

or

Dharma-sastra

regent, also called


law-book.

or

Daitya princess,daughter of Ba?za and grand


daughter of Bali. She is called also Priti-jusha.She fell in
in a dream, and was
love with a princewhom
she saw
anxious
to know

if there

such

were

Chitra-lekha,drew
Usha's

being in
himself

and

in
to

to

Usha.

Her

father,on

gods
of

and

men,

Pradyumna

magic

and

brought

power,

hearing of

but

the

youth's

to kill him, but he defended


palace,endeavoured
Bana, however, kept Aniruddha, binding
successfully.
Krishna, Pradyumna, and Bala-rama
serpent bonds."
the rescue
although Barca was supportedby $iva
; and
"

by Skanda, god

USHAS.
the

many

companion,

the

carried back

was

of
portraits

favourite

fell upon
Aniruddha, son
of Knshrca.
Chitra-lekha,
by her

Aniruddha

went

Her

person.

choice

grandson

him

the

Latins.

of war, his

to Dwaraka

The

dawn,

She

is the

party was
with

the

defeated,and Aniruddha

his wife

Usha.

%"$ of the Greeks

and

Aurora

of

daughter of heaven and sister of the


the most
beautiful myths of the Ycdas,

Adityas. This is one of


and is envelopedin poetry.

Uslias is the friend of men,

she smiles

USHMAPAS-

328
like

UTTAMAUJAS.

wife, she

yonng

daughterof the sky, she goes to


of the dwellingsof men,
she does not
great,she brings wealth ; she is always

is the

house, she thinks

every

despisethe

small

the' same,

the

or

immortal, divine,age

goddess,but she makes

young
Max

be

"

Miiller,

may

men

her; she is

old.

grow

All

"

the

this,"adds

simply allegorical
language. But
the

transition

from

easy ; the

daughter of the sky

'

Devi,

touch

cannot

to Devi,
bright,'
assumes

the

goddess, is

readilythe

so

the

same

so

per

given to the sky,Dyaus, her father,that we can


only guess whether, in every passage, the poet is speakingof a
brightapparitionor of a bright goddess,of a natural vision or a
which
sonality

is

is called Ahana

deity." She

visible

USHMAPAS.
ILSTJ.

female

Pit?-z's
or
in the

Mentioned
A

shlvat.
The

The

his queen
king
Dirgha-tamas,in order
substituted

queen

her

Dyotana, 'the

class of Pitns

j^'g-vedaas

of the queen

servant

desired

sage

and

that

he

bondmaid

(q.v.).

mother

of the

submit

to

the

Kalinga Eaja.

might beget a

TJsij. The

UTATHYA.

and

of

the

of

race

married

of
Bhadra, daughter of Soma, a woman
The god Varu^a, who had formerly been enamoured

ried her
to

up

off from

At

the

and

the

desire

all the sea, stillVaruwa

up
of

Utathya, the

swept

ocean

the countries and

deserts,and
"

After

himself

the
to

let this

from

their

UTKALA.
the

river

The

five northern

UTTAMAUJAS.
of the Piiwdtavas.

and

his

would

of Varuwa

saint then
"

Kak-

son,

Kshatriya,

This

storyis

Angiras, who
great beauty.
of

her, car

"

let her go.

then

addressed

dried up

himself

by thee, become

dried

become

was

not

Saraswati,disappearinto

land, deserted

country had

Utathya

lake

The

away.

to the

pleased to get back


Varuwa

Utathya'shermitage,and would not give her


sent to bringher back.
was
Utathya,greatly

Narada, who

enraged,drank

The

son.

of the Pura^as.

some

Brahman

of the

cognisantof

sage,

her
sanctified Usij,and begat upon
deception,
shivat,who, through his affiliationby the king,was
but, as the son of Dirgha-tamas,was a Brahman.

Maha-bharata

Kak-

of

the embraces

to

the

told in the

illumer.'

brought back
wife, and

to

the

impure."

submitted
up, Varuwa
Bhadra.
The sage was

released both

the world

and

sufferings."
modern

nations
A

Orissa.

of Brahmans.
warrior

of

It

gives its

name

to

one

of

See Brahman.
and
great strength,

an

ally

VACH"VAHANA.

330

the
"

through his mind,

"

them,

"

waters

or,

created the waters

He

(Vach)."In
:
"

He

to him.

the
"

formulated

she

this

as

Vach," from whom

with

is

last sentence

differently
translated,

[inthe form]of speech

the world

from

he created

"

Upanishad this idea is more


distinctly
Vach
this
universe.
was
a second
was
Prajapati
Kathaka

sexuallywith

associated
him

departedfrom

pregnant

produced these creatures

; she

Prajapati."
Aitareya Brahmawa

her ; she became

; she

again

entered into
The

storyof the Gandharvas


calls it,"King Soma,"
Vach

women,

In

the

Atharva-veda

The

"

says,

as

went

she is identified with


That

also calls her

voice derived

from

heavens."

Here

Vach, and

identified with
of Brahma

is invoked

as

but sometimes

"in

and

the

"

the mother

of

female"

is the

was

later

Viraj."

of the

entered

Vedas,"

into the

then

produced from
mythology,Saraswati
different

under

and

goddessof wisdom
muse," generallyunder the

ears

the
was

the

names

eloquence,and
of

name

Saraswati,

Vach.

as

Bhagavata Pura^a recognisesher as


enchantingdaughter of Brahma, for whom
and from whom
mankind
was
produced,that
The

"the

"

$ata-rupa.)Saraswati,as

(SeeViraj and

one

them.

Vach-

the

and

daughter of thine,0 Kama,

Brahma

became

Viraj,and

denominate

sages

into

as

fond

were

it from

to recover

all ; the celestial Saraswati

of them

Gandharvas
"

she whom

Maha-bharata

the

have

juice,or,

soma

suggestion, turned

own

"

is called the cow,

spouse

that

(desire).

Kama

daughterof

and

and

and
gods and Ilishis,

the

by

having stolen the

at her

was,

$atapathaBrahmawa

the

and

he

slender
had

and

passion,

is the female

Viraj.

wife of Brahma

and

goddess of wisdom, represents perhaps the union of power and


which
was
intelligence
supposed to operatein the work of crea
tion.
Purawa, Vach was daughter of
According to the Padma
Daksha, wife
Apsarases.
VAZ"AVA,
"

devours

the

of

mother

Kasyapa, and

VADAVANALA.
water

of the

of the Gandharvas

The

submarine

ocean,"causing it

to

into rain and


snow.
vapours which are condensed
and Barfava.
also written Vadava
See Aurva.
VAHANA.

'A vehicle.'

having animals
or

goose

as

; Vishmi

Most

their vahanas.
has

of the

Brahma

and

fire which
throw

The

off the

word

is

as
gods are represented

has

half
Garuc/a,half eagle,

the
man

Hansa, swan
; $iva, the

VAHNI"VAIRVGHANA.
bull

Nandi;

Indra, an

331

elephant;Yama,
the

marine

buffalo ;

KfirttikcyM,

Makara, or a parrot;
peacock; Kama-deva,
Agni, a ram; Yaruwa, a fish;Ganesa, a rat; Yayu, an antelope;
$ani, or Saturn, a vulture ; Durga, a tiger.
See Agni
Fire.
YAHNI.
a

of

in his time

Nala

Charioteer.'

YAHUKA.

Druhyu
of

use

have

the

are

cars

office assumed

by

"A

of

"

says,

The

descendants

people unacquainted with

burthen,

and

who

travel

rafts ;

on

of
the

they

Wilson.

kings."

no

and

name

Maha-bharata

Yaibhojas."

beasts

or

disguise.
The

YAIBHOJAS.

monster

"

YAIBHKAJA.

celestial grove

Suparswa, west of Menu


YAIDARBHA.
Belonging

; the grove

of the

gods on

Mount

Birar.

The

YAIDEHA.
"c.

The

and

or

Sita

Name

of

peopleof

was

Yaidehl.
'

of the twelve

one

YAIJAYANTA.
YALTA

to the

the

YAIDYA-NATHA.

The

YANTL

country of Yideha

the country.

Tirhoot,

or

Janaka

called

was

of

of

necklace

Yishnu, composed of five

precious
ruby,emerald, sapphire,and diamond;
gems, pearl,
the

aggregate of

current

the

five elemental

the

in the south.

It is

YAIKARTTANA.

father,Yikarttana,the
YAIKUNTHA.

2.

commentary by Nanda

is

"

law-book

PancZita

on

of

name

his

putative

paradise of Yishwi, sometimes

Meru, and

Mount

It is also called Yaibhra.

designatedby

from

Kama

sun.

The
on

as

Ocean.

rudiments."

it

Smnti.

Yishwu

scribed

or

physicians.'A titleof Siva.


great Lingas. See Linga.
palaceor the banner of Indra.

Lord

The

i.

country of Yidarbha

country.

Belonging
king

Yaideha

that

peopleof

the

to

at

others

Yishmi

as

de

in the Northern

himself

is sometimes

this term.

YAINATEYA.

YAIRAJ.

the

Manu

YAIRAJAS.

name
son

Semi-divine

of Yishmi's
of

bird Garurfa,

Yiraj.

beings or

Manes

unconsumable

by

Tapo-loka,but are capableof translation to


explainsthis term as the Mnnr.s
Satya-loka. The Kasi-khawda
have
who
of "ascetics, mendicants, anchorets, and
penitents,

who
fire,

dwell

completeda

course

YAIROCHANA.

in

of

rigorousausterities."
A

name

of Bali.

See Pitris.

VAISALT"VAJRA.

332

YALSALI.
This is

"

cityof

its site is

left

the

it about
with

considerable

It is

Patna.

of

north

27 miles

but
tradition,

frequentlyconfounded

Yisala,i.e.,
Ujjayim.
A

celebrated sage who was


the original
Yajur-veda. He was a pupilof the great

YALSAMPAYANA.
of the

teacher

Black
he

whom

Yyasa,from

the

learned

Maha-bharata, which

he after

King Janamejaya at a festival. The Hari-vansa


also represented
as
by him.
having been communicated

wards
is

in Indian

renown

Tnwabindu.

uncertainty."It was a celebrated


subjectof some
to have been situated
the Buddhists,and would seem
bank
of the Ganges. General Cunningham places

place among
on

of

by Visala, son

cityfounded

recited to

YALSESHIKA

Atomic

The

school

of

philosophy.

See

Darsana.
YAItfKAYANA.
YALSWAISARA.
known

in the

YAI$YA.

Patronymic of Kuvera.
A
name
by which Agni is occasionally
J2ig-veda.
The third or tradingand agricultural
caste.
See

Yarna.
YAITANA

SUTRA.

The

ritual of the Atharva-veda.

The

publishedby Dr. Garbe.


YAITARAA/1.
that is,the
to be crossed,'
(The river)

text has been

'

of

hell,which

be entered.

This

ordure,and
A

second

be

must

crossed

is described

river

all sorts of

river stated

before the infernal

and
filth,

by

to

be the
Kalingas; it must
Byeturnee") somewhat higherup

YAIYASWATA.
of

Surya and

of

kings.

Name
father of

YAJIN.

made

i.

of the
with

weapon,

represent it

bones
a

as

The

river of the
in Cuttack.

The

body

; he

Manu

of

was

of the Solar

son
race

hymns forming

See Yeda.
the White

thunderbolt

of

(vulg.

name

same

Ikshwaku, the founder

Yajur-veda.
of
A priest

YAJRA.

be in the country

to

of the seventh

YAJASAKEYI-SANHITA.
the White

run

regionscan

being filledwith blood,


with great impetuosity.

the Maha-bharata

of the
"

as

river

the

Yajur-veda.
of

Indra, said

Jt/shi Dadhichi.

It

to

is

hole in the centre,accordingto some,

consistingof

two

transverse

bars.

have
a

been

circular

but others
It has many

cleav
Asani,Abhrottha, 'sky-born;'Bahu-dara, 'much
Dambholi
and Jasuri,
ing;'Bhidira or Chhidaka, 'the splitter;'
names:

"

JRA-NABHA"

VA

VAMA-DE

VA.

333

'destructive;'
Ilrildin,
'roaring;'
Kulisa,'axe;'Pavi, 'pointed;'
Phena-vahin,'foam-bearing;Sha^-kona,'hexagon;'$ambha and
Swam.
to

of Aniruddha.

Son

2.

Aniruddha's

be

princessUsha.

at

According

just

The

VAKA.

'

crane.'

daily a largequantityof
not only the provisions,
but
the directions of

Kunti,

tore

up

Bhima

seized the

Ivuvera

is sometimes

made

Daitya
king

him

the next.

of Krishna.
(discus)
given to him by Agni for

was

burning the Kham/ava

and

who

lived

forest.
the

near

city

Kaja of the placeto send him


he devoured, and
which
provisions,
the

men

son

Bhima

him,

the

by

trees

the

the

her

struck

the demon

his death

greatAsura

forced

Eka-chakra, and

one

it

Indra
defeating

others

said

celebrated chakra

to the Maha-bharata

his assistance in

when

before

is sometimes

at

Indra-prastha.See

JKA-NABHA.

VA

mother

Su-bhadra, and

Kr/shwa

the Yadavas

over

of

wife

His

carried them.

who

took the

and

roots

and
provisions,
followed ; each

terrific combat

belaboured

by the legs and


called by this name.

demon

Under

tore

the

other,till

him

asunder.

hymns of an apocryphalor
in the /^g-veda. 2.
Pigmy
peculiarcharacter interpolated
resplen
sages no biggerthan a jointof the thumb, chaste,pious,
So described by the Vish?iu
dent
the rays of the sun."
as
Purawa, which says that they were
brought forth by Samnati
wife of Kratu, and were
60,000 in number.
They are
(humility),
able to flyswifter than birds. The Jftg-veda
says that they sprang
from the hairs of Prajapati(Brahma). They are the guardsof
VALA-KHILYAS.

Eleven

i.

"

the chariot of the

They

sun.

they are not improbably connected with the


Daumling, Thaumlin, Tamlane, Tom-a-lyn, or Tom
"

says

VALMIKI.

The

phrase is said
taking part in
the banished
cated

her twin

hill in the

invention
because

to

of the

some

Sita into his


Kusa

sons

district of Banda

scenes

hermitage

and

Lava,

the metre

is found

of his

"

Thumb."

representedas
received

He

Chitra-ku/a,and

at

Tradition

in Bundlekand

as

him,

but

has

edu

marked
Tho

his abode."
it cannot

be

his,

in the Yedas.

Followers

hymns

is

describes.

he

of the sloka is attributed to

VAMA-DEVA.
one

himself

character of

he in Yedic

Kamayawa, which
He

"seen."

have

YAMACHARIS.

In

of the

author

Wilson

also called Kharwas.

are

Yedic

of the left-hand sect.

author
Jftslii,

i.

he

representshimself

as

See Tantra.

of many

hymns.

speakingbefore

his

VAMANA"VANSA.

334

birth,saying, Let
"

not

me

difficult (of issue)


: let
the

Sayawa,
usual

in the

his mother's

side.

Aditi,who

Bislii."

Buddhists

of the

deva

"

by eating the
another hymn

with

In

speed;

the form

of

"

and

Yoga, for he
knowlege from

the

is considered
the

that

iftshi

prayed to
expostulate
the

by

Vama-

hymn

the entrails of
is not rendered
of
preservation

hawk

in

through

told

same

for the

As

"

forth

came

"

explains, Having assumed


from the womb
by the power

to have

period of

to

man

dogs

says,

forth

came

mother

Indra

son

that

flesh of
he

world

I .have cooked

commentator

hawk, he

of

her

cites this to show

Manu

impure even

into the

come

destitution

it is

reluctant to be born

was

[Thisstory accords with


birth of Buddha.] In the

In extreme

says,
dog,"and

his life.

with

path,for

explanation,"The

of his purpose,

Aware

thereupon came

the

with

womb,

resolved to

and

manner,

in

says

this

by

obliquelyfrom the side."

forth

come

commentator,

Vama-deva, whilst yet


the

me

forth

come

his

been

endowed

with

conception." 2.

Maha-bharata

mentioned

in the

marvellous

speed called Vamyas.

as

possessor
3. A

divine

Vedic

of two

sage

horses

of

of Siva ; also of

name

of the Rudras.

one

VAMANA.

The

dwarf

of Vishnu,

incarnation

See

Ava-

tara.

YAMAHA
Brahma
the

PURAATA.

taught the

three

kalpa,and

Vamana
tion

of

which

Pura/ia."

which
(Vislmu),

"extends

an

to

scarcelyestablish its claim

contents
It is of

divides

more

subservient

7000

the

incarna

stanzas, but

to the character of

tolerant character than

to

also of the

treats

of the dwarf

account

about

four-faced

the

stanzas, is called the

consists of 10,000

It contains

Vish?iu, and

which

in

objectsof existence,as

greatness of Tri-vikrama

Siva,

"

"That

its

Purawa."

Purawas,and
(other)

Siva, and Vishmi


between
with
homage impartially
tolerable impartiality.
It has not the air of any antiquity,and
its compilation
have amused
the leisure of some
Brahman
may
of Benares three or four centuries ago." Wilson.
its

"

VANA-PRASTHA
in the

third

anchorite

"

dweller in the worlds.'

Brahman

stage of his religious


life,passinghis time

in the wood?

VANA-CHARAS
derers of the woods.
A

race

as

an

See Brahman.

CHARTS
(mas.),VANE(fern.).Wan
Fauns, Dryads, or sylvanguardians,
or
family. Lists of the Itisliisor successive

VANSA-BRAHMANA"VARKSII7.
of the Yedas

teachers
Brahmanas

which

The

Dama,

man

son

or

the

to

who

Brahmans

of

Manes

VARA-DA.

killed

who

of the

Marutta, in retaliation

he made

Marutta, and with

the

the

funeral offer

flesh he

fed the

descent.

of boons.'

Bestower

of the Sama-

Marutta

King

of

grandson

of Rakshasa

were
'

eighth Bruhmana

his blood

With

'killed Vapushmat.

ings

of the

to some

BurnelL

by

VAPUSHMAT.
race.

attached

called Vansas.

are

It has been edited

Solar

found

are

VANtfA-BRAHMAJVA.
veda.

335

of

name

Devi, also

of

Saraswati.
VARAHA.
VARAHA-KALPA.
"See

"nine

is

present kalpa or

The

See Avatara.
of Brahma.

year

Kalpa.

VARAHA

He

of Vishnu.

boar incarnation

The

of

gems"

author

was

An

MIHIRA.
the

VARAHA

this

but

in

name

"

the

and

(A.D.587).

509

PURAVA.

contains

of

one

(See Nava-ratna.)
Bn'haj-jataka.His death

"That

which

in

is predominant,as it was
great Varaha
Vishnu, in connexion, wise Munis, with

which

was

Vikramaditya.

of Bn'hat-sanhita

$aka

placedin

of

court

who

astronomer

from

differs so
description
the presentday, that

glory of

the

to Earth

by

revealed
the

Manava

kalpa,and

is called the Varaha

verses,

24,000

the

the Purawa

Wilson

which
its

doubts

"

Purawa

bears the
it.

applyingto

by Vishnu as Varaha, or in the


Its extent, how
Earth.
incarnation,to the personified
stanzas.
little exceeding 10,000
is not half that specified,

The

known

boar
ever,

work

"

is narrated

of the

It furnishes

also itself evidence

other

similarly denominated."

work

referred to the

priorcurrency
"

It

may

of

some

perhaps

be

earlypart of the twelfth century."

VARAJVASL

The

VARAJVAVATA.

sacred

; also called

The

Pawdavas

cityof Benares
cityin which the

Kiisi.

dwelt

in

exile.
A

VARARUCHI.
be
was

one

with

one

of

grammarian who

There
Katyayana (q.v.).
"

the nine

"

gems

Maha-bhfirata
husbands.

Daughter
as

being

was

at the court

VARDDHA-KSHATRI.
VARKSHI

is

of

supposedto
generally

another Vararuchi
of

who

Vikramaditya.

patronymicof Jayad-ratha.
sage,

virtuous

who
woman,

is instanced

in

the

wife

of

ten

and

336

VARNA"

VAKA7A.
found

as

Class

'

caste.' The

or

Chatur-varwa,or four castes,

established in the code of

Brahman.

1.

VARUNA.

of which

sacerdotal

The

be, but

may

and

are

"

learned

class,the members

priests.
necessarily

not

are

Manu,

Kshatriya. The regaland warrior caste.


caste.
Vaisya. Trading and agricultural
/Sftdra. Servile caste, whose
duty is to

2.

3.

4.

serve

the

other

three.
first three castes

The

their

nerate,"from

lost

have

castes

or

sprung

to investiture with

birth.

The
the

rege

the

Brahmans

other three

or

sacred

maintain

have

been

it is

other

from

twice born

generallybelieved that there are no


castes
Vaisyas now
existing. The numerous
up from the intercourse of peopleof different

Kshatriyas or

which

"

dwi-ja,

remains,that

degraded,and

or

pure

second

alone

their caste

that

called

entitled

being

effects

which

thread

were

causes

are

called

Varwa-sankara, 'mixed

castes.'
A

VAESHA.

region. Nine
the

situated between

varshas

great mountain

Bharata-varsha,India

ranges

of the earth

(2.) Kim-purusha

enumerated

are

(4.) Ramyaka; (5.)Hirarc-maya; (6.)


Ketu-mala.
(7.)Ilavnta ; (8.)Bhadraswa
; (9.)

Hari;

VAESH^VEYA.

Supplementaryrules

VARTTIKAS.
of Paftini

mar

"c.

Krishna

by

later

is the

Katyayana

"

(3.)

Uttara-kuru

descendant

as

of

King Nala's charioteer.

of

Name

Vnshm.

of

name

(i.)

Kin-nara

or

as

grammarians,
of these

chief

or

notes

to

the

gram

Katyayana, Patanjali,

as

annotators, and

is called

Varttika-kara,'the annotator.'
VAKILZVA.

Similar

passer, the all-embracer.'


a

One

universal

O-jsavo's. 'The

encom-

of the oldest of the Yedic

deities,

and up
sky, the maker
all-investing
and earth.
As such he is king of the universe,
of illimitable knowledge, the
possessor
men,

of
personification

of heaven

holder

to

the

king of gods and


He
is often
is due.
deity to whom
especialhonour
supreme
associated with Mitra, he being the ruler of the night and Mitra
day

of the

only

his

; but

In

seldom.

name

later times

celestial deities called

god

Neptune,

Makara.

This

frequentlyoccurs
he

Adityas,and

of the
character

seas

he

and

was

chief among

later still he became

rivers, who

still retains.

Mitra

alone, that of

His

rides

sign

the
a

lower
sort

upon
is

of
the

fish.

with

nooses

or

Vaiuwa

and

Mitra

I.

placesmention is made of tlie"bonds


he
which
seizes and
punishes transgressors.
are
spoken of in one passage as
conjointly
In

grosses his laws.

AN

UN

"VAR

R UNA

VA

338

many

with

"beingbarriers against falsehood,furnished


hostile mortal

the

which

of

formed

not

Yaruwa

and

place,India

described

are

other

the

On

rope.

bonds

is said to

be

is the wise

He

sin.

that he and

out

in the

reigningin blessedness,shall be beheld

Yama,

world

next

"

the

righteous.

his character

moral

to Yanma

impart to

far surpassingthat
sanctity
deity."
and

elevation

other Yedic

attributed to any

ascribed

functions

attributes and

The

"

hand, Vaiuwa

another

with

binding

as

hope is held

in

and,

committed

has
who
to him
graciouseven
guardian of immortality,and

by

surmount

cannot

nooses,

many

of Yarima
has been already
with Ouranos
correspondence
is
will not hold in all points. There
the parallel
noted, but
in the Yedic
not
mythology any specialrelation between
and wife,as there
Pnthivi
and
Vanma
(theearth)as husband
The

"

Hesiod

theogony of

in the

Gaia

and

Ouranos

is between

is

nor

is by the Greek
representedin the Yeda, as Ouranos
the progenitorof Dyaus (Zeus),
except in the general

Yaru?m

poet, as
way

in which

and

earth"

formed

is said to have

he

and

Mann

(Muir'sTexts,v. 58).

heaven

to preserve

refers to Yarima

also

"binding the guiltyin fatal cords."

as

the

In
of his

Purawas,

is

accompaniments

carried

is

Yaruwa
a

is called

this

the

waters, and

one

deity also

the Yedic

which

noose,

binding offenders

for

sovereignof

Naga-pasa,

Pula-

kanga, or Yiswa-jit. His favourite resort is Pushpa-giri, flower


He
also
mountain,' and his city Yasudha-nagara or Sukha.
impermeable to water, formed of the hood
possesses an umbrella
'

of

an

incident

called

cobra, and
which

shows

At

the

suppliedhim

with

the

bride's father

had

and

Neptune.

The

Abhoga.
a

marriage of
of

demanded

the

him.

Yanma

Yanma
.K-icluka,

sage

fleet white

thousand

between

coincidence

curious

mentions

Purawa

Yishmi

horses

which

is also

Yaruwa

the

called

Prachetas,Ambu-raja, Jala-pati,
Kesa, lord of the waters
the
surrounder
Pasa-bhrit, the noose-carrier
Ud-dama,
;
'

'

'

'

Yiloma, Yari-loma, watery


animals.

His

son

VARIIZVANI,

is named

YAKUiM.

'

hair ; '

'

;
'

Yada/i-pati,king of aquatic
'

Agasti.
Wife

of Vanma

and

goddess of

VASA
wine.

She

is said to have

The

ocean.

Spring and

YASAXTA-SEXA.
'

chhaka/i,

the

cart.

by

Dr. F. Hall

written

whom

was

one

There

of the

was

mitra, who
caste.

raised

his

desired,hence
to

or

among

another
the

the

of

the

origin,or rather
"

to have

from

from

thee the
The

drop which

comment

on

him

had

this

Yedic

and

"

cow

Mami

Yiswa-

sage

the Brahman

of

plenty,"called
all things (vasu)

is attributed

assign him

representhim
Yanma.

and

he

Prajapatis.

ten

the

sago

to

him,

classed
in the

diileivnt

and

the sage

The

hymn

and Yaruwa, born

says,
Brfih-

gods placed in the vessel


through divine contemplation."

All the

fallen

hymn

it to have

Udayana.

Kshatriyato

of Mitra

the soul of TJrvasi.

See

of the

thereon

Mitra

son

considers

printed

Though Yasish/ha is
from Brahma, a hymn

birth,and

second

is the heroine

celebrated

law-book

sprang

commentaries

sprung

called Mrich-

has been

grantinghim

name.

Thou, 0 Yasish/ha,art

man

same

and

the

of

name.

who
Prajapatis

Jt/g-vedaand
Agastya

from

the power

had

Sura.

According to

the possessor of

was

He

ascribed.

are

himself

Yasish/ha

Xandini, who
he

wealthy.'

between
specialrivalry

work

century.

great fiishis

seven

the

personification.

The

seventh

Most

hymns

many

and

of UjjayinI,
who
princess

earlyin the
'

churning of

of the drama

in the BilliotliecaIndica.

YASISH7TIA.
to

heroine

Subandhu.

popular storyby

339

'

YASAYA-DATTA.
of

its deified

The

toy

VASISHTIIA.

sprung from the


is also called Mada

of wine

goddess

YASANTA.

been

TTA"

VA-DA

says,

"When

these

two

Adityas

ApsarasUrvasi at a sacrificetheir
into a jar,into
seed fell from them.
It fell on many
places,
Yasish/ha was
produced
water, and on the ground. The Muni
the ground,while Agastya was
born in the jar."
on
in the 7?/gThere is a peculiarhymn attributed to Yasish/ha
(Mitraand Yaruwa) beheld

the

...

of the dwelling,"
(Wilson,iv. 121),beginning "Protector
which
the commentators
explainas having been addressed by
him
he entered the house of
to a house-dog which
barked
as
Yaruwa
by night to obtain food after a three days'fast. By it
veda

sleep, wherefore these verses


similar occasions by thieves and 1 tin- lais."
to be recited on
are
Yeda
In the same
and in the Aitareya Brahmana, Yusish/ha
of King Sudas, a positionto which
appears as the family priest

the

dog was

appeasedand put

his rival Ywwamitra

"

to

aspired. This

is

amplifiedin

the

Muliu-

VASISHTHA.

340

bharata, where

he

Kalmasha-pada, who
office for
had

way

; but

law

with

come

of whom

eldest

the

sons,

cede

must

the
he

whip, and

to

way

retorted

Yiswamitra

man-eater.

to

of the

out

get

his, for by

Brahman.

$aktri.

named

was

king in the road, was ordered


repliedthat the path was
civilly

he

king

the

the

He, meeting

him

bore

himself,but

hundred

the

rival Yiswamitra

his

that

priestof Sudas but of his son


the patronymic Saudasa.
It is said
and wished
to have this
was
jealous,
Yasish/ha.
Yasish/ha
king preferred

is not

The

the

king struck
king to be

by cursing the
and
present,but invisible,

was

commanded
to enter
a
maliciously
man-devouring Rakshasa
his first victim
the king. So the king became
a man-eater, and

he

$aktri.

was

The

Yasish/ha's

griefwas

himself

various

in

boundless.

He

He

ways.

hundred

himself

cast

sons,

endeavoured

rocks he fell upon

the

Meru, but

Mount

fate befell all the

same

destroy

to

from

the

of

top

like cotton.

were

and

He

harm.
He
threw
burning forest without
himself into the sea with a heavy stone tied to his neck, but the
cast him
on
waves
dry land. He plunged into a river swollen
with cords, the
by rain,but although he had bound his arms

passed through

its banks.

(Eyas).

this

From
He

himself

threw

but the river rushed

in

away

received

river

the

unbound

him

landed

and

his bonds

loosened

stream

the

himself,he returned

wood
but

into another
hundred

and
directions,

for twelve

borne

return

his

to

promised

to

do

heir to the

an

so, and

and

throne,the

about

delivered

him

The
pay

due

Yasish/ha
"

was

sage then

years.

kingdom

Kalmasha-pada begged

who

and

exorcised him

Yasish/ha

that

hermitage,and

his

by King Kalmasha-pada,

he had
to

to

of

name

river full of

sequentlycalled $ata-dru (Sutlej).Finding


kill

on
(vipasa)

to

alligators,
was

he

con

could not
in the

met

was

to

Yipasa

devour

from

the

directed

the

him,
curse

king

respect to Brahmans.
give him offspring.He

being

solicited

queen

became

by the king

to

pregnant by him

beget
and

brought forth a son at the end of twelve years."


Another
represents Yiswamitra
legend in the Maha-bharata
as
commanding the river Saraswati to bring Yasish/ha,so that
he might kill him.
By direction of Yasish/ha the river obeyed
the

command,

armed,
The

but

on

approaching Yiswamitra, who

promptly carried away Yasish/ha in


and Yiswamitra
enmity of Yasish/ha

it

stood

another
comes

ready

direction.
out

very

VASISHTHA.

stronglyin

the

riilod
RFimiiyawa. Viswamitra
the
years as king,but he coveted

thousand

many

plenty which

of

the hosts

between

duced

by

the

mitra's

sons

mouth,

and

retired
and

of

seen

away

by force.

King

Viswamitra

reduced

were

Viswamitra

ashes

to

The

vation

power,

Kshatriya,to
lie by a curse

act

hundred

of Viswa-

interval

an

his

out

equality

for

the

so

of

sons

presuming, though

incensed Viswamitra

of Vasish/ha

sons

priest,

hundred

The

by
ele

own

to be

as

and

againworsted

was

his power.

priest. This

as

pro

of Vasishflia's

again after

resolved to work

Viswamitra

doomed

"

the warriors

and

met

order," so

suffered from

denounced

Vasish/ha

cow

great battle followed

upon an
accomplished his objectand became

He

Vasishflia

and

ViswFimitra
"

and

the Brahmanical

his rival.

with

for

wondrous

by the blast

two

fought in singlecombat.
to

oarth

he abdicated
being utterlydefeated,

Himalaya.

the Brahmanical

the

Vasishflia's hermitage,and

at

support her master.

to

cow

the

to

had

he

take her

attempted to

34r

to be

that

reduced

to

hundred
births."
degradedoutcasts for seven
being propitiatedby the gods, became
Eventually, Vasishftia,
his claim to all the
reconciled to Viswamitra, and recognised
of a Brahman
Eishi,and Viswamitra paid all hon
prerogatives
ashes

and reborn

as

"

to Vasish/ha.

our

legend in the Vishwi

requestedby Nimi,
which

last for

to

was

of

son

to Indra

end

of that

at

and

the

He

Gautama

to

the

In the

king to

vigour of
from

them

them

at the

monarch

transformed
him

Mitra
another

this

and

vigour
when

he

as

had

so

angered him
Nimi

that

retorted

of Vasishflia

entered

Vasishflia,however,

Varuwa.

body

remark,

no

their seed had

fallen

sightof UrvasL"
he

appears

incensed

at

by ViswFimitra, that

he

He

into

to become

the

offered to

engaged the Rishi

had

corporealform.

lose his
"

made

sacrifice

pleaded a

years, but

king

Nimi

that

sage

assent, returned

as

and
sacrifice,

Markawc/eyaPurawa

Ilaris-chandra.
that

the

in consequence

curse, and

received
from

perform

the

he cursed

into

period. The

found

then

The

years.

being

as

to officiate at

for five hundred

Vasish/ha, taking silence

proposed.

the

Ikshwaku,

thousand

priorengagement
come

representsVasish/ha

Purawa

was

crane.

another

so

His

bird,and

as

the

the

family priestof

treatment

cursed

that

shown
sage

to

to

be

adversary retorted by dooming


in the forms

of two

monstrous

VASISHTHA"VASU-DEVA.

3+2

disturbed,and

was

put

end

an

and

forms

compelling them

"

of Ikshwaku

house

and

and

he

him

had

her

he

for wife
had

Arundhati

seven

for

wife.

"

family priest of

the

with

only contemporary

not

was

by

the

him

also makes

Purana

Vishnu

length

at

their natural

to

Purana, Vasishftia

daughters of Daksha,
gives
Bhagavata Purana

The

universe

reconciled.

to be

Vishmi

the

to

by

restoringthem

of the

Urja,one
sons.

conflict

of the

course

perished. Brahma

creatures

many

the

to

According

The

the

that
they fought so furiously

birds

himself,but with his descendants down to the sixtyfirst generation. Vasish/ha, according to all accounts
(says
have
been
Dr. Muir), must
altogether
possessedof a vitality
Ikshwaku

"

is
Vasish/ha
used
superhuman," for it appears that the name
to denote merely a person
not
belonging to a family so called,
of the family himself
as
but to representthe founder
taking
successive ages."
part in the transactions of many
"It is clear that Vasishflia,
designated
althoughhe is frequently
in post-vedic
writingsas a Brahman, was, accordingto some
"

not
authorities,

reallysuch

in the

which

accounts

either

in

given of

are

mind-born

of the word,

sense

proper

any

his

birth he

of

Brahma,

is declared
the

as

to

of

have

been

Mitra

Apsaras Urvasi, or to have had some


supernaturalorigin"(Muir,i. 337). Vasishflia's descen
and

other
dants

are

and

Varuna

and

called Vasish/has
"

daughter.

guardianof
VASU.

son

He

Vashkalas.
One
protector.'

House

springing from

Veda, representedas

his

with

or

the

VASTOSH-PATI.
of the

son

the

was

of the later gods


dalliance

Brahma's

protectorof sacred rites and

houses.
The

known
chiefly

as

are

attendants

class of deities,eight in
Indra.

upon

They

number,
to have

seem

of natural phenomena.
personifications
Dhruva
Soma
(pole-star),
(moon),Dhara
They are Apa (water),
Prabhasa
Anila (wind),Anala
(fire),
(dawn), and Pra(earth),
children
tyusha (light).According to the Ramayawa they were
in

been

Vedic

Vasus

times

of Aditi.
Son

VASU-DEVA.
Lunar
of

the

race.

He

Pant?ava

was

of

$ura, of

father of

princes,was

daughters of Ahuka,
mother

of

Krishna.

and

the

After

the Yaclava

branch

Krishna, and Kunti, the


his

sister.

youngest
the

death

of

He

of the
mother

married

them, Devaki, was


of

Kr/shna

and

seven

the
Bala-

VASU
lie also

rama

his

died,and
So

corpse.

Vishnu
Dwaraka.

He

because

the
the

his birth.

He

father

Devakl

conscious

divine
was

VASU-DEVA.

father,Yasu-deva

"burnt themselves

and

Rohim

that he

burnt

name

of

was

to

Krishna, sounded

the

themselves

be

drums

the
of

heaven

Kn'shwa, derived

of

at

putative

Bhu-kasyapa and Dundu,

name

the

Anaka-dunduliLi,

also called

; but

with

hut according to
Mahfi-bhiirata,

received the additional

gods,

of

the

and

he

343

four of his wives

says

Purana

DEVA-VAYU.

from

'

at

drum.'

that of his

that is

with his claims


incompatible
to divinity,
the Maha-bharata
explainsthat he is so called from
in all beings,from his issuing
his dwelling(vasanat)
as
a Yasu
from a divine womb."
The name
assumed
was
by an impostor
named
See PaunJraka.
Pann"aka, who was killed by Kn'shna.
VASUKL
King of the Nagas or serpents who live in Pfitala.
used by the gods and Asuras for a coil round
He was
the moun
tain Mandara
at the churningof the ocean.
See /Sesha,
as

"

VASU-/SEETA.
VATA.

'

is sometimes

name

'

Wind.

of Kama.

name

Generally the

same

in the Veda

combined

and

Parjanya-vataand Vayu are then


VAT API.
Vatapi and Ilwala,two

Hrada

Viprachitti.They

or

as

dwelling in

of

which

ram

Brahmana

He

mans.

ate

to

from

the

eyes

in

of

the

either of

Ramaya/za

Vatapi assumed

the

afterwards

form

eaten

by

Agastya,but

that

austere

Ilwala,as before,called his brother


the

sage, who

told him

Then

Ilwala

burnt

assaulted
return.

never

distinctively.

Rakshasas, sons

trick upon

same

digestedhim.

brother would

Parjanya,

to come
him
called upon
forth,and
of the Briihout
of the stomachs
his way

tore

forth,and

come

mentioned

mentioned

forest.

that of

the

then

tried the

and

with

offered in sacrifice and

was

Ilwala

accordinglyhe
sage

the Da/z^aka

are

but

Vayu,

as

Agastya.

The

wras

Maha-bharata's

that

by

up

story

his
fire

varies

slightly.
VATA-VASIN.

are

Kausambi.

was

many

persons

was

author

also called

VAYU.

title of the

Vatsa,

the

capital of

princeUdayana,

There

Vatsa.
A

of

of

King

named

VATSYAYANA.
and

'

Dwelling in fig-trees(vaia).Yakshas.

VATSA-RAJA.

VATSA,
which

"

sage

who

the Kama-sutras

Malla-niiga.
'Air,wind.'

The

god

wrote

and

upon

erotic

subjects,

Xyuyu-bhiisha. He

of the

wind, Eolus.

In

is

the

VAYU"

344

According

he

The

vas.

raised

to break

attack

to

Vayu

the

in

because

desires,and

of the

would

the

this gave

is

is

of

regent

of the Gandhar-

Vishrai's

He

did

so,

and

it into the

(Ceylon).
of

and

Hanumat,
his

comply with

he

and

Kusanabha

daughtersof King

not

the

told him

he hurled

mountain,

bird,

all

then

Narada

He

Meru.

wings, and

his

absence.

Bhima

JSTarada in

sage

year, but

vain.

the hundred

they

in another

of Mount

the island of Lanka

made

Vayu

and
He

king

summit

Garu^a's

reputed father of

is the

is

with
in

were

summit

it became

is said to have

crooked

god

he

lasted for

mountain

the mountain

breakingoff
sea, where

wind-

the

down

which

the

shielded
G-arurfa,
blasts of the

Purusha,

relates that the

Pura^a

terrible storm

to him.

he dwells.

Purana

Vish?ra

Bhagavata

cited the wind

of

the son-in-law of Twash/?i

to the

gods speciallycon

Purusha-sukta

hymn

the breath

quarter,where

the north-west

According

the

In

from

is called

by

earth
place is on
Agni, whose
place is in the air; and Surya, whose

other.

sprung

addressed

"

in the heaven."

said to have

sky,
three

are

is drawn

and

hymns

many

there

Nirukta

each

not

are

Indra,whose

Vayu or
place is
hymn

the

to

with

nected

There

horses.

thousand

the

touches

gold which

of

framework

same

chariot has

The

charioteer.

being the

him, Indra

with

rides in the

Indra, and

he is often associated with

Yedas
car

VEDA.

licentious

'

Kanya-kubja, hump-backed

name

damsel,'to their

city.
of Vayu (wind)are Anila,Marut, Pavana
Other names
Vata,
Gandha-vaha, bearer of perfumes; Jala-kantara, whose
gar
"c.
den is water
Satata-ga,ever moving,'
Sada-gata,
;
The
in which
Purawa
PUBAJVA.
VAYU
Vayu has de
with the /Sweta kalpa,
clared the laws of duty,in connection
of Eudra, is the Vayu
and
which
comprises the Mahatmya
'

'

'

'

'

"

Purawa

; it contains

tainingthis
are

divided
and

of

into four

the last

of

number

indications

twenty-fourthousand
has yet been

verses

the

work

sections,the

treatingof

the

verses." No

MS.

con

discovered,but there

being imperfect. The Purawa is


first beginningwith
the creation,

ages

to

come.

It is devoted

to the

with the $iva Pura?za,for when


and is connected
praiseof /Siva,
the other is omitted.
is given in a list of Purawas
of them
one
VEDA.
Boot, vid,'know.' 'Divine knowledge.'TheVedas
are

the

holy books

which

are

the foundation

of the

Hindu

reli-

VEDA.

346
book

in which

books

or

the

hymns

are

7^g-vedaand the Sama-veda


the Yajur-vedahas two Sanhitas.
before
As
stated,the .Rig-vedais

have

The

hitas.

which

collected

Yajur and Saman

the

almost

are

called San-

are

each

Sanhitaj

one

originalVeda

the

from

exclusivelyderived.

It

hymns, or with eleven additional


hymns called Valakhilyas of an apocryphal character,1028.
These
or
are
Khawdas,
arranged in eight Ashfakas, octaves,'
into
subdivided
which
as
are
sections,'
again
Adhyayas,
many
fiiks or 'verses,'
2006
Vargas or 'classes,'
10,417
'chapters,'
which
words.'
There is another division,
and 153,826 Padas or
on
runs
concurrentlywith this division,in ten Manilas,
of

consists

Suktas

1017

or

'

'

'

circles

'

'

or

of

number

and 85 Anuvakas
classes,'

generallyreceived
later in date

are

few

is the

hymns

hymns

in both

same

opinionthat
the

than

of the

the

'

or

sections.'

The

It is

arrangements.

hymns

of the

total
a

tenth Manifela

others.
more
.Rz'g-veda,

of the

some
especially

hymns in the tenth Mawrfala, appear to contain some


Supreme Being ; but as a whole
vague, hazy conceptionof one
of the
they are addressed directlyto certain personifications
of nature, which
were
worshipped as
personifications
powers
From
deities having those physical
powers under their control.
later

these
and

poets invoked prosperityon themselves


powers the Vedic
of these elemental
their flocks ; they extolled the prowess

and
between
lightand darkness,warmth
struggles
cold,and they offered up joyous praiseand thanksgiving for the
fruits of the earth and
the
personalprotection.Chief among
deities so praisedand worshipped were
Agni, Indra, and Sfirya.
than to any other
to Agni (Ignis),
More hymns are addressed
'fire,'
in its sacrificial character,
though it receives
deity,and chiefly
in the

powers

also for its domestic

honour

Indra

uses.

was

honoured

god of the atmosphere,who controlled the rains and


to an
so
agriculturalpeople. Surya,
all-important
was

'

Agni,
most

the
the

source
sun

ancient

of

being
of the

the regent of
father,'

heat,' but

he

considered

this

the

dew,

the

sun,'

honour

celestial fire.

Among

that of

the

with
the

'

Dyaus-pitar, heavenly
Aditi, the infinite
sky. Others were

myths
the

shared

'

as

was

'

'the
investing sky,'afterwards
(Ouaavog),
expanse;' Varima
god of the waters ; Ushas (fe), the dawn,' daughter of the
sky ; the two As wins, twin sons of the sun,'ever young and
'

'

VEDA.

handsome,

and

riding in

Pnthivi,

dawn.

'

the

347

golden

broad

one/

car

as

the

as

of the

precursors

earth

re
called,

was

ceived

honour

Maruts

of the wind, the especial


storm-gods,
personifications
Vn'tra,the spiritof drought and ungenialweather,who
constant
conflict with Indra ; Eudra, the howling,furious

of all

beings.

There

also the

were

or

foes of
in

was

the mother

as

ruled

god, who
the

dead

the

.Z^'shi to

the

tempest

and

the storm

Yama, the god

of

and

also received his meed of


judge of departedspirits,
not least in the estimation of
reverence
though apparently
; last,
the Aryan worshippers,
was
of the fer
Soma, the personification
mented
This exhilarating
juiceof the plant so named.
liquid
alike
t
o
the
and
was
their worshippers,
and
acceptable
gods
many
hymns are addressed to it as a deity.
To each hymn of the .fltg-veda
there is prefixed the name
of
whom

Bharadwaja,and
spoken of

the

or

of

'

schools

'

hymns

of the

became

men,

text, and

These

the

hymns

bearingtheir

were

frequently

are

sages

It is

names.

first committed

writing.

to

'

oral

bodies

of the

these

and
orallyfrom generationto generation,
to be so
handed
down
after they had
been
even
and
arranged by Kr/shwa Dwaipayana, the arranger.'
teachingof the Vedas produced what are called the

collected

/Sukhas

others ; and

transmitted

were

continued

The

when

revealed,as Yasishflia,
Viswamitra,

was

many

authors

as

quite unknown

They

it

Vedas.

famous

Different learned

for their

taught these versions

different versions

might be expected,many

or

men,

constitute the
verbal

to

versions
of
particular
their respectivepupils.

/Sakhas ;

but
variations,

they present,as
no

very

material

discrepancies.
"

The

poetry of the

jRig-veda,"
says

Professor

Cowell,

"

is

and natural pathos or


remarkably deficient in that simplicity
sublimitywhich we naturallylook for in the songs of an early
period of civilisation. The language and styleof most of the
with
meet
artificial
we
hymns is singularly
Occasionally
fine outbursts of poetry, especially
in the hymns addressed to
the dawn, but these are
never
long sustained ; and as a rule we
find few
grand similes or metaphors." A similar opinionis
.

"

expressed by Professor "Williams,who finds them


in puerile ideas
than
in strikingthoughts
more

to

and

abound

lofty

conceptions."
The

Yajur

or

second

Yeda

is

composed almost

of
exclusively

VEDA.

348
taken

hymns
which

are

from

the

of the

text

of the

uses

As

requiredby the ritualistic

of different /Sakhas

great number

study,and

it has

It has two

Sanhitas,one

called the

known

contain

the

upon

tematic, and it
Sanhita

The

7 Kawrfas

or

sections,and

forming
Yajur

ascertained.

The

but

if

or

or

or

Black

it

Vayu

is

has

led

were

hostile to
In

The

each

an

accidental

rule

White
1975

not

been

by

the sage
and

the

other

and

later

for the division,which

Puranas

or

and

one,

days a legend
is thus given by

Yajur-veda,in twenty-seven

taughtby Vaisampayana to
Yajnawalkya. Vaisampayana had the misfortune
by

as

Vajasaneyior

not, it produced

was
($akhas),

sister's child

arranged in

chapters,
303 Anuvakas,

did

sys

in the Black.

not

chapters,651 Anuvakas

of different creeds.

men

arrangement

orderlyand

Yajur

of the

to

.Sanhitas

pieces,"fifty words

Sanhita

divisions

two

to account

and

the Vishmi

Prasnas

are

the

separationinto two Sanhitas arose


in a schism
It probablyoriginated

quarrelledlike

branches

44

but

White

seems

These

B.C.

more

texts which

or
Taittiriya

Adhyayas

of the

invented

is the

and

ancient, and

matter,

Yajur

some

of the

the Black

as

century

same

2198 Kandikas

Yajnawalkya;

was

contains

Ka?idfika."

the

adherents

"White

books,

is in 40

How

the

whole

The

is different.

third

the

in

schools.

or

Taittiriya
Sanhita,the other

Vajasaneyi Sanhita,commonly known


Yajur. Of these,the former is the more
been

devia

Yajur-vedais the priests'office-book,


for the performanceof sacrifices.
form
liturgical
the great subjectof
of the priesthood,
it became

the manual

have

passages

considerable

The

Yajur.

arranged in

to

modifications

to

or

prose

Rig. These differences may


an
originaldifference of the

the

either

some

show

hymns

originaltext of

perhaps be attributable
traditional

it contains

Rig, but

Many

new.

tions from

the

his

disciple

to

kill his

kick, and he then called

upon

his

to perform the appropriateexpiatorypenance.


Yajna
disciples
miserable
inefficient Brahmans,"
walkya refused to join the
to
The
the disciple
and a quarrelensued.
teacher called upon
with
give up all that he had learnt from him ; and the disciple,
the same
quick temper, vomited forth the Yajur texts which he
the ground stained with blood.
and they fell upon
had acquired,
and they
turned into partridges(Tittiri),
The other pupilswere
picked up the disgorgedtexts ; hence the part of the Yeda
"

VEDA.

which

349

thus

called Taitthiya and


acquired was
Black.
Yajnawalkya sorrowfullydeparted,and by the performance of
induced
the Sun to impart to him those Yajur
severe
penances
was

texts

which

his

the

form

assumed
the

of

desired texts.

called

also White

The

statement

horse

The

Vajins, while

and

had

master

not

possessed. The

and
(Vajin),

Sun

communicated

then
him

to

priestsof this portionof the Veda

the

Sanhita

itself

because
(orbright),
that Yajnawalkya

it

called

was

revealed

was

received

Vajasaneyl,
by the

this Veda

is,however, earlier than the Purawas, for it


the grammarian Katyayana. A more
reasonable
sun

were

sun.

from

the

is mentioned

by
intelligible
Yajnawalkya,

and

explanationis,that Vajasaneylis a patronymic of


the offspringof Vajasani,and that Taittiriya
is derived
of a pupilof Yaska's.
the name
Tittiri,
Weber, the man
this

acquaintedwith

(ofthe Puranas)may

says,

be,a

certain

"

However

absurd
of

amount

this

best

legend

lurks beneath

sense

Black

The

its surface.

Veda,

from

Yajur is,in fact,a motley undigested


inclined to
jumble of different pieces;and I am myself more
derive the name
from the variegatedpartridge
Taittiriya
(Tittiri)
than
"

from

Bishi

the

motley character
that

cumstance

Vedas, hymns

of the

the

portionsis

mawa

Tittiri."
Black

Yajur-veda

distinction between

not

and

Goldstiicker's view

so

matter

the

is,that

arises from
Mantra

the

the cir

and

Brah-

established in it as in the other


clearly
properlybelongingto the Brahma /r.\"

in the White
This defect is remedied
being there intermixed.
to a periodwhen
the mate
Yajur-veda,and it points,therefore,
rial of the old Yajur was
with
brought into a system consonant
and ritualistic."
prevalenttheories,
literary

The

Sama-veda

Sanhita

wholly metrical.

is

which

of
only seventy-eight
The readings of
7fo'g-veda.
verses,

like those of
differ,

Rig,and

Weber

the

considers

the

have
in

text

the

been

this

the

Yajur, from
that

not

It contains

text

traced to the

Veda
as

frequently
found

"occurringin

verses

1549

in tin;

the Sfun.i

Sanhita

original
generallystamp themselves as older and more
But
by the greater antiquityof their grammatical forms."
have
been
this opinion is disputed. The verses
of the Siima
at the
of being chaunted
selected and arrangedfor the purpose
sacrifices or
addressed
Mantra

of
offerings
to

or

Soma,

metrical

the

to

some

part

Soma.

of

Many

Agni,

the

and

Sfuna

of the invocations
some

is poor

are

The

to

Indra.

in

literaryand

VEDA.

3;o

historical

There

called HotHs

This is

others.

the

Yajur, who

elate from

of

evidence

could

Professor

Whitney thinks

the tenth

Maw^ala
in

about

import and

of

them,

ductions

as

of the

760, and

of the

editor

character
of

tenth

the

and

work

that

offerer

the

generalname

for suppos
the banks

is not

is also found

metrical,
of the

number

of the
Professor

6000.

hymns,

tho

among
book

tenth

The

nearly

it thus

"

As

be

it may

to

said

Big, that they are pro


later period,
and the expressionsof a
of the earlier hymns in the other
gods are approachedwith reverential
and

the

on

even

of the

spiritfrom that
In the latter,
the
Yedas.
awe
indeed,but with love
exalts

stand

reasons

about

verses

Atharva

book

two

Atharva, speaksof

of the

different

under

whole

(ofthe hymns)

one-sixth

of another

paid them

proved

supposed to

"

the Saindhavas

of the

One-sixth

hymns is about
"Whitney,the
internal

is

later than

be

may

and mostly in the


.frig-veda,
to the Atharva."
rest is peculiar

latter;the

originthan the

itself. It is

of the

hymns

the

were

Big,althoughthese
origin." There are

of the

Indus.

and

Adhwaryus, and
called Udgatn's.

Brahmans, and

its contents

ing it to have had its originamong


the

its formu

same

Atharva

"

the

"

and
7v"g-veda,

of

muttered

is of later

the

book

#ig-vedawere

of the
period as the tenth MamMa
Manu
as
speaksof only the three Yedas," the
hardly have been acknowledged in his time.
the

about

connected

the

three

called

of the Saman.

verses

the

requiredto know

they were

acknowledged by

internal

the

by

and

Atharva-veda,the fourth Yeda,

The

literature

of

the

to recite

was

were
sacrifices,

at

of the

the chaunters

it

duty

manner
peculiar

other

priestsfor each

of

sets

priestsof

The

the

important.

Balrmchas,

or

Yeda.

whole
las in

whose

Those

Vedas.

and

different

were

and

its Bralimawas

but
interest,
belongingto it are full

also ;

confidence

Rakshasa

of it ; the
are

demons

objects of

worship is
embraced

horror

whom

gods ward off and destroy; the divinities of the Atharva are
regardedrather with a kind of cringingfear,as powers whose
wrath is to be deprecatedand whose favour curried,for it knows
in ranks and classes,
and
host of imps and hobgoblins,
a whole
addresses itself to them
them homage to induce
directly,
offering
the

them
in

the

to abstain

the older Yeda


tool of

from

doing harm.

is the instrument

superstition
; it wrings

The. Mantra
of

prayer,

devotion,is

from

the

here

which
rather

unwillinghands

VEDA.

of the

gods the

duced

them

favours

to

for

of the Atharva

it contains
is himself

him, and

; these

grievoussickness

such

as

cases

some

plant endowed
external

of wealth

or

to the

down

too, in which

hymns

of

the

charac

incantation*
person
sorcerer

or

virtues is to be the

the attainment
farther,

bald

of

enemies,success

is taken

the

as

of

so

There

pate.

ceremony

strain

same

cure

numerous

very

of petty pests,and

on

7??'g.Others

the

the

greatestvariety

in

at, the downfall

of hair

singlerite

in

somewhat

marvellous

of the

is aimed

growth

of

the

given, or

play,the removal

in

or

multitude

procuringof

with

means

power

prominent

are

sometimes

necklace,is

immediate

obtains

power

most

in

men

frequently
perhapslong life or recovery
is the objectsought; then a talisman,

; most

from

The

is the

directed to the

ends

good-willto

pronounced either by the


often by the
or
more
benefited,

be

to

are

of desirable

in love

old their

by simple magical

grant, or

teristic feature

who

of

of the utterer's wishes.

fulfilment

which

which

35'

and

exalted,

Payamanya

in the

Soma

hymns,

are

up

even

on,

mysticalcharacter
speculative

is not so great as
might
wanting; yet their number
the
be expected,consideringthe developmentwhich
naturally
not

are

the

of

mediate

step rather

Brahmans."
but

MUller

Max

of
Literature,

of

no

in

hymn

"

holds all

beyond
This

the great

as

if he

passage

and

heaven

in

An
in

It has

Vedic

Kashmir.

It

believed to show

over
sees

Edinburgh

literature

which

is addressed

these

worlds,and

to

be
and

all that is within

is in
many

the

Veda,

Brahman

"

because

chief sacrificialpriest,the

called

recension

entirelynew

; who

the

for the

Brahmawa

by

called

claims to be the Veda


man."

rules

who

the

in

Sanskrit

earth/'"c.

is also

Yeda

one

close

were

inter

an

his Ancient

approachesits simple sublimity." This hymn


Varwia,

the

fourth Veda,

of the

said

Wilson

Professor

which
know

Review, "We

generalcharacter

translated

has

making

in

of
gross idolatries and superstitions
of the
Pantheism
to the sublimated

is the

Such

is

the

to

than

ignorantmass

that the Atharva

times,it forms

modern

to

of

that

origin;
priestly

of

than

main

in the

seems

the Yedic

transition from

the

It

primitiveVeda.
popular rather

that

periodsfollowingafter

the

in

religionreceived

Hindu

Gopaftiaand

of this Veda
hands

has

many

importantvariations.

Brah

Upanisliads.

latelybeen

of Professor

it

found

Roth, and

is

VEDANGAS.

VEDA-MATRI"

352

with the commentary


of Sayam,
Ti^g-veda,
has "been magnificently
printedin six largequarto vols. under the
of Max
of
Miiller,at the expense of the Government
editorship
in the Sanhita and in the
Editions
of the text separately
India.
Pada
forms have been publishedby him ; also another edition
texts on opposite
There is also
with the Sanhita and Pada
pages.
characters by Aufrecht,
a completeedition of the text in Eoman
and a portionof the text was
publishedby Roer in the Bibliotheca
of the text,with
Indica.
Dr. Rosen publishedthe first Ash/aka

The

whole

of the

1838. Four volumes

translation,in

Latin

pletetranslation
by Langlois,and

have

of twelve

to the

Miiller

Max

hymns

There

appeared.
has

Maruts.

The

text, with

French

printeda

There

portions. Translations by Ludwig

latelyappeared.

is

of Wilson's

translations of

by Grassmann

and

English and

an

and

Cowell

in the Bibliotheca Indica.

printed by Weber,

another

and

The
has

edition

have

Mara/hl

lation,is appearing in monthly parts at Bombay.


The Sanhita of the Black
Yajur-veda has been
Roer

translation

criticaltranslation

other

are

incom

also

trans

published by
has

White

been

been

published in

Calcutta.
Of

Sama

the

Sanhita,the

published by Dr.
text

with

with

The
Roth

Stevenson.

German

text

and

of

and

translation

have

been

Benfey has also publishedthe


and a glossary
edition
; and an

translation

the commentary

theca Indica

text

Sayawa is now

coming

out in the Biblio

(vol.i.).
of

the Atharva-veda

Whitney, and

VEDA-MAT.fi/.
VEDANGAS.

"

Sanhita

part

Mother

of it also

has

been

printed by

by Aufrecht.

of the Yedas.'

(Veda + angas.)'Members

The

Gayatrl.

of the Veda.'

The

six subjectsnecessary to be studied for the reading,


or
Sharf-aiigas
and proper sacrificialemployment of the Vedas :
understanding,
SiJcshd. Phonetics
1.
or
pronunciation,embracing accents,
quantity,and euphony in general
"

2.

Chhandas.

Metre.

Yyakarana. Grammar.
but rather by older grammars
Etymology
4. NiruJcta.

Said to be

3.

sary

by Pamni,
represented

culminating in
or

his

great work.

glossary,
represented
by

the

glos

of Yaska.

Astronomy. Such knowledge of the heavenly


5. Jyotislia.
bodies as was
for compilinga calendar fixingthe days
necessary

VYASA"VENI-SANHARA.

VEDA-

354

YEDA-YYASA.
YEDODAYA.
the

as

sun

'

YEGAYAT.

Son

of
he

When

Men

must

lord

of

offerings."The

him,

but

his death

After

inquiryfound

that

Ye?ia

the

the

him

him

"

country

who

men

produce a

to

from
JSTishada,

sprang

by
Yindhya mountains, distinguished
then

Brahmans
"

majestic PHthu, Yewa's

the

sprang

glowing like

little

told,with

manifested

the

variation,in
the

Bhagavata Puraraas, and


says

that

this the

Nishadas

forth

came

freed

Being

arm.

retired to
penance.
boon of

sages

hermitage

Yishwi

becoming

YEM-SANHAKA.

sin

from

was
one

the

on

thus
with
'

The

Hari-vansa.

became
in

and

by the

the

The
it

from

is the

story as

Padma

and

Purawa

fell into the Jaina


until the firstof the

him

thigh and

Pnthu

birth

from

of the

his

right

Mshada,

he

he engaged in
Narmada, where
and
granted him the
conciliated,

himself.
The

sages

Maha-bharata, the Yishrcu

pummelled
his

from

The

deeds."

Ye^a,

above

The

began his reign well, but

Yewa

heresy. For

the

like

resplendentin body,

son,

Agni."

dead

man

dwelling

their wicked
of

the

the

thus

so, and

Mshadas

right hand

the

rubbed

"

forth

came

did

He

the

"

whom

As

king.

extremelyshort."

face,and

(Mshlda).

to sit down

told him
a

flat

log,with

charred

it there

From

son.

taken

had

thigh (or,accordingto the Hari-vansa,the rightarm)of


king

on

rubbed
consultation,

after

sages,

dust,and

left without

was

; but

of consecrated

blades

of

bands

from

the

ever

with
respectfully

clouds of

beheld

sages

for

am

Who

in stronger terms

with

was

Swayamproclamation:

remonstrated

sages

childless,the

was

and

give giftsor present oblations.

they"arose

plunderingbecause

Danava

of Manu

he issued this

they admonished

in vain ;

2.

againstKnshwa,

descendant

nothing availed,they slew

grass.

An

enjoyer of sacrifices?

is the

myself

when

Yyusa,
epithetof the

of Krishna.

son

king

became

else but

to

and

Anga,

sacrificeor

not

i.

side of the /Salwas

fought on the
killed by $amba.

"

Yeda.'

of the

Swift.'

'

who

bhuva.

Source

See

of the Yedas.'

arranger

of the Sama-veda.

source

VEJVA.

The

'

See Pnthi.

binding of

the braid.'

drama

Narayawa. The plot is taken from the Maha-bharata.


by Bha^a
dragged by the
Draupadi, the wife of the Paftdu princes,was
hair
and

of her

head

she vowed

into the

hall of the

that it should

remain

Ivauravas

by Duh-sasana,

dishevelled

until the insult

VENKA

Wilson

hair.

her

several editions

has

of
analysis

Yishwu.

VETALA.

It is the

translated
to

into all the

The

river

Son

world

and

haunts

twenty-fivestories of
Hindustani,and has been

India.

The

work

rises in the Vind-

Kalpi.
Kasyapa. An

in

the

ascetic who

forest with

sage of this

great Jfo'shis.
VIBHISHANA.
Terrible.'
'

that

was

in the

he should

brother

younger

He

the Rakshasas.

and

Ravawa, who
Kailasa,and under

son

classed

Name

he

as

VIDARBHA.

of

He

off to

and

flew

allied himself

him

as

raised

was

king.

A drama

the loves of Knshraa

friend.

by Rama

to

of

of Yidarbha.

Kundapur,"

about

Beder, which

It

by Rupa

The

it the

apparentlya corrup
KuT^ina-pura,the modern

was
capital

fortymiles

"It

is

name

of AmaravatL

east
"

The

intrigueby Raja $ekhara.

VIDEHA.

acts

seven

and

VIDDHA-tfALABHANJIKA.

earlier than

in

See Maha-bharata.

Radha, written in 1533 A. D.


merits are small"
drama, and its literary
Birar, and probably including with

adjoiningdistrict

thila.

him

embraced

of Ravawa

VIDAGDHA-MADHAVA.

domestic

quarrelbetween

of Lanka.

VICHITRA-VIRYA.

is weak

his seat.

from

received and

death

boon.

unworthy action even


virtuous,and opposed to the

was

him

of Ravawa,

obtained

the advice of $iva he went

After the defeat and

"

infant

an

This led to

kicked

Rama-chandra, who

the throne

commit

never

greatestextremity.

of
practices

tion

his

retired

is sometimes

name

He, like his brother,propitiated


Brahma, and

on

is ascribed

the

among

with

cemeteries

below

of

lived

.A'/shya-snnga
(q.v.).A

His

of

seat

Tripati.

Betwa, which

falls into the Jumna

the

was

The

languagesof

VIBHAJVDAKA.
from

aro

Jambhala-datta.

named

VETRAVATI.

hyas and

There

bodies.

It is the Baital PachisI of

author

an

hill which

modern

VETALA-PANCHAVINSATI.
the Vetala.

againbraided

the drama.

ghost or goblin;a spritewho

dead

animates

she

text.

VENKATADRI.

worship of

and

given an

of the

VENKATA,
the

355

After the death of the Kauravas

avenged.

was

TA"VIDEHA.

It

statue.'

comedy of

probablywritten

was

the tenth century.


An

ancient country,of which

with
corresponds

the modern

the

Tirhut

or

was
capital

North

Mi-

Bihar.

YIDHAT^/.
and

VIKRAMAD1TYA.

VIDHATRI"

356

'Creator.'

of

name

Brahma, of Yishmi,

of Yiswa-karma.

YIDURA.

of

son

Yyasa by

$udra

slave

who
girl,

took

called Kshattri,a term


Yidura
was
place of his consort.
ordinarily
appliedto the child of a $udra father and Brahman
of the wise,"
He enjoyedthe character of the "wisest
mother.
Kaiiravas
and Pawc?avas,but in
and
gave good advice to both

the

the

war

he

sided with

the latter.

See Maha-bharata.

Ceylon,probablyAdam's Peak.
of pleasure
to
Fountain
YIDYAN-MODA-TARANGIYL
work
A philosophical
the learned.'
by Rama-deva, translated
into Englishby Raja Kali Knsh??a.
YIDYA-DHARI
YIDYA-DHARA
(fern.). Pos
(mas.),
the
of knowledge.' A class of inferior deities inhabiting
sessors
of benevolent
the earth and sky, and generally
regionsbetween
Indra, but they have
disposition.They are attendants
upon
chiefs and
kings of their own, and are representedas inter
intercourse with men.
They are
marrying and having much
and
also called Kama-rupin, 'takingshapes at will;'Khechara
Nabhas-chara, 'moving in the air;'Priyam-vada,'sweet-spoken.'
A

YIDURA.

in

mountain

'

"

of

'Forest

YIDYARAYYA-SWAMI.

YIDYARAJVYA,

learning.'A title of Madhavacharya, as patron of the cityof


of
the capital
afterwards altered to Yijaya-nagara,
Yidya-nagara,
the last great Hindu
dynastyof the Dakhin.
A
YIJA-GANITA.
work
on
algebra,translated by Colecalled
brooke
and by Strachey. It is a chapter of the work
Siddhanta-siromawi,written
by Bhaskaracharya. There are
several editions of the text.
YIJAYA-NAGARA,

The

capitalof

the

last

great

Hindu

It was
originallycalled Yidya-nagara,
dynasty of the south.
Madhaafter the great scholar and minister
cityof learning,'
vacharya,entitled Yidyarawya, forest of learning.'But in the
days of its glory the Yidya was altered to Yijaya, victory.'
'

'

'

Author

YIJNANEtfWARA.

of the law-book

called Mitak-

shara.
A

YIKARYA.

son

of Dhnta-rashfra.
A

YIKRAMADITYA.
at

Ujjayinl.

Gardabhila.

mencing 57

celebrated

He

is said to have

His

name

B.O.

He

has
was

been
a

been

Hindu
the

given to

son

the

king
of

who

reigned

king named

Samvat

era,

great patron of learning,and

com

his

VIKRAMORVAS1"VINDHYA.
^ourt

illustrious

made

was

by

the

who flourished there.


literature,
and many
improbablestories are
He

is uncertain.

established his

have

to have

brated
There

also has

AMOK

VIKR

are

told of him.

Northern

hero

the

editions and

many

father,Ikshwaku.

He

position

#akas,and

India.

and

the

He

the

cele

Theatre.

See Puru-ravas.

of

name

Hindu

to

is said

nymph.'

the Solar race, who

received the

of romance,

/Salivahana,
king of
datingfrom 78 A. D.

translations.

king of

of

gems

His real

driven out

called "aka

The

nine

great hero

his rival

era
"

is

by Kalidasa,translated in Wilson's

VIKUKSHL

He

an

VAST.

drama

He

authorityover

fallen in battle with

Dakhin, who

Nava-ratna,or

have

to

appears

357

succeeded

his

"asada, hare-eater.
'

'

by his father to hunt and obtain flesh suitable for


Being weary and hungry he ate a hare,and Vasishflia,
offerings.
the priest,
declared that this act had denied all the food, for what
but his leavings.
remained
was
In
the 72ig-vedait is said the Aswins
YIMADA.
gave
a

sent

was

bride to

had

that Yimada

by

came

to his succour,

their

chariot,and

Kasyapa, and
Purawa

she

daughter
of

Yinda

fought in

the

explains

commentator

but

swayam-vara,

stopped

was

competitors. The Aswins


placed the bride in
assailants,
of the

her to the home


of

Daksha,

Garuc?a.

the wife of

was

YINDA.
and

repulsed the

mother

and

his unsuccessful

carried

VINATA.

his bride at

won

home

the way

on

youthful Vimada,

the

and

one

prince.
the

to1 the

According

Tarkshya or

Anuvinda

of

wives

of

Bhagavata

Garu^a.

jointkings of Avanti,

were

the great war.


The

VINDHYA.

stretch

which

mountains

India,and

across

the
Madhya-desa or 'middle land,'
land of the Hindus, from the south,that is,theydivide Hindustan
to a
and according
is personified,
The mountain
from the Dakhin.
legendhe was jealousof the Himalaya,and called upon the sun to

divide what

revolve round

calls the

Manu

him

as

he did round

the

When

Meru.

sun

refused

began to raise its head to obstruct that luminary,


the
The gods invoked
to tower
above Himalaya and Menu
of Agastya,the spiritual
guide of Yindhya. That sage called

the mountain
and
aid
upon

the mountain

to bow

and

easy passage

to

passedover.

But he

in its humbled

from
never

down
the

before
south.

returned,and

condition,far inferior

him,

and

afford him

an

It

obeyed,and

Agastya

so

the mountain

remains

to the

Himalaya.

YINDHYAYALI.

YIPA/SA.

The

through

name

the

his

suicide,bound

river

The

the

Eyas,

Hyphasis

Bibasis

or

legend relates that it obtained its


Yasish/ha, who, wishing to commit

sage

cords

with

limbs

threw

and

drown

river,decliningto

The

water.

Yindhyas.'

classical writers.

the

in the

dweller

The

"

See Devi.

wife of Siva.

YIPA#,

the Asura.

of Eali

Wife

YINDHYA-YASINI.

of

VIRADHA.

V1NDHYAVALI"

358

him,

himself
him

cast

into the
unbound

its bank.

on
(vipdsa)

of

Son

YIPKACHITTI

Kasyapa

and

Danu.

He

is chief

of the Danavas.

YlEA-BHADEA.
his

and

mouth,

son

or

having, accordingto

thousand

of

emanation
the

$iva, created from

Yayu Purawa,

thousand

"

thou

feet,wielding a thou

sand

heads, a

sand

clubs,a thousand shafts ; holdingthe shell,the discus,the


and
bearing a blazing bow and battle-axe;fierce and

mace,

having

midable

in

; clothed

moon

dreadful

terrific,
shiningwith
crescent

eyes,

splendour,and decorated with the


skin,drippingwith blood,
tiger's

armed
capacious stomach and a vast mouth
The objectof his creation was
tusks,""c., "c.

with
to

for

stop

the gods and others who were


and harry away
sacrifice,
attending. He is an especialobjectof worship in the Mahratta

Daksha's

country, and

phanta

and

of Elesculpturesof him in the caves


with eighthands.
Ellora,where he is represented
there

are

YIRA-CHARITA.
scribes the feuds

A
between

book

of tales

by Ananta, which
the descendants of Yikramaditya

de
and

$alivahana.
YIRADHA.
and

horrible

man-eating Rakshasa,

$atahrada.

boon

of

Ey penance he
invulnerability.He

mountain

peak,

had

obtained

is described

from

son

of Kala

Brahma

"being

as

the

like

man-eater, loud-voiced,hollow-eyed,large-

mouthed, huge, huge-bellied,


rude, long,deformed, of
horrible,
dreadful aspect,wearing a tiger's
skin,dripping with fat,wetted
Avith blood,terrificto all creatures,like death with
open mouth,

bearingthree lions,four tigers,two wolves, ten deer,and the


with fat,
great head of an elephantwith the tusks,and smeared
the point of an iron pike,shoutingwith a loud voice."
on
Rama,
with

LakshmaTia

forest,when
seized

upon

he

and

Sita, encountered

foully abused

Sita.

The

and

brothers

him

taunted

proved

with

in

the

the

Daw""ika

brothers,and

their

arrows

that

VIRAJ"VISALA.
he

his shoulders,and

with
kill

his arms,

both

there
he

that

Kuvera

him

threw

to

Gandharva

assume

him

enabled

body

from

the

been

chil

beat

down,

He

him

the

Viraj,and

from

369), like
posed

typify all

to

half,all female

male

VIRATA.

The

present town

was

called

School.
The

him
"

created

(Purusha)sprang

(Muir'sTexts,v.
from Daksha,
of

50,
and

is sup

Brahma,

the
$ata-rupa,

; and

female

that the Paw"?ava


him

country

in the

princesand

great
in

the

Jaypur.
Its king

of Delhi.
It

was

war

and

was

in

disguise. They

son

of

killed

his court

at

he

againsthis enemies,and

services

great

commentary

the modern

of
vicinity

Raja Virata.
Draupadi lived

or

of

print.

is 105 miles south

ViraYa

of

is in

autho

by Mitra-misra,of

It is in the form

text

of Baira^

Raja

their side

half

Viraj himself
(See Manu.) One

half

male

A law-book

the Mitakshara.

rendered

the

forms.

Benares

the

his

divided

in her he

; and

sprung

creatures

VlRA-MITRODAYA,

rityin

have

to

Rama

that male

whom

Viraj,the

Aditi

from

Daksha

is said

Aditi

as

female

by

which

"

"From
Tfo'g-veda
says,
Viraj (sprang)Purusha

the

in

passage

from

"

all this world."

of

creator

condemned

Viraj:
Having
with
became
(Brahma)

lord

who

also called Tumburu.

was

half
male, and with the (other)
that I (Manu),
Viraj. Know

created,am

been

Rakshasa,

thus describes

parts,the

into two

of

beautiful person,

had

who

shape

to escape.

Manu

earth

the

arose

wras

VIRAJ.

on

they had

over

and dashed him to the earth,but they could not


fists,
him, so they dug a deep hole and buried him alive. After

said

on

if

as

them

their

his burial

had

them

off with

ran

broke

They

dren.

caught tlicm,threw

lie

but
invulnerable,

not

was

3r9

fought

Drowa.

by

See

Matsya.
A

VIROCHANA.
Bali.

is also called Drisana.

He

Virochana

acted

as

"

has

$iva, who
son

three

of

not

been

VISALA.

He

When

Also

eyes.

as

one

earth

the

to

was

of

milked,

See Pn'thi.
the

eyes.' A

of the

Rudras.

name

of

Also

Kasyapa.

VISAKHA-DATTA.
shasa,"

Deformed

father

Prahlada,and

calf of the Asuras.

the

VIRUPAKSHA.

Danava,

Danava,

Author

is said

to be of

of

the

drama

royaldescent,but

identified.
A

name

of the

cityUjjayinL

"

his

Mudra-rak-

family has

360

VISHNU.

VISHNU.
Hindu

Eoot, vish,'to pervade.' The


In

triad

the

T^g-vedaVishmi

gods. He is a manifestation
through the seven
striding
enveloping all

and
three

of

manifestations

placesof

the

Yeda

is

he

littlein

sun

in the

of the solar energy,

regionsof
the

things with

explainedby

steps are

is not

second

and

as

and the
light fire,
lightning,
its rising,
culmination,and
"

the Vishmi

with

sun

steps,
three

He

In

has

times,but he

the
very

is called

and
this distinctly
indicates
unconquerablepreserver,"
which
he afterwards became.
great preserving
power

from

tioned,but
and

of the Purawas.

those
not

he

the Purawas

in

of

that

as

the

and is in
acquires new
attributes,
to the Yedas, but stillvery far dis

legendsunknown

vested with
tant

Vislmu

Brahmawas

as

These

"the

In the

of

the three

or

setting.

Indra.

with

of later

in three

beams).
denotingthe

"

common

firstrank

(ofhis

commentators

associated
occasionally

of the

is described

the universe

dust

god

In

Manu,

great deity.

is the second

the

In

is

name

men

the Maha-bharata

member

of the

triad,the

Satwa-gu^a,the qualityof mercy and good


displaysitself as the preservingpower, the selfness, which
existent,all-pervading
spirit. As such, his votaries associate
embodiment

him

with

of the

the watery element

the creation

of the world.

which
In

spread everywhere before


he

this character

is called Nara-

in
moving in the waters,'and is representedpictorially
form
human
on
slumbering on the serpent $esha and floating
the waters.
This, too, is the positionhe assumes
during the
'

ya?ia,

periodsof temporary annihilation of the universe.


The
worshippers of Vishmi
recognisein him

being from
in the

whom

Purawas

all

he

thingsemanate.

is the

the

supreme

In the Maha-bharata

and

and
Prajapati(creator)

god.
supreme
conditions :
That of
i.

As

or
such, he has three Avasthas
Brahma, the active creator,who is representedas springingfrom
a

"

lotus which

afloat upon
Avatara
or
the

grew

Vishnu's

from

the waters.
incarnate

destructive

power,

Maha-bharata, sprang

2.

Vishmi

form, as

in

navel while

he

himself,the

preserver,

Kn'shwa,

who, accordingto
from

his forehead.

3. $iva
a

But

sleeping

was

statement

though

or

in

an

Kudra,
of the

the Maha-

it does not do
generallyallows Vishmi the supremacy,
and exclusively.
There are passages which uphold
so
invariably
$iva as the greatest
of the gods,and representVishmi
as
paying
him homage. The $aiva Purawas of course
$iva supreme.
make

bharata

VISHNU"

362
'

whom

VA

VISRA

'

S.

'

Kesava, the hairy,the radiant ; Kiri;'Madliu;'Lakshmlpati, lord of Lakshmi

worship;

men

'

'

tin, wearing a tiara


;'Madhava, 'descendant of Madhu;'
sudana, destroyerof Madhu
Mukunda, 'deliverer;'Murari, 'the foe of Mura;' Nara, 'the
'who
in the waters;' Panchayudha,
moves
man;' ISTarayawa,
'

Pltamweapons;'Padma-nabha, 'lotus-navel;'
the
bara, clothed in yellow garments ; Purusha, the man,
Purushottama, 'the highestof men, the supreme spirit;'
spirit;'
$arngin or Sarngi-para,carrying the bow $arnga ; Vasudeva,

'armed

with

five

'

'

'

'

'

Knslma, son of Vasudeva; Varshweya, 'descendant of Vn'slmi;'


Vaikun/ha-natha, lord of Vaikun/ha
Yajnesa,
(paradise)
;
'

'

Yajneswara,'lord

Author

VISEL/VU.

of

PUKAJVA.

VISHNU
in the

of sacrifice.'
Dharma-sastra
This

is described

and
lists,

"

as

Purawa
that

law-book.

or

stands
generally

in which

third

Parasara,begin

ning with the events of the Varaha Kalpa, expounds all duties,
its extent
to be
know
is called the Yaish?iava,and the learned
stanzas."

23,000
to

7000,

The

text

The

there is

and
is in

actual number
no

of

appearance

does not

of stanzas
any

amount

part beingwanting.

print.

Wilson, the translator of this Purawa, says, "Of


the Vislmu

series of Purawas

most

the

whole
the

closelycorrespondsto

Purawa, or one which treats of


five specified
topics (Primary Creation, Secondary Creation,
definition of

Pancha-lakshawa

and

Genealogiesof Gods

Patriarchs,Keigns

tory). It comprehends
a

portionof

sobrietyand

them

and

extraneous

judgment,

and

all ; and

the

of

although

sectarial matter, it has


has

not

His

Manus,
it has
done

infused
so

suffered the fervour

with
of

its

religiouszeal to transportit to very wide deviations from the


prescribedpath. The legendary tales which it has inserted are
arranged,so that they do not distract
few, and are conveniently
the attention of the compilerfrom
objectsof more
permanent
interest
with

and

importance." The

numerous

has

tion

been

whole

elucidatorynotes

publishedwith

work

has

by Wilson,

translated

been

and

additional valuable

second
notes

by

edi

Dr.

P. Hall
VISMAPANA

harvas,which
VI$RAVAS.
to

statement

'

appears

Son

Astounding.' The
and

aerial

cityof

the Gand-

disappearsat intervals.

of the

PrajapatiPulastya,or, according
of the Maha-bharata, a reproductionof half

VISWA-DEVAS-VISIVA-KARMA.

Pulastya himself.

By

named
Bharadwaja,

Irfavirfaor

god

of

wealth.

By

Vibhishana

Vishnu

had

and

Purawa

daughter

substitutes

as

Eakshasi

handmaids

Kumbhakarwa

of Khara

the Vedas

of men,

bestowers

rather

are

number, but
The

Pulastya,
being offended

Pushpotka/a,the

mother

of Eavana

three
and

Vibhishana; and
Surpa-nakha.

class nine

in number.

addressed

are

of rewards."
in

the

All

in the Veda

In later

the listsvary, both

gods.'

In

"

as

preservers

times,a class of

to the number

as

Eakii,

the deities of

exequialofferings.The
said
They are generally

vague.

followingis

him

of

'All

with

of himself

gave

recover

Tlio

account

favour

They

The

his

interested
particularly
them

Nikasha.

VLSWE-DEVAS.

they form

inferior order.

Surpa-nakha.

Brahma, reproduced half

to

and

VLSWA-DEVAS,

KaikusT,

or

Ravarca,Kumbha-kawia,

for

Malini, the mother

the mother

of

Kuvera

Nikasha

named

Kesim
is that

for his adulation

Visravas,and

named

three sons,

given by the Maha-bharata


Kuvera

wife, daughter of the sai^


he had a son, Kuvera, th--.
Ilavirfa,

Eakshasi

daughterof Sumali, he
and

r"rahmanl

363

deities
of

accounts

to be

and

in

ten

the

names.

list:

(i.)Vasu, (2.)Satya,(3.)Kratu,
(4.)Daksha, (5.)Kala, (6.)Kama, (7.)Dliriti,(8.)Kuru, (9.)
one

"

Puru-ravas, (10.)Madravas.
Eochaka
Hall's

or

Lochana

and

Two

Dhuri

others

Dhwani.

or

name

have

to

seems

of Indra

god, as

been

and

Viswa-karma

is described in two

god, who

has

Surya,but
the

in

who

all

knows

of time

the

it

In this cha

creative power.
great architect of the

and

wings ;

feet,who,

worlds,gives the gods


mortals."

or

by

represents that

to

himself,and

all offered up

"

all worlds

and

their names,

these

In

(or shapes

father,generator,disposer,

the

to sacrifice himself

first of

to

"

arms

legendwhich

came

universe,and
as the one
hymns of the 7i/ig-veda
all-seeing
was

comprehensionof

vana,

course

This

powerful

any

every side eyes, faces,arms, and


producing heaven and earth,blows them forth
his

epithetof

on

them) with
the

added,
Purawa,

See Vishnu

'Omnificent.'

an
originally

of
designatea personification

when

sometimes

edition,vol. iii.pp. 178, 188, 189.

VISWA-KAEMA,VISWA-KAEMAK

racter

are

hymns

also he

Nirukta

the

Viswa-karma,
in

beyond
is said

explainsthis
son

Sarva-medlia

and ended
himself."
sacrifice),
by sacrificing
In the Epic and
Purawic
periods Viswa-karma

is

of Blm-

(general

is invested

364

VISWAMITRA.

with, the powers


times

called.

so

He

generalartificer of
he who
who

made

the

revealed

the

mechanics.
the

is not

only

Twash/rt,and

but
great architect,

the

men

subsist,and

the
was

"

describes

Maha-bharata
of

him

of all ornaments, the most

whom,

eminent

of

and

lord of

artisans,

whose

on
deities,

great and immortal

the

"

as

he

the carpenter of the


handicrafts,

thousand

the celestial chariots of the

formed

some

It
gods and maker of their weapons.
fieryweapon," and it was
Agneyastraor
science of architecture
or
Sthapatya-veda,

fashioner

who

is

the

The

arts,executor

gods,the

offices of the Vedic

and

craft

god,they continu

allyworship."
is representedas having built
Eamayana, Viswa-karma
for the Kakshasas, and as having generated
the cityof Lanka

In the

the

Kama's

constructed

Nala, who

ape

the

bridgefrom

continent

Ceylon.

to

Viswa-karma

make

Purawas

The

eighth Yasu, by his wife


His daughter Sanjna was
to endure

unable

was

his lathe and

upon

The

fragments

of

Kuvera

of

war,

is also

cut

the
and

god

the

of

son

Prabhasa, the

"the

lovelyand virtuous Yoga-siddha."


married to Surya,the sun ; but as she
Yiswa- karma
effulgence,
placedthe sun
an
eighth part of his brightness.
away

the

fell to

the discus of

"

formed

his

the

earth,and

these Viswa-karma

from

Vishnu, the trident of $iva,the

of

wealth,
of

weapons

the

the

representedas having

other

made

of

lance

weapon

Karttikeya god

gods." Viswa-karma
image of Jagan-

the great

natha.
In his creative

also has

He
'

'

the

but by
triya,

the
of

intense

celebrated

of the
son

of

is declared

of

and
the

called

Kausika"

Kusika

race,

himself

king named

authorities

in the

make
and

him
a

the

Hari-vansa

from

Gadhi-jaand Gadhi-nandana,

'

to be

Kusika.
son

Accordingto

"

descendant

of Gathin

or

of

so

son

descendant

Ksha-

Brahman

the

to

Kusika,

by lineage. Accordingto
descended

born

was

great J^ishis.

seven

Gadhi, king of Kanya-kubja,


rava

sage, who

austerities raised

one

later

but

'

'

became

Viswamitra

'

he was
.7^'g-veda

Kusa,

designatedPrajapatL

workman
appellationsKaru,
Takshaka,
;
Deva-vardhika, the builder of the gods ; Su;
having a good bow.'

VLS'WAMITKA.

caste,and

is sometimes

'

woodcutter

dhanwan,

capacityhe

at

some,

Puru;

once

Gadhi

Viswamitra

of Gadhi.'

The

Pauwas

ia

story

VISWAMITRA.
Viswamitra's
of^
had

Gadhi

365

told in

birth, as

the Vislwu

Puruna, is that

daughter named

he gave in mar
whom
Satyavati,
of the race
of Bhrigu named
riageto an old Brahman
Tfcclilka.
The wife being a Kshatriya.her husband
desirous that she
was
of a Brahman, and he
might bear a son having the qualities
gave
a

her

He

also gave

dish of food

the

mother

her mother

dishes

had

he

prepared to

dish intended

the character of

with

son

which

to make

At

warrior.

effect this

the

object.

her conceive

of
instigation

the

exchanged,so the mother gave birth to


of a
of a
Viswamitra, the son
Kshatriya with the qualities
Brahman
Satyavatibore Jamad-agni,the father of Parasu; and
and destroyer
the warrior Brahman
of the Kshatriyas.
rama,
The most
noteworthy and importantfeature in the legendsof
is the active and
Viswamitra
enduring strugglebetween him
Eishi Vasishtfia,
is frequently
fact which
and the Brahman
a
and is supposed to typifythe con
alluded to in the 7^'g-veda,
and
the Kshatriyas for the
the Brahmans
tentions between
were

.Kz'shisoccupy a prominent positionin


being the Rishi of the hymns in the

these

superiority.Both

Viswamitra
Tftg-veda,

the

third

which

MamMa,

the celebrated

contains

times

ent

Purohita

the

if it did

stimulated
each

lence.
been

or

hand,

burnt

hundred

the

legend, eaten

one

up

their
sons

of Vasishflia.

having
On

the

accordingto

were,

Kalmasha-pada, into

by King

sagos

of vio

enmity
are
represented as

of Vasish/ha

sons

two

into deeds

breath

the

by

possessionof which

rivalry.The

their

carried

up

the

power,

cause

hundred

Viswamitra's
eaten

other

not

other,and

at differ

was

familypriestof King Su-das,a position

importance and

of considerable

cursed

or

of them

Each

Vasishflia of those of the seventh.

Gayatri,and

verse

whom

man-eating Rakshasa had entered under the influence of Viswa


to
reduced
mitra, or, according to another legend,they were
and
reborn
as
ashes by Viswamitra's
curse
degraded outcasts
"

for

births."

hundred

seven

Viswamitra

had

hundred

AitareyaBrahmawa

The

but

sons,

nephew "unaA-sephashe proposed to


assented,and
Fifty of them
sons.
that

they should

elder
should
them

"

fiftydissented,and
possess

have

the

descended

in

abound

them

furthest
many

that when

he

him

the

make
them

cattle and
he

ends

states

cursed

adopted

sons

"that

his

eldest of his

Viswamitra
"

that

blessed

the other
their

and

progeny

(of the country),"and

from

tribes and

of the

of the border

most

VISWAMITRA.

366

the river Saraswati

commanded
he

kill

might

legend of

direction

Yiswamitra

having

bring his rival Yasish/ha

to

it into blood

having turned

of

and

him,

another

in

flowed

has

Tlie Maha-bharata

Dasyus.

carried Yasish/ha

and

that

when

it

of

his

out

reach.
to Jamad-agni naturally
placeshim
relationship
Here the old animo
in the Kamaya%a.
in a prominentposition
He as a king
and Yasish"a
him
again appears.
sitybetween
most
hospitably
paid a visit to Yasish/ha's hermitage,and was

Yiswamitra's

offers

His

feast.

broke

resisted and

cow

the hosts summoned

Yiswamitra,
riorityto

the

the

to

latter

the

Brahman,

he

While

objectof becoming
desired to

was

to undertake

king

told

them

what

that

he

In

this condition

him,

he, takingpityon

raised

wife
demned

accomplishinghis
connected
with King
of

descendant

King Ikshwaku,

their father

had

seek

some

would

he

condemned
had

him

version

of

had
Satya-vrata,

of

citizen.

him

to

"

For
the

this

story

resort

to heaven

he

might

sons

other
him
to

his father

performanceof

to

of

means

become

and

bodilyform,

Yasish/ha.

abduction
banished

When

Yiswamitra,

in his
of

it to

being applied

declined.

is different.

attempted the
this

on

sons,

notwithstandingthe oppositionof the


Hari-vansa

his

for

he became

accomplishinghis object,they
Chaft^ala.

infe

out

Yasish/ha,declared
priest,

to, refused

called

and

acknowledging his

His
bodilyto heaven.
hundred
and that priest's
impossible,

the

mouth."

sacrifice in virtue of which

perform a

were

order.

ascend
be

sons

defeated; the Kshatriya

in austerities

Brahman

This monarch

Tri-sanku.
and

by

he therefore resolved to work

and

engaged

was

defeated

Yasish^ha

between

of

elevation to the Brahmanical

own

by

blast of YasisMia's

was

humiliation

were

The
her

take

his "hundred

followed

cow,

dainties of the

attemptedto

and

cow,

wondrous

all declined.

were

her, his armies

by the

moment

which

in

submit

to

by the

fierce combat

and

long

had

in

to ashes

reduced

up

he

when

away

he battled for

when

force,and

but

immense,

were

all the

furnished

had

which

Kama-dhenu,

the

Yasish/ha's

to obtain

entertained ; but he wished

The

Tri-sanku,also
of the

him,

silent penance

and

young
con

for twelve

a
famine, and Tri-sanku
years." During his exile there was
succoured
and
supportedthe wife and family of Yiswamitra,
absence.
who were
reduced to the direst extremityin that sage's

VISWAMITRA.

3r,7

liad done nothing to


Vasish/ha,the family priest,
assuage
wrath
of the aggrievedfather,and this offended Tri-sanku.
of his penance,

the end

being in want
and

flia's wonder-working cow


him

Vasishflia gave

act

Viswamitra

sins.'

Tri-sanku,and

the

partook
of

name

him

might

of

her

flesh; for

Tri-sanku,guiltyof
'

the choice of

bodilyto heaven.
Tri-sanku in his father's kingdom,
of the gods and of Vasish^ha
ance

he

At

meat, he killed Vasish-

gratefulfor the

was

gave

of

tho

ascend

three

assistance rendered
boon.

He

Viswamitra
"

this

and

in

begged that

then

installed

spiteof the

he exalted the

by

resist

alive to

king

heaven."

mitra's

gods that Indra sent


displayof her charms

this

Viswamitra

His austerities had

the

the

was

Viswamitra

ashamed

birth

of his

he

had

is said also to have

He

years."

an

passion,and

"

dis

the northern
thousand

with

amour

the

"by

/S'akuntala.

of

austerities for

practisedsevere

the

allurements."

missing the nymph with gentleaccents,he retired to


mountains, where

Viswii-

alarmed

so

exercise of all her

result

the

length became

at

seduce

Apsaras to

and

succeeded, and

She

Eamaya?ia tell the story of

Menaka,

with

amour

the

and

Maha-bharata

The

the

nymph

Eambha.
result of the

The

is thus

told in the

the

gods,became

by

his claim to all the

between
struggle

Eamayawa

"

reconciled

to

of
prerogatives

mitra,too,having attained

Viswamitra

Viswa-

Rishi.

Brahman

Brahmanical

the

and

Vasish/ha,being propitiated
Viswamitra, and recognised

"

Vasish/ha

rank,paidall honour

to Vasish/ha,"

nection

King

with

Dasa-ratha

the

to send

his

his guru,

as

prince obtained

and

Eama

son

of Eavawa
with

returned

the hand

who

Viswamitra

was

againstthe attacks

Brahmans
acted

It

Eama.

Viswamitra's

of
particulars

Eamayarza gives many

The

Eama

prevailedupon
the

protectionof

for the
and

con

his Eakshasas.

He

Ayodhya,

where

to

of Sita.

the story is told of


MarkaTW/eyaand other Purawas
of King Haris-chandra
(xc"
Viswamitra's
implacablepersecution
and
that Vasish/ha
result of which
was
one
Ilaris-chandra),
In

the

Viswamitra

birds,and
end

to

cursed

each

other

so

fought together most

restored
the conflict,

compelledthem

them

to be reconciled.

that

they

were

turned

furiouslytill Brahma
to

their natural

into

put

forms,

an

and

VISWA-RUPA"VRAJA.

368
VLS'WA-RUPA.
a

'

Wearing

all forms,omnipresent,universal ; '

title of Vishnu.
YISWAYASU.

of

chief

Gandharvas

the

in

Indra's

heaven.
YISWESWARA.
celebrated

of all'

'Lord

Linga

YlTA-HAYYA.

"iva.

of

name

See

at Benares.

of $iva

emblem

or

The

Linga.

king of the Haihayas. His sons attacked


all the family of Divodasa, king of Kasi.
and
slew
A son,
named
Pratardana
was
subsequentlyborn to Divodasa,
(q.v.),
he attacked the Haihayas and compelledYita-havya to fly
and
to the sage Bhn'gu for protection. Pratardana
pursued him, and
Then
demanded
that he should be given up.
Yita-havya,by
A

"

the

mere

of

utterer

word

of

the

Yeda"

the

.Z"g-veda. He

called

became

Rishi,and
the

was

author

founder

and

an

Gritsa-mada,

son,

of several

of the tribe of

hymns in
Haihayas

Yita-havyas.

YITASTA.
the

The

modern

classic

cordingto

end

of

the

Devi,

A
learned

Hindu

law

ac

Digest.

of the Benares

school

of

the

Mithila

print.

of the Benares

law-book

lived about

YIYADA-TAJVDAYA.

law-book

text is in

The

A
who

translated

lady.

by Yachaspati Misra.

by Chandeswara,

been

Colebrooke's

as

law-book

YIYADA-RATNAKAR

It has

known

YIYADA-CHINTAMAYI
school

of

code

last century.

ADA-CHANDRA.

Lakhima

days,

Bengal school,composed by Jagan-natha Tarka-

by Colebrooke,and is commonly
YIY

of later

Jhelam.

the

at the

lankara

Behat

Hydaspes, the

YIYADA-BHANGARYAYA.

by

Eishi

Brahman

His
(Maha-bharata).

highly honoured

was

and

Bhngu,

school

A.D.

1314

law-book

of the Benares

school

by Ratnakara.
YIYASWAT.
Used

'The

sometimes

perhaps for

YIYINDHAYA.

of Knahwa,

deshna, son
YOPA-DEYA.
about

the

bright one.'

thirteenth

the

The

sun.

(See Surya.)

firmament.

Danava

killed

in

battle

by

Charu-

See Maha-bharata.

grammarian
century

A.D.

of
at

great repute, who

Deva-giri,and

lived

wrote

the

Mugdha-bodha.
YRAJA
Kn'shwa

district about Agra and Mathura,


pastoral
passedhis boyhood with the cowherds.

where

VYAKARANA"VYA

3/0
''

uttered

He

which

the

became

VAHARA-CHINTAMANL

bhur,which

word

this earth ;

became

which

this

firmament; and swar,


sky." A fourth word, mahar, is sometimes

bably intended
VYAKAKAJVA.

science of grammar
from very

of

grammar

Pamni

as

of

means

is the

Pamni

was

said to have
YYASA.

the

among

sake

own

The

Vedangas.
as

Hindus
a

science

acquiringor regulating
language. The
oldest of those

known

to

survive,but

grammarians who

'

and

authors

is pro

precededhimself. One
named
$aka"ayana,a portion of whose work is
been discovered lately.
An arranger.'This title is common
to many
old
but it is especially
applied to Veda-vyasa
compilers,

refers to several

of them

the

studied for its

times,and

ancient

rather than

studied
carefully

has been

and

that

See Loka.

of the

One

'Grammar.1

became

added,

represent the Atharva-veda.

to

bhuvah,

arranger

of the

Vedas, who, from the imperishablenature

of

is also called

The name
is
$aswatas,'the immortal'
given also to the compilerof the Maha-bharata, the founder of
the Vedanta
philosophy,and the arranger of the Purawas ; all
these persons
being held to be identical with Veda-vyasa, But
this is impossible,
and the attribution
of all these works to one
person has arisen either from a desire to heightentheir antiquity
and authority,
from the assumed
or
identityof several different
of the Eishi
son
arrangers." Veda-vyasa was the illegitimate
and the child,
Parasara and Satyavati,
of a dark colour,
who was
was
brought forth on an island (dwipa)in the Yamuna.
Being
he was
called Kanlna, the bastard ; from his com
illegitimate
plexion he received the name
Krishna,and from his birthplace
he was
called Dwaipayana. His mother
afterwards
married King

his

work,

"

'

'

$antanu, by whom
battle,and
"Krishna

the

in accordance

the

two

he

had

two

The

sons.

elder

was

killed in

named

younger,

with

law

childless widows
two

descendants

sons,

YYAYAHAE

at his mother's

son,

Dhnta-rashfra

mention

of Yishmi

in different ages

and

of her

the great wTar

Purarcas

incarnations

school

had

died childless.
Vichitra-virya,
Dwaipayana preferred a life of religious
retirement,

but

The

she

of the
no

to arrange

and

-A-CHINTAMAJVL

by YachaspatiMisra.

Vichitra-virya.By

and

Pa?idu, between

Maha-bharata

less than

Brahma,

or

request,he

who

them
whose

fought.

twenty-eight Vyasas,
descended

promulgatethe
A

was

took

to the

earth

Yedas.

law-book

of the Benares

VAHARA-MA

VYA

YUKHA"

YAJXA-SENA.

YYAYAHARA-MAYUKHA.

law-book

Bcliool by Nllakan/ha

Bha//a.

YYAYAHARA-TATAYA.

of the Muhratta

Translated

by

work

modern

Borroduilr.
law

on

ing to the Bengal school by Raghunandana, who


Smarta-Bha^uchurya.
descendant

YADAYA.
celebrated

in which

race

of Yadu.

Kr/slma

The

but under
they led a pastorallife,
in Gujarat. All
kingdom at Dwaraka

At

him

birth

the

accord

is also called

Yadavas

born.

was

371

the

were

the time

of his

they established
Yadavas

who

were

perishedin it
present in that cityafter the death of Krishna
Some
it was
when
few were
submerged by the ocean.
absent,
perpetuatedthe

and

their

still claim

"Who

"

says of this race,

of hundred

hundreds

Son

YADU.
of the

refused to bear the


the

by

curse,

and

his

his

from

thousands

race, and

Kn'shwa

not

lie

his father

the

paternal
Still he

districts of his

southern

father the

founder

dominion."

possess

and

born.

was

incurred

he

in consequence

mighty

"

decrepitudepassed upon

posterityshall

"Your

of ten

the Lunar

which

in

of

curse

$ukra, and

sage

received

Yadavas

Purawa

of the

in number

King Yayatiof

of the

line

Yishmi

the whole

tens

were

thousands

of

chiefs

great Rajas of Yijaya-nagara

shall enumerate

race, who

the Yadava

of

princesand

many

The
representatives.

its

as

which

The

descent.

asserted themselves

men

from

race,

kingdom,

prospered.
posterity

YAJA.

solicitation of

of great

Brahman

who,
sanctity,

King Drupada, and for

the

the

at

earnest

millions

offer of ten

of
"

altar-born
kine, performed the sacrifice through which his
forth from the
children,Dhnsh/a-dyumna and Draupadi,came
"

sacrificial fire.

as

of

son
a

of Euchi

and

deer, and

According

to

was

the

sphere by Brahma,

husband
killed

of Dakshi/ia,

by Yira-bhadra

Hari-vansa
and

in
personified

Sacrifice

'Sacrifice.'

YAJNA.

made

he

raised

was

into

at

the

He

the

had

Daksha's
to

the

constellation

Purfirzns
the

head

sacrifice.

planetary
Mr/ga-*iws

(deer-head).
'

YAJ:NTA-DATTA-BADIIA.

episode of

the

Kamaya?za.

The

death of

It has been

An
Yajna-ilatta.'

translated into French

by Ch6zy.
A

YAJ^A-PARIBHASHA.
YAJNA-SEXA

name

of

Sutra work

Drupada.

by

Apastambha,

YAJNA

372

YAJNAWALKYA.

WALKYA.

celebrated

to

sage,

whom

is attri

$atapatha Brahmawa, the


Bnhad
Ara^yaka, and the code of law called YajnawalkyaHe
lived before the grammarian Katyayana, and was
smn'ti.
probably later than Manu; at any rate, the code bearing his
is

name

Yajur-veda, the

White

the

buted

posteriorto that

of

He

Manu.

was

discipleof

Bash-

of Vaisampayana. The Maha-bharata


particularly
makes
him
present at the Kaja-suya sacrifice performed by
he
Yudhi-shftiira ; and according to the $atapatha Brahmawa
and father of
flourished at the court of Janaka, king of Videha

kali,and

Janaka

Slta.
he

more

had

long contentions with

the

Brahmans, in which

supported,and

was

This

sage

tices

of

was

his

probably prompted, by Yajnawalkya.


from the religious
a dissenter
teachingand prac
time, and is representedas contending with and

silencingBrahmans

at

the

of his

court

patron.

Brahman

his especial
adversary,but he
Vidagdha "akalya was
vanquishedhim and cursed him, so that his head dropped off,
and
his bones were
stolen by robbers."
Yajnawalkya also is
representedas inculcatingthe duty and necessityof religious
named

"

retirement
the

and

meditation,so he

is considered

originatorof the Yoga doctrine,and

paring the

world

for the

as

to have

helped in

preachingof Buddha.

and
wives, Maitreyiand Ivatyayani,

he

having been
He

pre

had

two

instructed the former

in

Miiller quotes a dialoguebe


Max
doctrine.
philosophical
them
tween
from the $atapatha Brahma wa
(AncientSanskrit
the sage sets forth his views.
Literature,
p. 22),in which
White
The
Yajur-veda originatedin a schism, of which

his

He
Yajnawalkya was a leader,if not the author.
ginatorand compiler of this Yeda, and accordingto
called

Vajasaneyi Sanhita,from

his

surname

the ori

was
some

it

Yajasaneya.

was

See

Veda.
What

share

patha Brahmawa

Yajnawalkya
and

Bnhad

had

in the

Arawyaka

production of
is very

the

doubtful.

$ataSome

from him, and


perhaps,have sprung directly
probablycompiledunder his superintendence; but it
they were
think,that they are so called because they treat
be, as some
may
of him and embody his teaching. One
portionof the Bnhad
Arawyaka,called the Yajnawalkiya"Kanda,cannot have been his
for it is devoted to his glorification
and honour, and
composition,
was
probablywritten after his death.

part of them

may,

YAJUR"YAMA.
Smriti,or code of

The

walkya,

is

law

which

of

that

to
posterior

373

bears

the

and

Maim,

is

of

Yiijnapreciseand

name
more

stringentin its provisions.Its


of

and

Manu,

as

Mitakshara,

commentary

but

Bengal proper,
second

The

is inferior only to that


authority
explained and developed by the celebrated

Like

this work.

there

even

century

it is in force all

it has

Manu,

The

Vn'ddha, perhapsmore.
has

lish

by Roer and Montriou.


class of

YAKSHAS.

have

no

considered

and

by Stenzler

supernaturalbeings

inoffensive,and

differ

Eng

attendant

to their

as

on

origin.

generally

are

'

Puwya-janas, good

called

are

so

into

See Veda,

Veda,

second

and

printedin Calcutta,

been

specialattributes,but they

very

as

the earliest date of

as

Authorities

Kuvera, the god of wealth.

They

has

text

The

YAJUSH.

or

is received.

recensions,the Brihad

two

translated into German

been

and

YAJUR

named

in

except

text-book
original

the

has been

A.D.

India

over

but they occasionally


appear as imps of evil. It is a
people,'
Kali-dasa placedhis poem
mouth
in whose
Megha-duta
Yaksha

(cloudmessenger).
'

See Loka.

YAKSHA-LOKA.

YAKSHItfL

YAKSHI,

is

YAM

A.

god

of the

lie

Yarn!

named

dead, with whom


of

son

in the form

hymn,

species. Another
it

to the

as

So

placewhither
Muir,

Dr.

"

as

is

stillto

having

some

two

by

are

do

insatiable

Yama

looked

some

the

race

; and

"

that Yama
the

to the home

born

perpetuatingthe

of

purpose

is

there

the femnlo

dialogue,in which

as

upon

the first of

was

men

He

world."
(celestial)

by
(follow)

be taken

cannot

which

their

own

paths

departed."
representedin the 11
punishment of the wicked."

with

the

"the

hymns

contain

of that Veda

no

is
lama
penal retribution.
as
is represented
He
object of terror.

of any
an

of

is nowhere

yet known,
extent

In the Yedas

ancient fathers have

our

Yama

prominent mention

Durgu.

of the departeddwell,
spirits
(the Sun), and had a twin-sister

departedto

now

are

having anythingto
far

says

the way

out

who

Those

"

away

says

found

who

hymn

on

of

Wife

2.

the

for the

the first that

died,and

was

imp attendant

These

their cohabitation

urges

or

of
pair,the originators

the first human


remarkable

Vivaswat

Yamuna*

or

Pluto, Minos.

Restrained

the

was

that

demon

3. A female

Kuvera.

female Yaksha.

i.

such

dogs

with

four eyes

and

wide

nostrils,

YAMA.

374

which,

abode, and which the departedare


speed. These dogs are
hurry past with all possible

guard the road

advised

to

said

wander

to

for the

to his

about

his messengers,

as

men

among

their

summoning them to
another place identified with death, and
a

of

purpose

the herald

bird

as

In

the

is the

Yama

epic poems

and judge
spirits

of Yaivaswata

of the

dead.

repairsto his abode in the


reads
out
corder, Chitra-gupta,
registercalled Agra-sandham, and
form

soul either ascends

the

is sent

to

is

quarter,and

representedas

rides upon
to

noose

In

is described

as

of the

by Sanjna

soul when
lower
his

of

it

sending

of the

is called

the

the

Pitns

re

great

Yama

(Manes),or
its

guilt,or

is

regent of

Dakshinasa-pati.He
clothed with

with

mortal

follows,when

according to

form.

departed

there

from

just sentence

of

quits its

regions;

colour and

green

Sun

god

account

another

such

as

is the

He

abodes

buffalo,and is armed

red.
and

ponderousmace

He
a

his victims.

secure

the

the

to

earth in

again on

south

is in

(Manu). Mythologically

of the twenty-one hells

one

it is born
the

son

the father of Yudhi-sh/hira.

was

master, who

of doom."

and brother
(conscience),

he

doubt

no

Pura??as

legend is told of Yama

lifted his

having

of his father.
She cursed
Chhaya, the handmaid
and
him
his leg affected with sores
but his
to have
worms,
and
cured
father gave him a cock which
picked off the worms
he is called $ima-pada,
the discharge. Through this incident
foot to kick

'shrivelled foot.'
Yama

several

had

wives,

as

Hemamala,

and Vijaya.
Su-sila,

in the lower

He

dwells

his

palace called

Vichara-bhu.

world, in his cityYama-pura. There, in


Kalichi,he sits upon his throne of judgment,

He

and
Chitra-gupta,

is assisted
waited

by

by

upon

recorder

his

his two

and

councillor,
and

chief attendants

or
custodians,Chanda
Maha-chanda, and Kala-pursusha.
Yama-dutas, bring in the souls of the dead, and
messengers,

His
the

door of his

judgment-hallis kept by his porter,Yaidhyata.


has many
of his office. He is Mn'tyu,
names
descriptive

Yama

Kala, and Antaka,


1

the settler ;

sasana,

'

of

pati, lord
'

'

Dandl

death ; '
or

Kntanta,

Dawda-dhara,

'

terrible decrees ;
of

the

'

manes

$raddha-deva,'god

of

the

'

Pr

'

the finisher ; '

the rod-bearer

$amana,
'

PasI, the noose-carrier

Bhima'

'

Pitr i'

king of the ghosts;


and
especially
exequialofferings;'
eta-raj
a,

'

YAM

A- VAIVASWA

TA-YA

VA-KRL

375

Dharma-raja,'king of justice.'He is Audumbara, from Udumand from his parentage he is Vaivaswala.


bara, the fig-tree,'
'

There

is

Dharma-sastra

bears the

which

YAMA-VAIVASWATA.
The

YAML

Yama

as

of Vivaswat.

son

goddess of the Yamuna

of Yama.

name

river.

Sister of Yama

(q.v.).
The

YAMUNA.
called Kalinda

river

(Sun). The
the Sun by his

daughter of
Yama.
Bala-rama,in
to him

come

in

him

great

that he

wife

of

might bathe, and

Wilson

to follow him

that

thinks

is personifiedas

the

sister of

was

her to

upon

she did not

as

whithersoever
assumed

the

form

and

time before she could

some
"

he wandered

human

legendprobablyalludes

the Jumna

from

of canals

to the construction

mountain

heed,he,
dragged her to
ploughshare-weapon,

rage, seized his

him.

rises in

Sanjna. So she
called
inebriety,

The river then


through the wood.
but it was
besoughthis forgiveness,
appease

which

river Yamuna

state

compelled her

and

Jumna,

for the purposes

ol

The river is also called Kalindl,from the placeof


irrigation."
its source, Surya-ja,
from her father,and Tri-yama.
YASKA.
upon
time

The

the

who

wrote

predecessors.See
YASODA.

Vedic

of the

Nirukta,the oldest known

Mrukta,

as

work,
he

lived

Yaska

hymns.

refers to his

Pamni, who

of

author

text

author of the

he

but

himself

before the

not

was

gloss

the first

refers to

several

Kirukta.

Wife

the cowherd

of

Nanda,

foster-mother

and

of Krishna.

YATUS,
forms,as
the

Yatus

Demons

YATU-DHANAS.

or

of various
evil spirits
In

dogs,vultures,hoofed-animals,"c.
or

Yatu-dhanas

though associated

with

were

distinct from

them, but

in

the

ancient

the

epic

times

Rakshasas
poems

and

named
are
they are identified. Twelve Yatu-dhanas
in the Vayu Pura??a,and
they are said to have sprung from
Kasyapa and Su-rasa, They are associated with the Dasyus,and
are
thought to be one of the native races which opposed the
progress of the immigrant Aryans.
YAVA-KRITA.
'Bought with barley.'Son
YAVA-KRI,
in order
of the sage Bharadwaja. He performed great penances
without
to obtain a knowledge of the Vedas
study,and having

Pura?zas

and

other

boons

treated other

sages

with

obtained
and

this

from

Indra, he

disrespect.He

became

made

arrogant.

love to the

YAYATI.

YAVANAS"

3;6
wife of
in his

sacrifice

performeda

anger

fearful Eakshasa

friend,Eaibhya. That saga


which
brought into being a

of his father's

Paravasu,son

Yava-krita

killed

who

father's

his

at

chapel.

Bharadwaja, in grieffor his son, burnt himself upon the funeral


to be the death of
pile. Before his death he cursed Paravasu
his father,Eaibhya, and
the son
killed his father in mistake
for an
restored to life by the gods in
antelope. All three were
of

of the great devotions

recompense

the other

Arvavasu,

v. ). Mahd-bhdrata.
Eaibhya (q.
the Yavans
YAVANAS.
Greeks, 'Idovec,

of

son

"

The

The

Yavanas.

Turvasu, but

they

Macedonian

by the
PriyadarsIthe

always

frontier,and
Bactrian

or

tended

representthem

are

word

is contracted

of

the

tribes

doubt

no

of

that the

the

are

people most usuallyin


Pali inscriptions
of King

In the Bactrian

term.

with

be

can

writing of the
descendants

be

to

associated

there

Greeks

the

speaksof

who

Pamni,

Purawas

north-west

the

in

is found

term

Hebrew.

of the

to

and

Yona,

the

Yona-

term

of Antiochus,probablyAntioraja is associated with the name


chus the Great, the ally of the Indian
prince Sophagasenas,
"

about

B.C.

210."

The

Purawas

characterise them

and

"wise

as

the races
conquered by
eminently brave."
They were
among
them
shave their heads
entirely."
King Sagara,and "he made
In a later age they were
encountered
the Indus
on
by Pushpaand
his master
who
dethroned
took
mitra, a Mauryan general,
the throne.
In modern
has been appliedto
times the term
the Muhammadans.

YAYATI.
He

Nahusha.
the
the

The

fifth

had

two

of whom

former

Pauravas.

In

all

he

Lunar

born
of

the

had

and

Yadu,

race,

and

wives, Devayam

was

founders
respective

of the

king

and

son

SarmisMia,

five sons,

the

other

three

$ukra

would
took

consented

consent
to

thousand

to

to bear it.

transfer

All refused

resignhis youth in
years

restored his

spent

to

his

in sensual

vigour to Puru,

and

any

one

of his

sons

except Puru, who

and

being

He was
of amorous
man
a
Druhyu, Turvasu, and Anu.
and
his infidelity
him
to Devayam brought upon
position,
of old age and infirmity
from her father, $ukra.
curse
curse

from

the latter Puru,

from

great lines of Yadavas

two

of

dis
the

This
who

under

Yayati, after a
renounced
sensuality,
pleasures,

father's favour.

made

him

his

successor.

is
storyof Puru's assuming Yayati'sdecrepitude

This

first told in the

YUDHI-SHTHIRA.

378
YUDHI-SHTHIRA

The

the
mythologically

is the

he

Hindus

the

of

son

of the five Kndu

eldest

the

Dharma,

favourite

of

god

of the

one

princes,

justice. With

five

brothers,and

of

calm, passionless
judgment, strict
re
veracity,unswerving rectitude,and rigidjustice. He was

is

representedas

nowned

man

director,but

ruler and

as

not

as

warrior.

Educated

uncle,Dhnta-rashfra,he received from the


familypreceptor,Drorca,a militarytraining,and was taught the

at the

of the

use
or

of his

court

with
Dur-yodhana expostulated

Paftdfavas went

the

in

Yuva-raja
Maha-raja

Hastina-pura,the

preferenceto his

in

own

long-standingjealousybetween
princesthen broke forth openly.

Kaurava

and

Paw^ava

the

of

the

naming

Dur-yodhana.

son,

for

came

Yudhi-sh/hira

selected

Dhnta-rash/ra

time

realm

the

to
heir-apparent

eldest

the

When

spear.

his

father,and

honourable

the

banishment

end

the

to

that

was

cityof

jealousyof Dur-yodhana pursuedthem, and his


emissaries laid a plotfor burning the brothers in their dwellinghouse.
Yudhi-sh/hira's sagacitydiscovered the plot and Bhima
The

Vara^avata.

frustrated
found

were

for

it.

bodies

in the ruins

time

When

The

that

had

juniors to make

her

the wife of

become

Through

the

been

his

five

the

at

he

whose

in turn

no

one

believed

was

had

sons

perished.
Yudhi-

requestedby

desired

that

she

she had

prowess

mother, Kunti, and

should

been

won.

the decision
wife

common

his

of

of the five

that

Draupadi should
with the five brothers,passingtwo
days in the
of each,and that under pain of exile for twelve

separatehouse
years

it

five

swayam-vara,

brothers,was

the sage Yyasa, the princess


became
the
brothers.
An
made
arrangement was
dwell

her

their mother

wife,but

of their

and

woman

house, and

and

won

Arjuna,by

words

Bhil

of the burnt

eldest of the

sh/hira,the

Pawc?avas

the

Draupadi

of

of the brothers but

the master

of the house

should

while

of the
Draupadi was
staying in it. The arms
family were
kept in the house of Yudhi-sh/hira,and an alarm
of robbery being raised, Arjuna rushed
there
to procure
his
while
Draupadi was
present. He thus incurred the
weapons
enter

pain

of

exile,and

to dissuade

family stood

him

at

by arguing that the elder brother

towards

After the return


ment

departed,though Yudhi-shftiira

of the

his

juniors in

Pam?avas

the
Indra-prastha,

from

the

endeavoured
of

positionof

exile and

rule of Yudhi-sh/hira

fatherless
a

father.

their establish

is described

as

YUDHI-SHTHIRA.

having been

excellent

most

and

379

The

Raja ruled
his country with great justice,
protectinghis subjectsas his own
round
sons, and subduing all his enemies
about, so that every
fear
of
without
man
was
war
or
disturbance,and gave his whole
mind
to the performance of every religious
duty. And the Raj a had

plentyof

rain at the
the

rich ; and

the

virtues

of trade and

increase

cattle.
prolific

were

no
liars,

no

proper
of

and

season,

the

Raja

all his
to

were

be

"

subjectsbecame
in the

seen

merchandise,in the abundant

Every subjectof

thieves,and

floods,no

droughts,no

prosperous.

no

the

Raja

swindlers

pious; there

was

; and

great

harvests and

there

were

no

locusts,no

no
conflagrations,
foreign
invasions, and no parrots to eat the grain. The neighbouring
Rajas,despairingof conquering Raja Yudhi-sh/hira,were very
desirous
of securinghis friendship.Meanwhile
Yudhi-sh/hira,
acquire wealth by unfair means, yet
though he would never
prosperedso exceedinglythat had he lavished his riches for a

thousand
After

would

of his brother

the return

determined

diminution

no

years

have

ever

Arjuna

from

been

perceived."

exile,Yudhi-sh/hiru

his supremacy

by performingthe Raja-suya
with Jarasandha,Raja of Magaand this led to a war
sacrifice,
in consequence
declined to take part in it,and was
dha, who
to assert

killed.

and

defeated

The

dignitywhich

Yudhi-sh/hira

had

gainedby the performance of the sacrificerekindled the jealousy


the other Kauravas.
of Dur-yodhana and
They resolved to
invite their cousins
to a gambling match, and to cheat YudhiYudhi-sh/hira
sh/hira of his kingdom.
was
very unwillingto
go, but could not

Sakuni, maternal

refuse his uncle's invitation.

not
only a skilful playerbut also a
Dur-yodhana,was
dexterous
He
cheat.
challengedYudhi-sh/hira to throw dice
for fair-play,
with
him, and Yudhi-sh/hira, after stipulating
He
lost his all,his kingdom, his brothers,
began the game.

uncle of

himself, and
Draupadi

his

wife,

sent

was

for

all
as

of
a

became

whom

and

slave

When

slaves.

refused to come,

Duh-

dragged her into the hall by the hair,and both he and


with
half mad
Dur-yodhana grosslyinsulted her. Bhima was
sasana

rage,

Yudhi-sh/hira's

but

Draupadi was

When

interfere.
of what
his

sons

sense

slave,and he forbade
the

old

right acknowledged
Bhima

and

that

his brothers to

Maha-rfijaDlm'ta-rash/ra was informed


into the assembly,and declaringthat

he came
passed,
he
had acted wrongfully,

had

of

sent

Draupadi

and

her hus-

YUDHI-SHTHIRA.

380
bands

imploringthem

away,

yodhana
another

was

wroth,

very

to avoid

game

and

the

induced

condition

the

war,

had

forgetwhat

to

passed.

Maha-raja

Durallow

to

being that the losers

con
years, and should remain
cealed and undiscovered
during the whole of the thirteenth year.
The game
was
played,and loaded dice gave Sakuni the victory,

go into

exile

the PamZavas

went

should

so

rendered

service to

panions from

band

for thirteen

again into exile. During that time they


Dur-yodhana by rescuinghim and his com
who

of marauders

had

made

them

prisoners.

king of Sindhu, was foiled in his attempt


Jayad-ratha,
led him
to carry off Draupadi, the clemency of Yudhi-sh/hira
their captive's
life.
to spare
As the
to implore his brothers
thirteenth year of exile approached,in order to keep themselves
to the country
concealed,the five brothers and Draupadi went
"When

and

of Vira/a

into the

entered

shfliira's office was

of

that

service

of the

Yudhi-

Eaja.
and

private companion

teacher

of

suffered his wife


Yudhi-sh/hira
to the king. Here
dice-playing
Draupadi to be insulted,and dissuaded his brothers from inter
When
fering,lest by so doing they should discover themselves.
the

of exile

term

was

concluded,Yudhi-sh/hira

Hastina-pura asking for


of

their

shfliira invited
pura.
war

but

Krishna

overruled

was

given

in

as

At

cowardice.

the

the

his

representativeto

death of
used

science

work

version
him

makes

instigationof Kn'shwa

to

the

withdraw,
not

distin

Maha-bharata

of the

guiltyof downright
he compassed the

of
by conveying to that warrior false intelligence
his son
Aswatthaman, and his character for veracity
the truth

to warrant

would

not

allow

him

of the

to tell

reconciled to

His
representation.

dead.

wards

Bhima.
the

He

retreated

from

con

downright lie,but it was


killingan elephantnamed

tellinga lyingtruth in
Aswatthaman, and informingthe fond father

on

Hastina-

of Drowa

death

was

Yudhi-

for peace

did

great battle,but

The

soldier.

Wheeler's

Mr.

PaWavas

negotiationsfailed,and
as

to

envoy

by Krishwa.

fought in

guish himself

was

to go

an

the

to

NotwithstandingYudhi-shftiira's longing
desired
then Yudhi-sh/hira
began, but even

Yudhi-sh/hira

the

peacefulrestoration

position. The

former

sent

fight with

that

Aswatthaman

Kama,

and

after

reproached Arjuna for not having supportedhim


have killed
This so irritated Arjuna that he would
spot had

not

Krishna

interposed.

After

and
him

the great battle

YUGA.

Krishna

over

was

to

was

console the bereaved

Dlmta-roslifra
He

other sufferers.

many

with

throne

great

asserted

Aswa-medha

for those who

he did what

and
and

G fun

his universal supremacy

The

death

regretsfor the past embittered

their way

to

great feelingin

as

ruler under

the

the nominal

of

the

There,after an inter
by performing the great

Krishna

lives of

Dwfirakfi and

at

the

Pa/w/avas,and
Yudhi-shfliira
his

successor,

Himalayas

the

story of this journey is told

The

Swarga.

well

raised to the

was

from
the
world.
they resolved to withdraw
appointedParikshit,grandson of Arjuna, to be
and the five brothers departedwith
Draupadi to
on

had

ho could to

limn, as

king,and

acting as

great disin

Dhrita-rfishfra.

King

sacrifice.

he showed

sorrow

made

was

he

pomp,

old

of the

supremacy

val,he

king,but

accept the dignity. His


for Kama,
deep,especially

clination
fallen

saluted him

38 r

the

closingverses

had

of

the

Maha-bharata.

with

See

Maha-bhfirata.

Yudhi-sh/hira
the Vishwu

but

mother's
YUGA.

Purawa

son

named

by

are

years

son's

name

his wife Dcvikil ;


Devaka

and

the

Yaudhovi.
An

preceded
and is followed by
its Sandhya or twilight,
equal length called Sandhyansa, portionof

age of the world.

Yugas

the

makes

period called
another
period of
each
being equal
twilight,'
by

Yaudheya by

four
of the

in

of these ages

is

'

to

number, and

gods :

Each

one-tenth

of

their duration

the

Yuga,

The

is first computed

12,000

YUGA.

382
But

year of the

gods is equalto 360


4800

360

3600

360

2400

360

1200

360

Total,

forming

years,

Two

thousand

Maha-yugas

night and

or

between

invented

No

Maha-bharata.
it

Rig, but

the

epic.

In

Hanumat,
the

did

duties

work

the

learned

made

by

tention,no
castes

8,640,000,000

the

four ages

make

years

no

the

has been

days

described

monkey chief,and

Kalpa

at

that

from

the great

of

length by
description

abridged :
"

righteousnessis eternal,when

age in which

languish nor
was

Manwantara.

or

system of chronology

in

are

people decline.

the fruit of the earth

men,

There

wish.

The

is the
not

Maha-yuga

and that of the


the age of the .Rig-veda
to be found in the hymns of
traces of it are

this

Knta

4,320,000

fullyestablished

was

followingaccount

The

432,000

boundless
practically

This elaborate and


was

1,296,000
864,000

of Brahma.

day

or

so

1,728,000

period called

the

of men,

years

ISTo efforts

obtained

was

by

their

malice,weeping, pride,or deceit

mere

no

hatred, cruelty,
fear,affliction,
jealousy,or
alike

were

con

envy.

fulfilled their duties, were

in their functions

unceasinglydevoted to one deity,and used one formula,one rule,


and
rite.
one
Though they had separate duties,they had but
Veda and practised
one
one
duty.
In the Treta Yuga sacrifice commenced, righteousness
decreased
by one-fourth;men

adhered

to

truth, and

ceremonies.
dependent on
righteousness
with holy acts and a varietyof rites. Men
in

view, seeking after reward

devoted

were

Sacrifices

their

prevailed

acted with

for their rites and

to

an

object

and
gifts,

from
a
longerdisposedto austerities and to liberality
simplefeelingof duty.
In the Dwapara Yuga righteousness
diminished
was
by a half.
were

The

no

Yeda

others

fourfold.

Some

three, others two, others

Ceremonies
the

became

were

decline of

celebrated

in

goodnessonly few

studied

men

one,

and

some

adhered

none

Yedas,
at

all

ways.

From

to truth.

"When

great variety of
men

four

and
from
fallen away
diseases,desires,
goodness,many
assailed them, by which they were
caused by destiny,
calamities,

men

had

YUGAN-DHARA"YUYUTSU.

severely

afflicted

desiring

heavenly

Kali

the

practise

to

offered

bliss

austerities.

sacrifices.

Practices

such

fatigue, faults,

Thus

Others

declined

men

general

Kn'ta

Yuga

ceased.

Yedas,

extent

of

works

of

Calamities,

diseases,

they

their

decay

their

frustrates

decline

and

declines,

righteousness

When

the

the

by

the

to

"c., distresses, hunger,

revolve

decline.

and

sacrifice

anger,

ages

remained

enjoined

of

as

the

As

also

people

rites

and

righteousness,

prevailed.

righteousness

Yuga

only.

one-fourth

weak,

driven

unrighteousness.

through
In

and

383

fear

and

the

motives

grow

Muir,

aims.
"

i.

144.

the

In

regarded

only

of

born

the

which

in

began

in

the

legend

his

father.

born

city

king

represents

YUVA-KAJA.

no

fixed
"

in
in

four

was

Dwapara

Other
Kn'ta

the

pas

Yuga

was

existed, and

alone

that

Treta."

the

the

thou

two

measure.

that

thousand

Panjab.

dwell

people

vicinity.
A

is

Brahmans

be

to

YUVANA"WA.
dhatri.

in

and

there

thousand,

indicate

YUGAN-DHAKA.

ing

life

there

Yuga

age

an

as

Kshatriyas

of

Maharbharata

the

of

sages

Kali

the

In

sand.

three

Treta

the

in

years,

duration

the

of
this

Solar

the

and

by

heir-apparent

The

king.'

'Young

Man-

of

conceived

being

as

son

father

race,

to

throne.
A

YUYUDHANA.
A

YUYUTSU.
On
and
the

the

eve

joined
world

prastha.

of
the
he

the

son

of

name

of

Dlmta-rashfra

great battle

Parafavas.
established

Satyaki.

he
When

Yuyutsu

by

left

the

Vaisya

side

of

the

Yudhi-shfliira
in

the

kingdom

handmaid.
Kaurava-

retired
of

from

Indra-

SANSKRIT

386
An

ja

a-

-any

Kama.

INDEX.
Arushi

Aurva, Chyavana, 75.

"

Anara/iya,

Arvarivat

Anavaratha, 69.
Andhaka.
Andhaka-ripu

Arya^Devi.
Ary aman
Aditya.
Asam"Siva*
296, Vajra.

Andhaka-

Asaras

arta

313.
Kusa-sthali.

"

"

"

vn'shm

Andha-tamisra
Anenas
Anenas

Angadi

Ash^a-karwa=

Dlrgha-

PrithL

Angaraka

Angirasa
Anila, 69.
=

Asita-danshif

Kama.

Mangala.
Brihaspati.

Asitanga

Ketu.

313.

Asphujit

Hanumat.

"

Amu,

"

An-uru

Anuvaka"

Aptyas
A ra/iy

346, 348.

"

77.

Aswinl

Brahmawa

"

-ka nda,

"

Ramay

Patala.

Atikaya

Rava?ia.

Atithi, 313.

/S'yavaswa.
Sandhya, 313.

Atithi-gwa

"

Kama.

Auchathya

Arha-pati

Arish^a"

Gandharva
=

Saha-deva,

187,

313.

Yama.

Aurnavabha

106.

Dlrgha-tamas.

Audumbara

Surya.

Divo-dasa.

Atma-bhu=

Indra.

Arish"a-nemi

Sarawyu.

73, 75,

"

Atala"

a wa.

Aravin, 69.
Archananas

190.

Asvvins.

"

As wins

Trita.

"S'ani.

Yayati.
Dadhyanch.

"

"

Aparanta.

"

"

Tri-murti.

"

Aswamedhadatta, 70.
Aswa-medhika-parva,
Aswa-pati Savitrl.

190.

Vasu.

"

Amta

A^walayana

Veda

Aparita

Rakshasaa.

Anusasana-parva,
"

Aswa,

Aruwa.

Asrama-parva, 190.
Asra-pas Ztekinls.
Asra-pas Rakshakas.
Asrik-pas Rakshakas.

Asuras

Anupama
Loka-pala.
Anuratha, 69.
Anusaras

$ukra.

Asruvindumati

70.

Arha

Bhairava.

"

Asmaka,

"

Ardra

Makara.

Vasu, Vayu.

"

ra

Aslesha-bhava

"

Ara

57.

Sapta-sindhava.
Asi-patra-vana Naraka.
"

"

Animishacharya
Brihaspati.
An jan a, 313.
An jan a
Loka-pala.
Hanumat.
An janey a
Ansa
Aditya.

Apa

Asiknl

Brahma

Angada.

"

Anga-raja=

Anili

346.

"

tamas, Kama,

Anila

(two), 313.
Anu,
Champa,

"

Rakshasas.

Pa^z-ini.
Ash^adhyayi
Ash^aka
Galava, Veda

Ayus.

"

Anga

Andhaka.

"

Naraka.

"

Pulaha.

"

Avatara

"

Aurvasiya Agastya.
Dhruva.
Auttanapadi
Avantis"
Haihaya.
"

"

Sapta-sindhava.

Arjikiya

"

Arka-sodara"

Avara

Aruwa

Avastha

"

Aru?ti"
A ruwoda"

Loka-pala.
Jalayu, Sampati, Surya.

Nachiketas.
Manasa.

Devi.
"

Vishwu

Ayana-ghosha
Ayana

"

"

360.
Radha.

Narayawa.

34.

Brah-

SANSKRIT

Ayodhya-kancfa

Ramayana.

"

Ayoni-ja
Ayushman
Ayutayus"

INDEX.
BharatI

Sita.

70, 313.

Bhargava

Bhaskara

70.
"ukra.

Surya.
Surya.
Bha^a
Narayana
Bha^ojl Dlkshita

Bhaswatl"

"iva.

70.

Bharga-bhumi,

Babhravi=Devl.
Babbru

Saraswatl.

Bharga,

Uttana-pada.

"

387

Ve?ii Sanhara.

"

Barfava-mukha

Baefavanala
Bahikas"

Aurva.

"

Aurva.

"

Sakala.

Bahu"

Bhauma

Aurva.

Babu-dara

Bhavanl

Bahugava, 69.
Bahuka, 313.
Bahulaswa, 313.

Bhela"

Bahu-salin

Bhidira

Yoginl.
Vajra.
"

(two), 69.

Bhima-sasana
Bhisha?ia

"

Yama.

Bhairava.

"

Bhishma-parva, 191.
Krita-varman.
Bhoja
Bhoja-ka^a Rukmiu.

"

Bhima.

"

69.

Dhainvantari.

Bhimaratha

350.

Balaja river,62.
Bala-kawda
Ramayawa.
Bal aki
Gargy a.
Balandhara

Devi.

Bheruwda

Veda

"

Kama.

Bhavanmanyu,

Bhima.

Bahvrzchas

Mangala.

Bhava-ja
Vajra.

Siddhanla-

"

kaumudi.

"

Ballala

Bhoja-prabandha.
Bhima, 187.

"

Ballava=
Bawa-bha^a

"

Bhramari

Kadambarl.

"

Devi.

Bhri'gu Aurva, Twash^n, Khyati, Prithivl, Pratardaua, "Su"

Bana"

Tripura.
Dlrgha-tamas.
Bashkali
Yajnawalkya.
Bhadra"
Utathya.
Bhadra-soma
Ganga.
Bhadraswa
Dwlpa, Jambu-d.
Bhaga
Aditya, Daksha,
Banga

kra.

"

Bhrigus
Bhumi,

"

"

Pushan.

34.

Bhumi-ja

"

Kn'ta-virya.

"

Sita.

Mangala.

Bhumi-putra
Bhuta-nayakI

77,

Bhuvana

Viswa-karma.

"

Bhagavad-gita,
Siva..
Bhagavat
Bhagavati Devi.
Soma.
Bhagnatina
BliaimI
Damay aiiti.
Bluijamana, 70.
Bliajeratha Ikshwaku.

Brabmanaspati

Bhakti

Brabmani

82.

Bindu-sara"

Brabma

Brabmadikas"

"

Narada

Pura/ia.

Satya-bliama.
Bhanumat
Satya-bliama, 313.
Bharadwaja, 69.
"

"

Bharajti

"

llahu.

Bhararal-bhu

bu-d.

"

Twash^r/.

Main's.
Veda

veda"

BrahmanBrahmastra"
Brabma-

Su-parnas.
"

351.

Aswatthaman.

varaba

"

Brabma-

varta.

vidya"
Brahma-vn'nda,
Brahma-

Rahu.

Bharata, 69.
Bharata-varsha

Ghritaclri, Ni-

"

kumbha.

"

Narada.

Brahma-datta

Bhanu

Maurya.
Blmgu.

Brahma"

Devi.

"

Dwlpa,

Jam

Brahmi"

Atharvan.
57.

57, Saraswati.

Brt'hadaA'wa, 313.

vai-

SANSKRIT

388
BnTiadbala,

Chy

313.

Varaha

"

B/v'hat"

avana

313.
Mada.

"

Parana

"

Dwipa.
Surya-kanta.
Dahanopala
Asura.
Daitya
Daitya-guru /S'ukra.
"

Nil-

Purawa.

Bnhaspati"

Chitrangada.

"

Pawc?ya.

"

Dadhi

Arjuna, 187.

Jfo'shia.

"

Mihira.

Manu.

"

Naradlya

rada

Chola

Chunchu,

Maurya.
Brihaduktha,
Bn'haj jata ka
Bn'han-nala

Jara-sandha,

70,

"

Br/han-Manu

Chitra-vahana

Satya-bMma.

"

Bnihadratha

Bn'han

Chitra-sikha"idinas

313.

Brihad-bhanu

INDEX.

"

="

D aivata

Prithl.

Nirukta.

"

Aditya, Viswa-devas.
Daksha-ja=DevI.
Garu^a.
Dakshaya
Pawini.
Daksheya
Daksha

Dharma-sastra.

Brahatkshatra, 69.
Buddha, 26, 38, 68.

"

Chakora"
Chakra

Chakra-vac^a.

"

Lokaloka-

Champadhipa
Chanchala

Dakshinasa-pati
Dala, 313.
Dama, 77.
Damaru

Kama.

Mi^ra

Danava

Yama.

"

Chandeswara

Vivada

"

Ratna-

Asura.

"

Dawc?a-dhara

Yama.

Rakshakas.

Dandasukas

kara.

"

Chandra-bhaga

"amba,

"

Sapta-

Da?^^l=Yama.

Dantakura,

sindhava.
Chandrabhanu

"

Chandra-chuc^a

Chandramas

Satya-bhama.

Darpaka

Bhairava.

Daruka

Chandra-

"

Chandra-sekhara
Chara

gupta.

Chaturvedas

Chhaga-ratha

5 7.

Pitre's.
"

Devi.

Ravawa.

Satya-vati.
Ja"ayu, Maurya,

"

57.

Varna.

"

ja

Da^a-ratha

"

Arya.

Dasa-nandini=

"

Chatur-vama

^atyaki.

"

Dasa-kandia

Dasa

162.
Kama.

"

Dasa-bhu

Siva.

Mangala.
Devi.
Charak-puja
Charvl, 174.
Chatur-anana
Brahma,
Chatur-bhuja Vishmi.
Chatur-mukha
Brahma,

Agni.

Dasarha, 69.
Daseyi Satya-vati.
=

Dasma

Dasma-varchas

Dasra

Dasyu

Chhidaka

Dattaka"

Magha.

Datteya=

Indra.

Vajra.

Chhinna-mastaka
=

Devi.

Garurfa.

Chitra-ratha,65, 69, 70, 138.

"

=Pushan-

Pushan.

Chhala, 313.

Chirfid

Hanumaii-

"

Chanluwc?a, Devi.

"

Chanda

"

Vaj ra.

"

Damodara
Chanda,

na.

Yama.

/Siva.

"

Dambholi

Laksliml.

Yaj

Devi"

Bn'haspati.
Sapta-sindhava.

Chakshu

Dakshiwa

Chakra-vala,
Chakshas

Akuti, Arjuna 23.

Dakshina"

Chakra-vartl.

"

Pamni.

Dakshi"

Chandra-ketu.

Arya.

Deva-bhuti=
Deva-brahma=

Ganga.
Narada.

SANSKRIT

Dcva-giri Bhagavata
"

45,

Maya,

Yudhi-shtfhira.

"

Deva-kshattra,

69.

Devamirfhusha,

70.

Deva

mitra

Dcvana

Drisana
Chan-

Chandrika.

drika, Snm'ti

Saraswatl.

Dcva-nagarl"
Devauam-piya

Asoka.

DrtdhatwB,

Dattaka

BhaWa"

Dirgliayus Markanc?ejTa.
"

"akalya.

389

Divod"nt, 69, 104.


Divya-ratna Chinta-mam.

Vopa-cleva.
Dcvaka

INDEX.

313.
Virochana.

Dri'slnulwatl

Jarita.

"

Drona-parva, 191.
Dru-ghana

Devantaka"

Druhina

Deva-pati=Indra.

Druhyu
Dugdha

Deva-rata

69, 313.

Du^-saha

Jayanti.
Ekalavya.

Dundu

Meru.

Dcva-parvata=

"

Deva-sena

Deva-sravas

"

Devatithi

Deva-vardhaka
Devika
Dhanaka

Krzta-vlrya.
36.
69.

"

Dhanus

"

Dhanwantari
Dhara

Viswa-karma,

"

Nidagha,Yudhi-sh"hira.

"

Dharawi

Narayana, Haris-

Nara

"

Dhaumya
Dhishana

"

Dhy

"

69, 313.

"

313, Visvva-devas.
Vasu.

|=Karttikcya.

Dwadasaksha
D wai-matura
Dwaita

Ganesa.

Madhava.

"

Kusa-stliall.

Gawesa.

Var"a.

"

Trita.

Dwita"

Bala-rfima

"

41.

"

Dyotana
Dyumat,
Dy umay

Ushas.

69.

Agni.

San

1=

Ekasrmgas

313.

Niti-manjari.

jna.

Titris.

"

Trita.

Ekata"

Viswa-devas.

"

"

Viswa-devas.

ushitaswa"

Dull vis

Dwadasa-kara

Dyava-p7'tthiviDyaus.

Manu.

Dhuma-ketu

Dlnvani

Dushyanta, 69.

Bn'haspati.

Dhruvasandhi,
Dhuri

Mudgala.

"

Dharma-^astra.

Dhn'sh^a-ketu

Dhruva"

Devi.

"

Dya Dwiveda"
Ushas.
Dyaus

Tri-ja^a.

"

"

Durga-puja

Dwivida

jna

Dhriti

Vasu-deva.

Dwi-ja

cliandra.

Dhrishta,

59.
as.

Narmada.

"

D wi-deha

Dliarawi-suta=Slta.

Dharma-

"

Dwaraka

Lakshmi.

"

Dharma

Vaibboj
Dwipa.

"

"

Vasu.

"

Brahmri, 59.

Brahma,

Dur-vasas

70.

"

Bralima-

"

varta.

Drona

Devaiiika, 313.
Kavawa.

river

3.

Briliaspati.

Dilipa, 70:
Dimbhaka
Dina-kara

"

Hansa.

Surya.

Ga bhastiman

Surya.
Bharata-

Gabhastimat"

Dwlpa, Patala.
Gada"
Angada.
Vislutu 361.
Gada
Asvrina.
Gadagadau
(;;ula-yitmi Kainu.

varslia,

"

Dlpaka=Kama.
Kusaiabha.
G adhi"
Dirgha-klhu, 313.
Dirgha-tamas" 13haraclwaja,Usij.Gadhi-ja
=VUwftinitra.
=

69.

Gfulhi nandana

SANSKRIT

390
Garuc?a.

Gaganeswara=
Gaganolmuka
Gajanana
Gaja-vadana
Gana-nayaki
Gawa-parvata
Ganda-

vaha

Mangala.

Tri-murti.
Guhya
Gupta-chara= Bala-rama.
"

Devi.

Hala,

Satya-vati.

madana

Kula

"

Bahu.

"

Haimavati

Vayu.

Gandha-kali

Haihayas

Kailasa.

Gandha-vati
Gandha

INDEX.

parva-

Devi.

41.

Hala=

Bala-rama.
Bha^a

Halayudha
Hansa-vahana=

tas.

Gandharva

Bharata

"

varsha,

Hanushas

Hara-5ekhara=

Gandharvas,

Hari-chandana

Gandharvi

99.
Sornada

"

Urmila.

Harita"

Gardhabila

Harsha

"

Vikramaditya.

"

Kala-yavana.
Garga
Gargya-balaki" Ajata-satrn,
Dharma-^astra, /S'yala,
Gargya
Yayati.
Garhapatyas" Pitrzs.
"

"

Gatu

Gandharva.

Gauri

Mandhatrc*.

"

Gautama

Gavalgana
Gavalgani
"iva
Gaya

"

Hatake^wara

Hema-mala
Heramba=

Purawa,

Yam

"

a.

Ganesa.

Hima-pa/if/ara Loka-palas.
"

Nava-ratna.

Dwipa
Dwipa.
Gonardlya
Patanjali.
Go/iikaputra Patanjali.
Gopa
Gaupayanas.
Kautuka-sarvaswa.
Gopl-natha
Gotama
K^'pa.
"

"

"

"

Abhidhana.

"

Bhagavata

"

Agastya.

"

Grahadhara

Angiras.

Chandra

Alambusha.

Glsh-pati= Br^haspati.
Go-karwa
Aparanta.
Gomati"
Sapta-sindhava.
Go-medaka

tfarn-

Patala.

"

Havishmats"

Hira

Go-meda"

Kali-

Mem.

D wipa.

"

"

ba.

Hemadri

Vikramaditya

Hastina-pura Bala-rama,

Hema

"

"

dasa, Nava-ratna.

Ghalotkacha
Ghnta

Chyavana, 75.
Dwipa, Jambu-d.
Haryaswa" Galava, (three) 313.

Hari-varsha

} =Sanjaya.

Gha^odbhava

Pancha-vnTcsha.

"

299.

"

Ganga.
"

"

Kr^'pa.

"

57.

Haya-griva, 36.
Hayas, 162.
Haya-siras Aurva.
Revanta.
Haya-vahana

Garu^a.

Garutman=

Brahma

Harita, 313.

Ganga-ja Karttikeya.
Karttikeya.
Ganga-putra
Sapta-sindhava.
Ganga
=

Abhidhana.

Rakshasas.

=:

Dwipa.

"

Lakshmi.

Dwipa, Jambu-d.
Hiraw-maya
Hirawya-kasipu, 37, ^isu-pala.
Hirawyaksha, 37.
Hirawyanabha, 313.
Hladini
Sapta-sindhava.
Hradin
Va jra.
"

"

Hraswaroma,

313.

Hr^dika, 70, "Sata-dhanvan.

Huta-bhuj
Agni.
Hutasa=Agni.
=

Dhruva.

Graha-raja Surya.
Granthika=Nakula,

Ichchha-vasu

187.

Iddumati

"

Kuvera.

Aja.

SANSKRIT
I jya

Brihaspati.

Ikshu

INDEX.
Jambu-nadI

Dwlpa.
Ikshwakus
Tryaruwa.
Ila" Su-dyumua.

Janaka

Ilavila, 313.

Jaras"

"

Dwipa,

"

Jarfi

Gandha-mfi-

Janit-karu"
Jaritari"
Jasuri

Jata"

Haihava.

"

Bhiirata
varsha.
Indra-dwlpa
Indra-pramati Mawe?ukeya.
Indra-prastha, 186.
"

"

Indrawi

Matrt's.

"

Indrasena

sena) Nala.

(
"

"

"

I*anI=Bevl
Kuvera.

Jata-vedas

Prasanna-Ra^hava.
Jaya-dhwaja Talajangluu
Jay a
Yog in I.
Jaya Yudhi-sl^hira, 187.
Jayad-bala Saha-deva, 187.
Jay anl
Jayantl.
Jayanta Bhima, 1 87.
Jayantl /Sukra.
Jayasena, 69.
Jaya-sena Nakula, 187.
Jhajhodaii Satya-vatl.

Rakshasas.

"

Krishna

Jliash;"inka=: Aniruddha.

Sankliya-kari- Jihma-yodhin

"

ka.

Bliima.

Jinmta, 69.
=

Devi.

Indra.

Jishnu
Jiva

Ja"ad-dhatr" Devi.
Jagad-gauii= Devi.
Jagad-gauii Manasa.
Jagad-isa" Hiisyar;iava.
Jagan-miita Devi.
Jagan-natha, 62.
Jagan-natha Tarkalankara
vada Bhangiirwava.
Jahanaka
Maha-pralaya.

"

Br/haspati.

"

Jnana-kawf/a

Veda

"

345.

Pldia-sthana.

Jwala-mukhi"

Jyamagha, 69.
Jyotir-lingam Lingam.
Dhiu ta-samagaJyotir Iswara"

"

ma.
"

Vi-

69.

Rfihu.

Kabandha"

Kachchhapa"
Kadraveya"
Kadvat

Dwlpa.
Jaladhi-ja Lakshmi.
tara
Jala-kan
Vfiyu.

Jala

"

IsMpachas

Jahnu,

Agni.

Jaya, 313.
Jaya-deva

Ishma=Kama.

Iswaii

Vajra.

"

Isa-sakhi=

Jarita.

"

Indrejya= Bn'haspati.
Indu-ja=Narmada.
Kama.
Ira- ja
Ira vat
Airavata, Arjuna, Ulupi.
Iravatl
Pri'thi,
Sapta-sindhava.

Iswara

Astika.

Kavasha.

64, 74, 75, Dur-vasas,


T washer?',Krauncha.

Iiulra

ithila.

/S'amba.

Lakshmi.

"

Indira

Jara-sandha.

"

Jarasandha-jit Bhinia.

daua, Jambu-dwlpa.
Ilusha

Sapta-sindliava.
Yajiiawalkya.
"

"

Janaka-pura

"

Ila-vrtta

39'

Nidhi.
Kadru.

Ka.

"

"

Kaka-dhwaja

"

Jala-murtti

Kala

Siva,.

5iva, Bhairava,

N'i^wa-dcvas,

Jala-pati=Varuna,338.

Kalakeli
Jambha-bhedin
Jambhala-datta"
vinsatl.

"

Vetala

Vania.

Kama.
"

Kalanganl

Jamltha.

Aurva.

Pradvunma.

Kakudmatl"

Satya-vatl.

Pancha-

Kalanjaii^DevI.

\'iiadha,

SANSKRIT

392
Kalankura

Kansa.

Kala-purusha
Kalas"

Kapala" Bhairava.
^iva.
Kapala-malin

Yama.

"

INDEX.

Pitns.

Kalasi-suta

Agastya.

Kala-sutra"

Kapila Loka-palas.
Kapi-prabhu
Kapi-ratha
Kapiseya Kapi^a.
"

Naraka.

Kala-yavana

167, /Syala.

"

Kali-Nala.

"

Kalichi"

Yama.

Kapi-vaktra

Narada.

Kall-gha"" Prtha-sthana.

Karambhad

Pushan.

Kali- karaka

Karambhi,

Kalinda

Narada.
"

Karbmi

Kalindi, Yamuna.

"

Kalindl-karshawa

Kalinga Aim, Dirgha-tamas.


Pancha-vn'ksha.
Kalpa-vHksha
Kalanas.
Kalya/ia
Kama
Vach, Viswa-devas.
"

"

"

"

Kama-charin

Garuda.

Kama-duh

="

Rakshasas.

Kardama

Angiras,

"

Karewu-mati"
Kari-mukha=
Karma-kawrfa

=.

Kama-par va, 191.


Kar/ii
Ugrasen a.

Devi.

"

Karnikachala

Devi,

Kalika

Pu-

Mem.

Karpura-manjari
Raja "ekhara"
Karpura-tilaka Yoginl.
"

"

Kamala

Kama.

"

Nirnaya

"

Kamala-yoni
Kamana

Karshwi

Lakshmi.

KamaLakara

sindhu.

Brahma.

"

Karttikeya
Karu

Kama.

"

Kalika

Pu-

Kraun

"

cha.

Viswa-karma.

"

Karur

Tlrtha

Kamarupa

^alivahana.

"

Karusha

Danta-vakra,

"

Manu.

Kasa, 69.

rawa.

Kama-rupin
Kamayus

Vidya-dhara.

"

Kama-sutras

Vatsyayana.

"

Garu^a.

Bala-rama.
Kam-pala
Kamya"
Priya-vrata.
Kawcfa"
Veda
348.
=

Kandasara

Kanina

Veda

348.

Karwa,

al so

Bharata

"

Kama.
jana
Kanka^Yudhi-sh^hira,
=

Kantaka

Amba.

Kasiraja, 69.
Ka^yapa" Gandharva.
Katyayani
Devi, Yajnawalkya.
Kaumarl
Karttikeya.
Kaumudika
Yoginl.
Rakshakas.
Kaunapas
Dasaratha.
Kausalya
Kaushitaki
) Agastya, Lopamud=

"

Vyasa.

"

Kausikl

187.

Makara.

Kama.

sakha

mawa.

Kanya=Devi.

/^atapathabrali-

ra.

Devi, Satya-vatl.
Kauftlya Chawakya.
Kauveri, 174.
Kavi
karwa
Chaitanya,
pura
Chandrodaya.
=

"

"

varsha,

Dwipa.

Kausitaki
Kan

"

Indra.

"

Kanrfika"

Ka^erumat

Kasi"

Kami=Rati.

Kanwa

345.

Surya.

rawa.

Kantu

Veda

"

Kama-moil

77.

Ganesa,.

Karma-sakshi

=Rati.

Daksha

Nakula.

Kama-dhenu.

Kama-kala

Kama-patni
Kama-priya
Kamakhya

69.
Devi.

rr

Karburas

Bala-rama.

Kavi^/Sukra,

Kavy

5ukra.

"

Swadha.

SANSKRIT

394

Kusika,

INDEX.
Maha-chanda

74.

Ku-tanu

Kuvera.

Kuthumi"

Mahamari

69.

Dharma-sastra.

"

Lakhima-devi

Chandra.

(author)
"

$arada-

tilaka.

Lalita-vistara

Vishwu.

Mahandeva

Maha-padma

Maharajika

Hanumat.

Maha-raurava

Nanda

S"n-

kha.

Mahasuri

Blmgu.
Vmva-devas.

313.

Mangala.
Loha-daraka,
Loka-chakshuh

Naraka.

Maha-vlrya
Maha-

Naraka.

Lokakshi"

313.
Patala.

Maha-vlchi"

Surya.

Dharma-sastra.

192.

Devl.

Mahatala"

Loha-sanku,

Chandra-

Naraka.

"

Mahaswat,
"

"

Ga??a.

"

Maharoman,

Dharma-sastra,

"

Lohita

Loka-palas,Nid-

"

Maha-prasthanika Parva,

D wipa.

"

Lochana

Siva, 296.

"

Gawesa.

Lanka-dahi=

Linga

Naraka.

"

gupta.

Gawesa.

Lambodara

"

Patala.

"

Maha-padma

Gathas.

"

Lamba-kama=

Lavawa

maya

hi.

Lakshmi-pati

Likhita

Devi.

Maha-naraka

Vivada

"

Lakshmawa

Devi.

Maha-maya
Maha-

Laghu

313.

Maha-kalI=Devi.

Dharma-sastras.

Kuvalayaswa,

Yama.

"

Mahadhnti,

Sanjna.
Surya 313.

virya

Maheswaii

Devi.

=.

Maheswari"

Matr^'s
.

Loka-mata
Lola

Lakshml.

Mahisha-mardinlrr

Lakshml.

Lopa-mudra

Mahishmatl"

Agastya.

"

Rava?ia.

Mahi-suta=

Mangala.
Agastya.

Maitra-varuwi=
Mada

Varuwani.

Madambara

Makara

Nidhi.

"

Loka-palas.
Madhava
Jaiminiya.
Sarva-darsanaMadhavacharya
sangraha.

Makara-ketu

Madhavi"

Mamata

"

"

"

Madhu

Galava.
Lavawa.

"

Devi.

Kama.

Malaya-gandhini
Mai

in!

Vi^ra

"

Yogini.

"

vas.

Malla-naga Vatsy ayana.


Braliaspati.
Mamata
Dirgha-tamas.
Mamateya
Dirgha-tamas.
=

"

"

Madhu

Mathura, 69.
Madlm-dipa= Kama.
Bala-rama.
Madhu-priya
"

Madhu-sudana
Madhu-vana

Kai^abha.

"

Mathura.

"

Madhyandina-sakha

"

"

Madravas

Viswa-devas.

]Maha-bhadra"
Mah

"

Mana=

Bhaira

Pitn's.

"

Manu-sanhita.

Manda^^ani.
Mandakini

Manda-pala

Manasa.

Mandara,
Mandara

Ganga.

^ukra.

va.

Kavya

Agastya.

Manavas"

Magha-bhava

"

kasa.

/^atapatha- Manasyu, 69.

Kadambari.
"

Bha^a

Manasas

brahma??a.
Madira

Mamma"a

"

Jarita.

36.
"

Pancha-vn'ksha.

Pra-

SANSKRIT

"esha.

"

Mani-chaka"

awi-dwlpa "esha.
Mani-giiva Ku vera.
"esha.
Mam-mandapa
Mam-pura"
Arjuna 23,

Mitra

Mithila"

"

Babhru-

viihana.

Chhaya.

Kama.

Mitrasaha

^Devi.

Mr-id u, 70.
Soma.

--

Mrt'ga-siras Sandhya, Yajna.


"

Mri'ttikavati

Marttawrfa"

Mr/ty tin jaya

"

"

Aditi.

Manila

"

Hanumat.

Mulaka,

Mar

ut

Diti.

"

wan

Chamuwc/a.

Yoginl
Uparichara.

Murari
Murari

NaYaka,

Maudgalya
Mauryas

"

Nidhi.

Chandra-gupta.
) Anargha RfigMisra,

Matangi

313.
Ketu

"

Mura

Matsya
TNTatsyodari Satya-vati.
"

Vishwu

Yayati.

Matali"

Mfi tall"

Devi.

Mur?f7a-mala, 299.
Muni, 106.

Indra.

"iva.

Muflffa

Hanumat.

Bhoja.

"

Kuma.

Mukunda

Mftrkam^eya.

Mukta-kesi

ISTaruts.

Marut-putra
Maruts

Sapta-sindhava.

"

Mnkawc/a"

Muhira

(two), 313.

Marud-vmlha

Maruti

Mitrodaya.

Kalmasha-pfula.

"

jam
Yogim.
Markanc?eya
Angiras.
Maru

78, Va-

Nirai.

Mrtgftnka

Agnishwattas.

"

Mar

Vira

"

Mridtim,

Savarni"
=;

Daksha

Mrida,

Mano-ja=Kftma,

Marlchi

Aditya,

"

Mitra-misra

Mara

Su-bo"lliinl.

runa.

"

Maim

Swarga.

"-

Mitakshara"

Chanclra-kanta.

395

Misraka-vana

i, 47.

Mani-bhitti

INDEX.

"

"

Mtirmura

Kfim

Devi.

Muni,

Mudgala.
Asoka, Chandra-gup-

Mu

sal a, 41.

Mu

sail

"

\
a

hava.

163, 167, 174.


Bala-rama.

ta.

Mausala-parva,

Nabhaga,
Nabhaga"

191.

Pfttala.

Maya"

Nabhas,

Maya, 189.
Maya-suta

Manu.
313.

Nabhas-chara

Kama.

313.

Vidya-dhara.

^shabha.

MayI=Kftma.

Nsttii"

Mayn-raja=KuTcra.

Nabhi-ja=Brahmi, 58.

Mayus

Medas"

Nadi-deha"

Kai^abha.

Nadi-ja-Bhlshma.

Medhatithi"

Naga-dwlpa
Dwlpa.

Asanga.

Mcdhtivin, 70.
Indra.
Megha-vahana
Mohatnu"
Sapta-sindhava.
"

Mokalfi,

Mekala'

Mckala-kanya,
Mcna"
Aparna.
Mcru"

Nandi.

Kin-naras.

Jftshabha.

Minakshl"

Knvcra.

Mlnaratha,

313.

"

Bharata-va^ha,

Naga-kuwrfala,299.
Naga-malla" Loka-pala.
Naga-natha,
Naga-nathesa,
Nagantaka

Naga-pa.?a"
Nagas

"

Java.

Gariufa.
\'aru;/a.

Gandharvas,

Janainc-

INDEX.

SANSKRIT

396

Nir-vreti,69.

Nagnajit,162.
Naigama"

Naighan"uka

Nishada"

Soma.

Daksha

Nakshatras"
Naktancharas

(King)

Nisumbha

313.

Devi.

"

Nitala"

313.

41.

Pn'thi.

Nishadha

77.
Rakshasas.

Bala-rama,

Nisa^ha"

Nirukta.

"

Nakshatra-natha

Nala,

Nisakara

Nirukta-

Patala.

Nalini"

Sapta-sindhava.

Niti-ghosha Brihaspati.

Nanda"

Nidhi.

Niti-sataka

Panrfita

Nanda

"

"

NandinI

127, Kama.
Dillpa, Vasish^ha.

"

Nandivardhana,

Draupadi.
Rakshakas.

Nri'chakshush, 70.

313.

Nr^ga
Dh?^'shta-ketn,Manu.
Nrt-jagdhas Rakshakas.
Nr^'panjaya,70.
Parasu-rama.
Nyaksha
Nyaya-bhasha Vatsyayana.
"

Dharma-sastra

Naradlya

Nitya Devi.
Nitya Manasa.
Nitya-yauvani
Nri-chakshas

Utathya.

"

Bhartri-hari.

Indra

Nandana"

Narada

Ml-

Dattaka

Vaijayanti.
Vishnu, 361.

mansa,

Nandaka

"

"

"

Na

rada.

Nara-Narayawa

Badari,

"

Dam-

"

bhodbhava.
Narantaka

Havana.

"

Nara-raja

Ogha, 163.

Kuvera.

Oshadhi-pati

Soma.

Nava-ratha, 69.

Narayana, 78.
Nari-kavacha,

Padma

Padma-lanchhana

Manu.

Padma-nabha

Narishyanta
Nasatyas A^wins.
Navarchi
Mangala.
N ay aki
Yogi ni
Netra-yoni India.
=

Padma

Pahnava

Nichakru,

70.

Pa

Nidhana"

Nidhi.

"

Nidhi.

"

313.

Paila

"

vati

Vishwu.

Manasa.

Pahlava.
"

Indra-pramati.

"

Pai^hmasi

Devi.

D harm

"

jra" Kak sh I vat


Pajriya Kakshlvat.

a-sast ra.
.

"

Nidhi, 174.

Nighna

Paladas

Prasena.

"

Nikara"

Palalas

Nidhi.

N ikash

Nikash

atma

Nikumbha

Panchali

as.

jas.
Bhanumati,

"

Nilakantfia

Bha^a

"

313.

Vyavahara

Nimi

"

Bala-rama.

Janaka,

Nimisha

"

jara

Pancha-vinsa

"

Prauc^ha

mawa.

Vishwu.
Panchayudha
162.
Pawrfya,
"S'ani.
Pangu
Pankti-grlva Ravawa.
Garu^?a.
Pannaga-nasana
Pansula
Khaiwanga.

70,

Kshemaka,

Na-

"

Panthana
"

Draupadi.
Draupadi.

kula.
N ir-

Kshemaka.

Nimi.

Niramitra,

Nidhi.

Nila-vastra

Rakshakas.

Panchami

Mayukha.
Nila"

Rakshakas.

Palankashas

Pisitasan

"

Rakshakas.

Amn'ta.

Nir-rtti" Loka-palas.

Parania

"

"

Paramesh^a

Naraka.
Tri-murti.
=

Brahma.

Brfih-

SANSKRIT

Parangada
Paran-ja

Indra

"

I'uravani

Ardha-naii.

Prabh"sAUkJL,

Paripatra

Prabhasa"
Paucha-vn'ksha.

"

Kula-parvatas,

"

313.

302.

Satya-bhani;i.
Vasu.

Prachetas"

Pariplava,70.

Soma

"

I'rablifiiiu"

Paravrit, 69.

P"rij"taka

397

Prahhlkani

127.

Karttikeya.

"

INDEX.

Varuna.

Prachiiuibarhis

Prachetas,

"

Parivlta, 57.

Prachinvat

Pariyatra" Kula-parvatas.
Par n^sa,
B h o ja.
Parshati=
Draupadi.

Prachyas" Chaudra-gupta.
Praghasas Kakshakas.
Prag-jyotisha Aditi.

Parsh

Praharshana

"

nl

Kunti.

Parushm

Sapta-sindhava.

"

Parushya
Parvan
Pasa

Indra

"

127.

"

22.

"

"

ja

Pai

Prati-vindliya,
96,
Vasu,
Pratyusha
Pravlra, 69.
Preta-raja Yama
"

188.
Vuwa-kanna.

Pnshadaswa,

313.

Pn'thu-laksha"

Champa.

usha
Usha.
Prlti-j
Bala-rania.
Priya-madhu
Vidya-dhara.
Priyam-vada
Daksha
76, DhruPriya-vrata"

Vajra.

javana.

Siva.

"

Purii-ravas.

"

Pitris.

"

vana"

Pinaka

Prati-shdiana

Pn'thu-sravas, 69.

Bala-rama.

Plieiia-valiin
Pi

Swiilia.

"

"

348.

Indram.

Phenapas

Pinga^Devi.
Pingala" Loka-pala.

va.

Pulaha"

Kardama.

Pitabdhi^Agastya.

Pulaka=

Gandharva.

Pitha"

338.
Pulakanga" Varuwa
Pulastya Dharnia-sastra.

Pisuna

Narada.

313.

"

Paunrfraka, 168.
Pavaka"
Agni.
Pavamana
Agni.
Veda
Pavamanya
351.
Uddhava.
Pavana-vyadhi
Pavani"
Sapta-sindhava.
Pavi
Vajra.
Phala

Veda

"

Pratibandhaka, 313.
Pratibhanu
Satya-bhama.
Pratikshattra,70.
Prati-margaka Saubha.
Pratipa "antanu.

Kalaka.

Jambavat.

Prasusruta, 313.
Prasuti"
Swadha,

"

Ni vata-kavacha.
Manu.

"

Pauloma

Prahlada"

Prasna

Pimipata Arjuna
Pa.su- pati "S'iva.
Patala, 37.
Paulastya Kuvera.

Budha.

Prasenajit Jamad-agni,

"

Pauloml

"

Prasena"

Siva, 299.
Pasa-bhrit
Varuwa.

69.

"

Prausu"

Rahu.

"

Sa-

varyta.

162.

Pldia-sthana

Kalika

"

Yama.

Pura?m.

Pitri-pati
Am/'tta.
Ply usha
Asoka.
Piy adasi
Plaksha-dwipa
Dwipa.
Plakshagii Sapta-sindhava.
Playoga" Asanga.
=

"

"

"

74, Kalaka.
74, Indra

Puloma"
Puloman

"

Puw/arika

126.

Dig-gaja, Loka-pfi-

"

las, 313.
Puwt/ra

"

Dirglia-taina^.

PuNya-janas
"

Kiua-^thalL

398

SANSKRIT

INDEX.

Punya- janas Yakshas.


P ura- jy otis
Agni.

Rakshaka

Purandara

Kakta-danti=DevL

"

Indra.

"

Puruhotra, 69.
Purukutsa, 106, 313.
Purumilha
Syavaswa.
"

Puru-ravas

Viswa-devas.

"

Purva-ganga

Narmada.

As wins.

Pushan-"

Pushan,

Pushkara-dwipa

As wins.
337.

Dig-gaja, Katy
Pushpa-danta
Loka-pala.
ayana,
Kama.
Pushpa-dhanus
Pushpa-giri Varuwa, 338.
Kama.
Pushpa-ketana
Yavanas.
Pushpa-mitra
Kama.
Pushpa-sara
Pushpotka^a
Kutsa, Visravas.
Pushy a, 313.
Put
Manda-pala, Prt'thi.
"

"

"

"

Rama,
Ramana,

Puti-mrt'ttika

"

Naraka.

Kama.

Vidvan-Moda.

"

Ayus.
D \vlpa, Jambu-

"

"

Rasatala"

Patala.

Rasayana
Rasmipas"

Garuc/a.

Pitrz's.

Rata-naricha

Kama.

Rathantara-kalpa

Brahma

"

Sapta-sindhava.

"

Rathaviti

/S'yavaswa.
Ratha-yatra Jagan-natha.
Rathl-tara
Angi ras.
Kuvera.
Ratna-garbha
"

"

"

Bhogavatl.

Ratnakara

Put-kari"

SaraswatL

Ratna-sanu

Ta"ic?ava.

Vivada

"

Meru.

Ratna-varshuka

"

Ratri-charas

Pushpaka.

Rakshasas.
"

Raghu.

Raghu-pati
"

Rai vata

Kusa-

"

thali.

126.
India
Raja
Kuvera.
Raja-raja
Yayati.
Raj arshis
246.
Rajas Purima
Bala
Raja-^ekhara"
Ramayawa
"

"

"

Pawc?ava.

Prachanda
Devi.

Raj asi=
Raja-suya, 186.
Kailasa.
Raj atadri
Rajata-dyuti Hanumat.
Raji Ay us.
=

"

"

Rajo-gnna
Raka

Raudraswa"

69, Glm'tachl.

Rauhineya

Budha.

Raurava
Ra

wa.

"

"

Tri-murtL

Vi^ravas.

Vai-

varta.

Rathastha

Put-kari"

liaga-vrmta Kama.
Bha^acharya.
Raghunandaiia
Daya Tatwa, Vyavahara Tat-

dwl-

pa.

"

"

87.

Rantinara, 69.
Rasa
Sapta-sindhava.

"

"

Game/a

Rakshasas.

Rakta-vlja" Devi

Dwipa.

"

Varuwa,

"

Rakta-pas

Ramyaka

Pushkara-srajau
Pushkara

Rakta-paksha

Rambha"

57.

Kuvera.

="

Rama-deva

77.

Pushkara,

Asura.

"

Rakshasendra

"

Naraka.

"

vawa

"

Ve da vati.

Ravawa-hrada
Ravawi

Manasa,

"

Ravawa.

"

Ravi-nandana

Su-griva.

"

|Jamad-agni.
ReZ'ka,
Reva,
Raivata.

Revata,
Reva

"

Kama,

Jfo'bhu"
^ibhuksha
Ribhus

"

Eicha,
Jfo'chas

Rati, Narmada.

Kuniaras.
"

Indra.

As wins, Twash^n'.

70.

Angiras,
labhanjika.
"

.K/chlka"

Galava.

Viddha-^a-

SANSKRIT

INDEX.

399

.E"iaiii=DevL

Sainhikeya

J?;ju-kaya Karttikeya.
Jj/ijishaNaraka.
.Kiks" Veda
346.
J?mantaka
Mangala.
.Riksha
69, 70, Kula-parvatas,
Samvararai, -K/shi.

/Sainyas Garga.

.Rita,313.

5akam-bhari

.K/tadhwaja, 69.
72/teyu" 69.
A'itujit,
313.

"Sakari

/STikini

Rochana

Visvva-devas.

5akra-dhanus"

Budha.

/Sakra-dhwajotthuna"Indra

"

"

"

Rodhana

Rohml

Agni,

"

"

Haris-chan-

Indra

Kalika

^aktri"

Para^ara.

Dur-yodhana, 69,
Chandr.i-gupta.

"

"

Tilaka.

Yayati-charitra.

Rukmi?ii

Rupastra
=

Madhava.

Garuda..

"amana

Yama.

Rakshasas.

Ash^avakra.

"

/S'amruitaka

Kama.

Samanta-panchaka

Bhairava.

Sama

69.

Diksliita"

Raja

"ri Dama

Sabha-parva,
"achl"

nartaka,
Vajra.

/Sambha

191.

Sada-gata

"

^amblm

Loka-pala.
Vayu.

"

313.
Vedavati.

^ami-garbha

Sadaswa^^iva.

Sfunin, 70.

Sadhyas.
Sahasra-kirawa
Surya.

Samnati

Sadhya"

Sahasraksha
Sahasra-nama

Sahasranika
Sahish?m"

"

"

Vishnu

361.

Udayana.

Pulaha.

Kula-parvatas.
Saindhavas"
Jayad -ratha.

Saliva"

^aineya^Satyaki

Kratu.
"

Samudra-chuluka

Indra.

"

"

/Saml.

"

Sampratfipana

Dlnlrta-

Charita.

"

Sambhuta,

Kutsa.

Sada-dana

Parasu-

"

rama.

313.

Rushadgu,

Naraka.

"

"Salmalin

Samanga

Aruwa.

Vidagdha

Ruruka,

"

^amanl-shadas

Kama.

Maurya.
"Salmala-d\vipa D"vl]"a.

Jamad-agnijRe/mka.

Rumanvat"

"Sali-5uka"

Salottarlya Panini.
^alya-parva, 191.

69.

Lakshmi.

"

Pawini.

"

"Salmali
Rislii.

186.

Nandi.

Sr^ngara

127.

Karttikeya.

Salatura

"

127.

Purawa.

Bhairava, Daksha.

Rukmakavacha,

Ruru"

Pratwakhya.

Lanka.

5alaiikayana

Rula-parvatas,Samvarana,

Rupa

Devi.

SiiYivfihana.

Sakyas

Rudrawi=Devi.

"

Naraka.
Madra.

"

Akuti, Yajna.

Rudra-deva

Rumra

Sakakola"
*Sakala

"Sakuni

Bha^a"

Rudra

"

5akta"

dra, 313.
Ruchaka, 69.
Rudra

Draupadi.

tfaka-dwipa Dwipu.

^akti-dhara

Rohitaswa

"

Swarga.

Sairindhrl

"

Rohit, 57.

Ruchi

Sairibha

jSakhalu-sakha"

Budha.

"

Rahu.

"

Samudraru

"

Samudraru

Sainvarta"

A^Mstya.

Sotu-bandlia.
Tiinin.

69

Samvara"a,
Samvarana

Naraka.

"

Kuril.

Dlianna-sastra, Ma-

rutta, Avatara, 36.

SANSKRIT

400

Samvarttaka

Bala-ra-

Aurva,

"

Sarisr/kta

Jarita.

"

/Sarkara-bhumi

ma.

Sanaka

Loka.

"

Sananda
Sanat

"

Loka.

"

Samgi-pani,

Brahma.

Sanat-kumara

Loka.

"

"

Sanhara

Naraka.

Sarva-kama

313.

313.
"

Sarva-medha
^arvawl

Dlkshita

Devi.
Tr i-m

"

Sarvatraga

Pradyumna-

"

Viswa-karma.

"

Sar vatma

"

urti.

Bhlma.

"

Sarva-varman

"

Ka-tantra.

Saryata Chyavana.
/S'aryatiHaihaya.
/Saryati Manu.
69.
/S'asabindu,
S'asa-dharman
Maurya.
Sasartu
Sapta-sindhava.
Saslyasl Syavaswa.
"

"Ku^a-dhwaja.

"

"

( Dharma-^astra.

| yishnu"

36l" Nidhi.

/S'anklianabha,
313.
Brahmana
/Sankhayana

"

"

Brah-

mana.

"

"

Sankshepa
/S'ankara
/Sanku

/S'ankara-vijaya
"

V.

Vyasa.
"atadyumna, 313.

Nava-ratna.

"

^tshya-5rmga.
a

Pan

"

cha-vrik

sha.

Bhishma.

/Santanava"

Viradha.

"

/S'ata-kratu

Kama.

"

/Satahrada

Sansara-guru.
Santan

"aswata, 313.
^aswatas

Sannati, 69.
/Santa

Bhlma.

"

/Sani-prasu Clihaya.
San jay a, 313.
Naraka.
San jIvana
vijaya.
Sankasya

Dig-gaja, Loka-

"

JSitu-parwa.
Devi.
Sarva-mangala

Ganesa, Ja"ayu.

*bankha,

Sarva-bhauma

Sarvakama,

Sanhatimva,

"ankara

"

Maha-pralaya.

"

"

pala.
Sarvaga

Sanhata

Bhairava.

"

"

Sarojin Brahma.
Sarparati Garuc?a.
Sarpa-sattrin Janamejaya.
Sarpis Dwlpa.
Sarvabhauma, 69.
=

Sandhya-balas Rakshasas.
Sandhya" Kalika Purawa.
)
Sandhya,
Yuga"
Sandhyansa, J
Panchajana.
Sandipam, 166
San gata
Maury a.
Sanhara

Patala.

"

^arngi-deva" Sanglta-ratnakara.
Jarita.
ka
/Sarngi
Sarngin,

Samyati, 69.

Sani

INDEX.

"Satananda

Satamka,

Indra.
Gotama.

96.
(two), 70, 188.

/Satanika

/Sata-parwa" /Sukra.
"Satarudriya""iva.

Santati, 69.

/Santi-parva,
191.
Sapta-jihva Agni.
=

^ani.

Saptarchi
=

5ara-bhti
/Sarada

Saras wati.

/Saradwata

Saraswatl
vana

Kn'pa.

(river)
"

"

Nan

Brahmavartta.

disa
.

Sarayu, Saryu

"

"

Sati=Devl.

Kavasha.

Saraswati"

^ara-

"

Karttikeya.

^atatapa Dharma-6rastra.
SatI
Angiras, Daksha.

Sapta-sindliava.

PraSatra-jit, ) Jambavat,
Sattrajita,j
seiia, 167.
Madhu.
/?atru-ghna
5atrujit,69.
"

Sattwa"

Parana.

SANSKRIT

402
Sn

Harsha

Srl-kantha
Sn

Naishadha

"

Charita.

Bhava-bhuti.

"

Daya

Sangraha.

$ri-nandana

Srmgara-sataka

"n'ngara-yoni
Parvata=Sii

Sn

Sihlana

Bhartri-hari.

"aila.

"ruta

(two),313.
$ruta-deva
"isupala.
tfruta-karman, 96, 188.
Sruta-klrtti,
96, 188" Kma-dhwaja.
"ruta-soma, 96, 188.
Srutayus, 313.
"

Stamba-mitra

Jarit

"

Veda

/S'unaka

191.

Gandhari, 5akuni.
Su -bandhu
Gaupay ana.
/S'ubhacliara
Yogini.
^ubha-danti
Loka-palas.
"

"

"

Aniruddha.

"

"Subhangi

Rati.

Subhanu

Satya-bhama.

"

Subhasa,
S ubhas

Su-mana

waras

Snchi,

313.
Dh

"

-sa

Indra-dyumna.
Sagara.
Devi, 87.

"

tfumbha"
Su-mitra

Dasa-ratha.

"

/S'una-hotra

Gntsa-mada.

"

"

Pi iris.

"

Sundara

Misra

313.

/S'uchi^Agni.
D

"

Abhirama-ma?^L

Sunitha, 69.
^isu-pala.

Su-nitha
Suniti

Dhruva.

"

ilip
a.

^unga

Su-darsana, 162, 313.


Sudasa, 313.

Suim'ta

Suddhodana

Suparswa, 313.
Vaibhra
Suparswa
ja.
Su-pratika Dig-gaja,
palas.
/S'ura,
70.

wa

"

"

Su-deshwa

"

Sudha-hara

Pushpa-mitra.

"

Dhruva.

"

Garuc^a.

Su-parwa=

Kapila.
Dlrgha-tamas.

"

Garuc?a.

"

Su-dhamvan
Su-dhanwan

Sudha-pam
Sudhavats
Madras

jR^bhus, 313.

"

"

Viswa-kar
Dhan

in

wantarL

Pitm.

Abliira.

"

fi.

^ura"
Sura
Sura

Kunti.

Dwipa.

"

VaruwanT.

"

Sudyumna, 69.
Suhma
Dlrgha-tamas.
Suhotra
(two), 69.

^urabhlras"

Su-hotra

Surangana

"

"

Su- jcata

"

stra.

Kabandha.

"

"

Su-mati

arma

"

Dutangada.

Su-dakshi

Dama.

"

Su-naman,i62.
Su-nanda
YoginL
Sunaya, 313.
Sundara-kawc?a
E,amaya??a.

313.

Su-bhafa"

Kaikasi.

"

Su-mati

"

Su-bhadra

GHtsa-mada.

"

Su-mali

Sthapatya-veda
Su-bala

"

"

Su-mantu

Viswa-karma.

346.

/S'ukti-mati,
71.
Kula-parvatas.
Sukumara, 69.
Su-lakshawa
YoginT.
Sumad-atmaja
Apsaras.

^uktimat

Su-mantu
"

Kacha.

"

Sumanas,

a.

338.

Suketu, 69, 313.


/S'ukrarrAgni.

Sthanu=:$iva.

Stri Parva,

Pitrz's.

Varuwa

Sukta"

"anti-sataka.

"

Chyavana.

"

"

"

"ukra

Kama.

"

Sn

"

Pita's.

Su-kalins

Sukha

Kama.

Su-kalas"

Su-kanya

Kri'shwaTarkalankara
Krama

INDEX.

Saha-deva.

Haihaya.

Surabhi

"

Kama-dhenu.

Suradhipa
/Suras

"

Abhira.
Indra.

Apsaras.

Abhira.

Loka-

SANSKRIT
Su-rasa"
"Surasenas

Suratha, 69.
jit

Takshaka"

Astika.

Pushan.

Surya-ja

Yamuna.

Taksha-slla

Susandhi, 313.
Susarman

Arjuna

"

Sushena

23.

Jamad-agni,

"

Renu-

ka.

Janamejaya.

"

Tala"

Patfila.

Tfila"

Patfila.

Tala-dhwaja
Talajanghas

Bala-raiua.

B;llm.

"

"usrma

Talatala"

Kutsa.

"

Su-slla

Yam

"

Sushoma

"

"u"uma

Sukra.

"

Su-swadhas

77, 246.

Tamas-Purfu/a"
Tamisra

Tri-murti.

"

Tamra-chuc?a"

Suta=;Kar/ia.

Tamra-karnl

Sutala"

Tamra-var?ia"

Patala.
Devaki.

Su-tapas

"

/S'utudri

Suvarwaroma,

Suvama-kaya
Suvibhu,

"

a.

"

/S'wa-phalka

Nandi.

Tara"

Ball.

Tara"

Bali, Brthaspati, Budha,

Taraka-jit Karttikeya.
=

Gan-

dini.

Taraka-maya" Brthaspati.
Taranta
/Syavaswa.
"

Swar-bhanu

Satya-bhama.

"

Indra.
Swarga
Swarga-pati Indra.
"

Swargarohana-parva,192.
Vajra.
Swar-vaidyau
=

"

Aswins.

Bhairava.

Garur/a.

Garurfa.
Tarkshya
Bhlshma.
Tarpawechchhu
Tavisha
Swarga.
Tavishl
Jayanti.
Tigma, 70.
=

"

Tithar=Kaina.
Tomara-dhara

Swatl"

Surya.
Swayambhoja,

Taraswin

"

"S\vaswa

5iva, Nandi.

Taraka-Rarna.

"

Akrura,

Tawrfava"

Devi.

"

"

Bharata-varsha,

Tansu, 69.
Tapana" Xaraka.
TapatI" Clihaya, Kuru.

69.

"

Loka-palas

"

Ta7i"/ava-talika

313.
Garuc?a.

Su-yasas Maurya.
D ur-y odhan
Su-y odhana
Swadha
Angiras, Pitns.
Swaha
Agni.
Swahi, 69.
Kakshlvat.
Swanaya

Bhairava.

Dwlpa.

Sapta-sindhava.

"

Tri-murti.

Naraka.

"

Tamo-guna

Pitns.

"

Patala.

Tamas, 69,

a.

Sapta-sindhava.
Susruta, 313.

Swaru

361.

Taittirlya"Prati.sakhya.

Dhruva.

"

Surya"

Garucfa.

403

Vishnu
Syamantaka"
"Syeni" Sampati.

162, KuntL

"

SurendraSuruchi

Yatns.

Naga,

INDEX.

70.

Agni.
.

Trasadasyu" Purukutsa,
Svveta-rohita=
"Sweta-vahana

Garucfo.

Arjuna.
^weta-vajl Soma.
Swcti
Sapta-sindhava.
=

"

/S'yamanga

Budha.

mada,

313.

Trayartu/a, 313.
Tri-dhamvan,
Tri-divam

313.

Swarga.

Trigartta, 187.
I"/a\ i-('ri.
Tn'na-bindn
"

Nar-

SANSKRIT

404

Tri-patha-ga=Ganga.
=

Tri-sanku

Ham-chandra,

"

"

Satya-

vrata.

Tn'sha

Usha-pati Aniruddha.
Pitn's.
Ushmapas
Ushwa, 70.
Usinara
Galava, Sivi.
Utathya
Angiras, Bharadwaja,
Dlrgha-tamas.
/S'arabha.
Utpadaka
"

S warga.

Tri-pishfoipam

INDEX.

"

Aniruddha.

"

"

Sapta-sindhava.

Trishfama"
Tri-sikha

Rava/ia.

Tri-siras

Uttama

Ravawa.

Dhruva.

"

"

Tri-srotah

Ganga.

"

Tri-sula,299.
Yamuna.
Tri-yama
Devi.
Tryambakl
Ja jall.
T uladhara
Tuwcftkeras
Haihaya.
Budha.
Tunga
Tunglsa, 166.
Twashtn
Sarawyu.

Uttanka

Dhundhu.

"

Uttara

Abh

"

imany u.
Ramayawa.
Dwipa, Jambu-d.

Uttara-kawc?a

"

"

Uttara

Kuru

"

"

"

"

"

"

IT chathya

Dlrgha-tamas.

"

Udavasu,

313.

Udayana,

70.

Uddalaka
=

Udgatri"

"

Chintamawi.
Vach.

Vach-viraj
Vadaveyau
Vagiswarl=
"

Vaibhra

As wins.

Sara swat 1.

Vaikun^ha.

Vaibhraja-loka

Ashtfavakra.

"

Uddama

Vachaspati Misra
Bhamati, Vivada
Mitrodaya, Vyavahara-

Vaidehi

Barhishads.

"

Vaideha.

"

Varima.

Vaidhatra

Veda

Yama.
Vaidhyata
Vaidya-natha Vachaspati
ra-yajna.
Vaijayanta Indra, 127.

350.

Udgitha=0m.
Udyoga-parva,

191.

Sanat-kumara.

"

"

Chit-

"

Ugra-dhanwan
Uktha, 313.
Ulmuka

Uma

Indra.

Indra.

Bhairava.

"

Unnati

Garuc?a.

"

Upagu, 313.
Upalratas Pitris.
Uparichara Satyavati.
Muka.
Upasunda
Upendra, 166.
"

"

"

Urdhwa-loka

S warga.

"Urja Vasishdia,
Urjavaha, 313.
"

Urmila
Uru
Urva

Umnas

Lakshmawa.

"

Aurva.

"

Urvasi
Urvl"

342.

Angiras.

"

Nara

"

Vainahotra,
Vainateya

Vishnu.

Karwa.

"

70.
Garuc^a.

Vairagi Loka.
Vairagya-sataka" Bhartn'-hari.
"

Vairajas"

P.itris.

Vairochi

Bana.

Vaisampay
Vaishwavi

ana

Agni, Kalaka.

"

Vaivaswata
Va

Narayawa.

B^liaapati, 69.

jna walky a.

Kuvera.

Vaiswanara

Ya

Matns.

"

Vaisravawa

"

Yama.

Jfo'bhus.

"

Vajasaneyi-pratisakhya Prati"

sakhya.
Vajasani Veda 349.
Vaja-sravasa Nachiketas.
Vajin Veda 349.
Aniruddha.
Vaj ra
Vajra-datta Arjuna 33.
"

"

Pnthivi.
"

"

Aparaa, Dakslia, 78.

"

Un-matta

Vaikun^ha-natha
Vaikarttana

Bala-rama.

"

Uluka=

"

"

"

SANSKRIT

Vajra-jit

Garurfa.

Va

jra-kanui"

^ In y

Vajra-nabha,

Vil.hu"

j^

Vnla-bhid

A' a 1in Iki

Bhartri-hari.

Dig-gaja,Loka-pala.

Vameswara"

Linga.

Vana-parva,

191.

Kaumudl.

Raja" Laghu
Varanavata, 185.
Vara-prada
Agastya,
"

Lopa-

mudra.

"

Vararuchi

Veda,

Vari-loma

Varna-kavi

"

Varu?ia

"

Varuwa
Var

"

"

346.

Viloraar:

Bharata-varsha.

Vimana

Utathya.

Vina

a-d wipa
Vasava-datta

Vasava

Vinata

Ratnavali.

"

Vasish^has

127.

Narada.

Madhya-desa.

"

Garue/a, Garut/a

"

Pu-

Jamad-agni, Ke/iuka,
tana-pada, Viswa-devas.
Vasudana, 70.
Varu?ia.
Vasudha-nagara
"

Vinayaka, )
Garurfa"
Vinayaka,
Vindhya
Kula-parvatas.
Vindhya-kii^a Agastya.
Vindhya-vasini I)evi, Pldia-

Vasishtfha.

"

338.

Indra

"

rana.

Vasish^ha.

"

"

313.

Varuwa

Vina^ana

D wipa.

"

Indra.

Vashkalas

Vasu

Viknti, 69.
Vikukshi,

Katyayaiia.
Aditya.

u n

fcsurya.

Vikn'ta, 77.

Kuvera.

"

Kama.

"

Vikarttana

Varima.

Vilrttika

Vikarttana

Katyayana.

"

"

Varuna

Viduratha, 69, 70.


\ idya-nagara" Vidyarawya.
Vighna-harl, )
-Gane^a.
f
Vighne^a,
Vijaya Arjuna 187.
Vijaya Dcvi, Saha-deva, Yania.
Vijaya (kings),313.
Vijaya (patala)"Patala.
Vijnana Bhikshu
Sankhya-sara.
=

Varada

Varga

69, Jyainaglia.

Vidhi=;BfahiBft,
59.
Vidhi-patala"1'atala.

Trita.

Vama=:Kama.
Vamana"

.Vakalya" Yajnawal-

Vidarbha"

Hanuman-nataka.

"

Vnnia.

kya.

Indra.

313.

Vidagdha

"

7Jil.hus.

Virh.iru-bhu"

Indra.
Vajra-pfiJli

Vakya-padlya
Va la" Indra,

405

Viliudha,

a,

( Pradvumna-

,r

INDEX.

Ut-

"

"

sthana.

"

Alaka.

Vasu-dhara
-

Vfisuki

Sesha.

Kadru,

"

Vasu-stliali

Alaka.

Vatsa, 69.
Vaswokasara
Va

t sa

Veda,

"

"

^akalya.
59,

Satya-vrata.

Vetala-blia^a

Vibhu, 69.

"

Nava-ratna.

udra-Kak-

Vai,y;lla.

36.
\'i.-ha,
Vi"ha-liarfi-

Prithi.

"

shasa.

Viwila"

Jata-vedas.

Vedh"8=Brahmfi
Vena"

Virf^a-parva,191.
Vinlinlksha" Loka-i
Vi.sakha-datta

36.

Veda-mitra
Vedas

Sapta-siudhava.

"

Ratnavali.

"

Sapta-sindhava.
Vii)a6fi"
Kctu, llaliu.
A'iprachitti"
Vira-bhadra, 78.
Viraj" IV/thi, Vaeli.
Vira-nagara" Nidagha.

VMi/m"

Manasl.

llhr/gu, Dakslia, 79.

SANSKRIT

406

Vishmi-gupta=
Vishmi-gupta

"

Vislmu-ratha

Manu.

Chawakya.

Vrthaa-Manu

Kaundinya.

Vrejinivat,

"

Vrika,

Garuefci.

INDEX.

Vishmi-sarman

69.

313.
Mena.

V?7'shan-a5wa

Pancha-tantra.

"
"

Visrutavat,

Vri'sha-parvan

313.

Viswagaswa,
Vmva-jit

Vrt'sha-parvan

313.
Varu/ia

Visvvaka

Vrishni

Kn'shna.
34,

"

Viswarnitra

Vritra.

Surya.

Vyadha

Haris-chandra.

Viswa-natha

Raghava-vilasa,

"

(dramatist)

Vyamas

Pitris.
"

69.

Mra-

Yadah-pati

Yajna

313.

Viswe-devas

Akuti.
"

Draupadl.

Yajnawalkya

Daksha.
"

Vi5wc5\vara

161.

Yajna-seni

Jamad-agni.

"

Varuwa.

Yadavas,

Viswa-rupa.

Viswavasu

Subod-

Bha^a

Indra.

"

ganka-lekha.

Vmvasaha,

69.

Dharma-vyadha.

"

Vyoman,

Sahitya-darpawa.
Viswa-natha

Dadhyanch,

"

"

70.

Andhaka,

"

"

Viswa-karman

Sarmish^ha.
"

Vr^'sh^^imat,

338.

"

Druhyu.

"

"

Veda
"

348.

Yajnesa,
Yajne^wara,

hini.

Vltahavya,

Yaksha-raja

313.

Vitala"

Yama"

Patala.

Vitasta

Sapta-sindhava.

"

Vitatha

69, Garga,

"

Kapila.

Haihaya.

Vlti-hotra
"

Vitunda,

Kuvera.

Nachiketas.

Yama-duta

Yama.
"

Yamas

Akuti.
"

Yamuna

Sapta-sindhava.

"

Tunda,.
"

Vivaswat

Sfirya.

Vivaswati
"

Viyad-ganga

Ganga.

"

Vrtddha

Yoga-chara

Surya.

Dharma-sas^a.

"

Vr/ddha-Manu

Maim.

Yoga-siddha
Yudha

jit

Hanumat.

Visvva-karma.

"

Andhaka.
"

Yudha-kanda

Danta-vaktra.

Yudha-ranga

Sivi.

Yudhi-sh^hira

"

Vrthad-garbha

"

Jara-sandha.

Yuvana^wa

"

"

Vrthan-manas
"

Vn'hati
"

Angada.

Karttikeya.

"

"

Vn'had-ratha

Ramayana.

"

"

Vn'ddha-sarma

Jayad-ratha.

Harita,

313.

Yuva-raja,

Jayad-ratha.

185.

Mandhatr^,

GENERAL

Aborigines" Dasyus.
Bridge
Kama-setu,

Adam's

"

Setu-bandha.
Adisadra

Adoption

Ahirs

Karta-

city Saubha,Vismapana.
Yuga.
"

"

Abhiras.

"

Soma

"

Bactrian

Bfdhlkas.

"

Pachlsl"

Virata.
Vetrda

Pancha-

vinsati.

the

Alexander

Yavanas.

"

Matsya,

"

Baital

Balkh"

Asura.

"

Bairat

302.

Greeks

Bactrians

of the world

Ahura

Darsana.

Aru/ja, Ushas.

Bacchus

Pushpaka,

"

virya.

Ages

Antarlksha.

"

School"

Aurora"

Dattaka.

"

car

Aerial

Atmosphere
Atomic

Ahi-chhatra.

"

Aerial

INDEX.

Great

Chandra-

"

Bfilhi,Balhika.

Banas

river,62.

Banda"

gupta.

Arya-bha^a
Algebra
Vija-ganita,Bhaskaracharya.
Akesines
Asiknl, Sapta-sind"

"

Chitra-kufa.

Barbarians"
Bears

Mlechchhas.

Jamba

"

vat, llama,

Ra-

"

Beder

hava.
Andarse

Andhra.

"

Andubarius

Arya-bha"a.

"

Anhalwara

Pattana.

"

Perenna

Anna

Antiochus

Aphrodite

"

Lakslimi,

Sukra.

Archery
Architect

Viswa-karma.

"

Sthapatya-veda.
Arithmetic
Bhaskaracharya.
Arjabahr" Arya-bhaJa.
"

"

ah

Ars

Assam

Eka-chakra.

"

Erotica"
"

Betwa

Bihar

"

Sankhayana.

Kfilika

Yipfisa.

"

Ma.Lradhn, Yidelia.
Kosala, A'idarbha.
Avatara, Brahma.

Boglekand"
Bow,

Vetravati.

Chedi.

wonderful

"

Gaxc/ivn,

Ka

ma.

Buddhism,

26, 27.

Byas" Suptn-simlhava,Viposft.
Byeturnee Yaitarani.
"

Pura^a.

Arya-bha^a,Jyoti
Astronomy
sha, Bhaskaracharya.
"

"

"

Nishada.

"

Bibasis

Boar

Anga, Banga.

"

river

Birar"

Dhanur-veda.

"

Architecture

An

Benares, 153, 162, 168.

Bhils

Pancha-tantra.

Apsaras,

"

Vitasta.

Bengal
Pur;za.

Yavanas.

"

Suhaili

Anwar-i

Anna

"

Vidarbha.

"

Behat"

Calinga? Kalinga.
Cannibal
imps" Pi^itfwanas.
"

GENERAL

408

Kanya-kub ja.
Canogyza
Canopus
Agastya.
Cape Comorin
Kanya-kumari.
Makara.
Capricornus
"

"

"

INDEX.
Durds

Darada.

"

Diyads
Dwarf

Vana-charis.

"

Avatara.

"

"

Carnatic
Castes

"

Ceylon

Chariot,
Pushpaka.
Charites

Karta-vlrya,

of

Cirrhadae

ocean

Amr^ta.

"

Cities,the sacred
Comorin, Cape

Kumari.

"

Coromandel
the

Cow,

"

"

Yeda

wonderful

Kama-

"

345.

Ethics

Chola-Maw^ala.

"

Apava, Daksha, Brah


Bn'haspati, Mann.
ma,
Creator
Brahma, Hirawya-gar"bha,Prajapati,Viswa-karma.
Kama.
Cupid

Etymology

"

Death

Nirukta.
Veda

writings
"

Faith"

345.

Sraddha.

Fauns

Yana-charas.

"

Female

the

Ushas.

Fire

Nimti.

"

"

Pisachas.

"

Fiery

Yama.

"

of

principle, worship

Tantra.
Fiends

Anma,

"

Dead,

"

"

"

Dawn

Niti-sastras.

"

Exoteric

dhenu.
Creation

Dig-

"

"

Sanjna.
Dwipa.

"

Continents

Airavata

Saka, Samvat.
Erinnys Sarameyas.
Erranaboas
) Chaudra-gupta,
river
} Pa^ali-putra.
Esoteric
writings Upanishads,

Kanchi.

"

Conscience

Brahma.

"

Ushas.

"

Eras

Panchajanya.

jeveram

82.

Rahu.

"

Nagara.

"

"

"

Darsana

"

Eclipses" Graha,
Egg of the world
Elephant, aerial
gaja.
Eolus
Yayu.
Eos

Kiratas.

"

School

Priihl.

"

"

Sapta-sindhava.

"

Churning

Con

Eclectic

"

Harita.

"

Chinab

Avatara, Prz'thivi.

"

Earth, milking of

Ravawa.

Chedi.
aerial

Aditi.

"

Earth

Lanka,

"

Chandail"

Conch

Earrings

Kama"a.

"

Vama.

weapon

"

Agneyastra.

Agui.
Fish
Avatara, Brahma.
Fortune, goddess of Lakshmi.
"

"

Deities

"

Deluge

"

Demons

"

navas,

Devatas, Gawas.
Avatara, Manu.
Asuras, Daityas, DaDarbas, Dadhyanch.

Dictionary Abhidhana,
"

Amara-

kosha.

"

Gambling
Gandari

Maha-bharata,

"

Nala.

Gandhara.

"

Gandaritis

"

Gandhara.

Ganges
Ganga.
Medhatithi.
Ganymede
"

Differential

calculus

charya.
Dionysus
Dioskouroi
"

Dogs
rama

Drama,

Bhaskara-

302.

Aswins.

Indra

and

and

Giants

Yama"

Sarameyas.

47, 49.

Dramatists

Drought,

"

Sa-

Bhutas"

Vetala.

Daityas, Danavas, Dad


hyanch.
Glossary Nighanfri, Nirukta.
Goblins"
Blmtas, Vetala.
Gogra
Nidagha.
"

"

"

Bhava-blmti.

demon

Nava-ratna.

"

Ghosts"

Antarvedl.
of

"

Gems
Soma

"

Doab

"

of

"

Yn'tra.

Grammar

"

Maha-bhashya,

nini,Yyakarawa.

Pa-

GENERAL

4io
Mithra

Mitra.

"

Monkeys

Pigmies
Havana,

Hanumat,

"

Sugriva.
Aditya.
Moon
Ahalya, Soma.
of
Moon, descendants
Months

Pluto
Chandra-

"

Chandra-kanta.

"

Nlti-sastras.

Mother
Mountains

"

Mundane
Music

egg

Brahma.

Raga.

"

Mystic

words

"

Pole

star

Necklace

arvas.

Nerbudda

Narrnada.

"

Chandra-gupta.
Prem-Sagar, 161.
Prosody Chhandas.
Puri
Jagan-natha.
"

ascending
descending
"

of heaven

Nymphs

Indra, Parjanya.
Rajputs Surya-vansa.
Ramisseram
Linga, Rameswara.
Panchala.
Ramnagar
Ravi
Iravati,Sapta-sindhava.
"

"

"

the

the

"

"

Nihilists,82.
Node,

"

Rahu.
Ketu.

Apsarases.

"

Recorder

"

"

"

"

"

"

Ozene

Varima.

Chandra-gupta, Pa-

"ali-putra.
Pandya.
Paradise
Swarga, Vaikunftia.
Pandion

"

"

Parrot, tales of

"

"uka-saptati.

Partridge" Tittiri.
Kalanas.
Pasargada
Patna
Arya-bha"a, PaZali-putra.
Persians
Pahlavas, Parasikas.
"

"

"

Peukelastis
Phallus

"

Pushkaravati.

Linga.
Philosopher's stone

Panchala.

"

Sacse

Sapta-sindhava.

"

"akas.

"

Sagala,
Sangala,
Sakai

Sakala"

/S'akas.

"

Chandra-

gupta.

"ani.

"

Schools

of the Vedas"

Sciences, 118.
Scythians Haihayas.
Sea serpent Timin.
"

"

Nicator

Seleucus

"

"

"

Darsana.
$iksha.

Chandra-

gupta.
Serpents Nagas.
Ahi.
Serpent, aerial
rivers
Seven
Sapta-sindhava.
Singhasan-battlsl Sinhasana"

"

"

"

"

Chinta-ma-

Sky
Dyaus, Varuwa.
Sleep Nidra.
Solar race
Surya-vansa.
"

"

Philosophy

/Sakha.

dwatrin^at.

"

ni.

Phonetics

Chitra-

"ruti.

"

Saba'-sm

Saturn
Palibothra"

"

gupta.
Revelation

Sandracottus,
Sandrocyptus,

UjjayinL

"

dead

Amn'ta.

Ocean, churning
drunk
Agastya.
up
Oerki
Hushka, Kanishka.
Ophir Abhira.
Orissa
Odia, Utkala.
Narada.
Orpheus
"

the

of

Rohilkhand

Ouranos

Pushkaravati.

"

"

Siva,,Vaijayanti.

"

Dhruva.

"

Kamandaki.

Pousekielofati
Prasii

Vyahrtti.

"

Panchavati.

"

as

"

Rain

Nasik

a.

"

Gandh

Musician

"isumara.

Maha-kavy
Pokhar, 57.

Polity

"

"

Yam

"

Poems

"

gods Aditi.
Kula-parvatas.

of the

Chitra-ku^a, Man-

"

"

vansa.

"

Valakhilyas.

"

river

Planetary sphere

"

Moon-stone

Pisuni

dakini.

"

Morals

INDEX.

"

Sone"

Pa^ali-putra.

GENERAL

Sophagasenas

Yavanas.

"

Soul

Speech

SaraswatI, Vach.

"

Submarine

Triad"

Maruts.

"

fire

Aurva,

"

Surya.
Sun, worship

411

Trees, celestial"
Purijata.

Brahma.

"

Storm-gods
Sun

INDEX.

Tri-murti.

Tripati" Venkafa.
Tulun^n.
Tutl-namah
,Sfuka-sa]"tati.
Turks
Kanishka, ^akas, Tu-

BaeZava.

Tuluva"

"

"

of

Brahma

"

Pu-

"

rushka.

rawa.

Sungroor
Supreme
Suraseni

Sn'nga-vera.

"

Soul

Twilight" Sandhya.

Brahma.

"

Udaypur

iS'urasenas.

"

Uranos

Sutlej" Satadru.

Varuna.

Vehicles
Tales

Hitopadesa,Pancha-tantra, "uka-saptati,Sinhasana"

Venus

Brahmawa.

"

of the

gods"

Valiana.

Rati, ,Sukra.
Vijaya-nagara" Mfulhava.
Vira Bukka
Rfiya" Mfulhava.
A maAbhidhana,
Vocabulary
Tri-kane/a
iSeslia.
ra-kosha,

dwatrinsat.
Talmud

Surya-vansa.

"

"

"

"

Tamil

Agastya, Dravicfa.
Tamlook"
Tamra-lipta.
Taprobane
Tamra-parwa.
Tatars
Kanishka, "akas.
"

Vulcan"

Twashfrt'.

"

"SVar,god of

"

Taxila"

Taksha-sila.

the

War,

Andhra.

"

Parfha.

Water

Three

Avatara.

Wealth, god

steps
"

Thunderbolt
Time"

Vaj

"

Wine

Videha, MithUa.
Titans
Daityas, Danavas,
dhyanch.
Thumb"
Tom
Valakhilyas.
river

Da-

Yon

Tota-kahan!

Traigart
"

"

of" Kuvera.
"

Avatara, 38.

Sura, Varuwani.
Loka.
the three"

Xandrames

Tamasa.

"

"

Worlds,

Avatara, Brahma.

"

n a

Vayu.

World"

"

Tortoise

horse

Wind"

Tirhut"

Tonse

Varu

"

White

ra.

Timin.

"

Amn'ta.

"

Kala.

Tinnin

of life

Water

Maha-bhurata.

great

Telingana
Text"
Pada,
"

Karttikeya.

"

"

a,

Chandra-gupta.
Yavanas.

Yona-raja,

5uka-saptati.
Zaradrus"

Trigartta.

THE

PRINTED

BY

5ata-dru.

END.

HANSON

BALLANTYNE,

EDINBURGH

AND

LONDON.

Tri-bhuvanu

AND

CO-

Das könnte Ihnen auch gefallen